?i
fi
f
AN
EGYPTIAN HIEROGLYPHIC
DICTIONARY.
WITH AN INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS, KING LIST AND
GEOGRAPHICAL LIST WITH INDEXES, LIST OF HIEROGLYPHIC
CHARACTERS, COPTIC AND SEMITIC ALPHABETS, ETC.
By (.Sir) E\ AV WALLIS BUDGE, Knt., F.S.A.,
i
M.A. and Litt.D., Cambridge; M.A. and D.Litt., Oxford; D.Lit., Durham;
SOMETIME SCHOLAR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND TYRWHITT HEBREW SCHOI.AK ;
KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITU.S, BRITISH MUSEUM.
(IN TWO VOLUMES)
VOL. I.
LONDON :
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET,
1920.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

V
Digitized by Microsoft (5)

CONTENTS.
PAGE
Dedication ' . . facing ii
Introduction ........... v
List of Authorities quoted or referred to .... lxxv
List of Hieroglyphic Characters ....... xcvii
Coptic, Semitic, and Persian Cuneiform Alphabets • . . . cxlviii
Egyptian Dictionary ......... i
List of Kings' Names_ . 917
List of Countries, Cities, Towns, etc 947
Index of English Words 1067
Index of Kings' Names 1257
Index of Geographical Names ....... 1271
Geographical Names in Coptic, Greek, Hebrew, Assyrian, Syriac,
Arabic, etc 1279
List of Coptic Words quoted in the Dictionary . . . 1287
List of non-Egyptian Words quoted in the Dictionary—Greek,
Hebrew, Assyrian, Syriac, Arabic, etc. ..... 1305
List of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Characters in the Fount of
Messrs. Harrison and Sons; with Appendix. . . . 1315
*
Digitized by Microsoft ®

I
Digitized by Microsoft ®

INTRODUCTION.
It may be taken for granted that, from the time when Akerblad,
Young and Champollion le Jeune laid the foundation of the
science of Egyptology in the first quarter of the nineteenth century
down to the present day, every serious student of Egyptian texts,
whether hieroglyphic, hieratic or demotic, has found it necessary
to compile in one form or another his own Egyptian Dictionary.
In these days when we have at our disposal the knowledge which
has been acquired during the last hundred years by the unceasing
toil of the above-mentioned pioneers and their immediate Labours of
followers—Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch, Chabas, Goodwin, E. de Egyptian
Rouge and others—we are apt to underrate the difficulties which lexico-
they met and overcame, as well as to forget how great is the debt SraPhers-
which we owe to them. I therefore propose, before passing on to
describe the circumstances under which the present Egyptian
Hieroglyphic Dictionary has been produced, to recall briefly
the labours of the " famous men " who have preceded me in the
field of Egyptian lexicography, and " who were honoured in their
generations, and were the glory of their times."
The Abbé J. J. Barthélémy (1716-1795) as far back as 1761 Âkerblad and
showed satisfactorily that the ovals in Egyptian inscriptions ^oega's
. discoveries,
which we call " cartouches " contained royal names. Zoega
(1756-1809) accepted this view, and, developing it, stated that the
hieroglyphs in them were alphabetic letters.1 Had Akerblad
(1760-1819) and S. de Sacy (1758-1838) accepted these facts,
and worked to develop them, the progress of Egyptological
science would have been materially hastened. They failed,
however, to pay much attention to the hieroglyphic inscriptions of
which copies were available, and devoted all their time and labour
to the elucidation of the enchorial, or demotic, text on the Rosetta Silvestre de
Stone, the discovery of which had roused such profound interest y-
among the learned men of the day. Their labours in connection
with this text were crowned with considerable success. To
Akerblad belongs the credit of being the first European to formulate
a " Demotic Alphabet," and to give the values of its characters in
Coptic letters, but neither he nor S. de Sacy seems to have
suspected the 'existence of a hieroglyphic alphabet. Both these
eminent scholars produced lists, or small vocabularies, of demotic
1 See my Rosetta Stone, vol. I, p. 40.
Digitized by Microsoft ® a 3

vi
Introduction.
Demotic
vocabularies
of Âkerblad
and de Sacy.
Kircher,
Jablonski,
de Guignes
and Tychsen.
words, and added translations of them which are surprisingly
correct considering the period when they were compiled. And
both were able to read correctly the demotic equivalents of several
Greek royal names, e.g., Alexander, Ptolemy and Berenice. Their
failure to apply the method by which they achieved such success
to the hieroglyphic inscriptions is inexplicable. It has been
suggested that their scholarly minds revolted at the absurd views,
theories and statements about the Egyptian hieroglyphs made
by Athanasius Kircher (1601-1680), Jablonski (1673-1757), J. de
Guignes (1721-1800), Tychsen (1734-1815) and others, and the
suggestion is probably correct. After the publication of his
famous " Letter " to S. de Sacy,1 Akerblad seems to have dropped
his Egyptological studies. At all events, he published nothing
about them. De Sacy, though he did not consider that he had
wasted the time that he had spent on the demotic text on the
Rosetta Stone, refrained from further research in Egyptology,
and nothing of importance was effected in the decipherment of the
Egyptian hieroglyphs until Dr. Thomas Young (June 13th, 1773-
May 10th, 1830) turned his attention to them.
Thomas
Young and
the Rosetta
Stone.
Young's Hieroglyphic Alphabet and Vocabulary.
In 1814 Young began to study the inscriptions on the Rosetta
Stone, and, according to his own statement, succeeded in a few
months in translating both the demotic and the hieroglyphic
texts. His translations, together with notes and some remarks
on Akerblad's Demotic Alphabet, were printed in Archœologia for
1815, under the title " Remarks on Egyptian Papyri and on the
Inscription of Rosetta." With respect to the Egj^ptian Alphabet
he says, " I had hoped to find an alphabet which would enable
me to read the enchorial inscription. . . . But ... I
had gradually been compelled to abandon this expectation, and
to admit the conviction that no such alphabet would ever be
discovered, because it had never been in existence." During the
next three or four years he made striking progress in the
decipherment of both demotic and hieroglyphic characters. The results
of his studies at this period were published in his article Egypt,
which appeared in Part I of the fourth volume of the
Encyclopedia Britannica in 1819. It was accompanied by five plates,
containing inter alia a hieroglyphic vocabulary of 218 words, a
1 Lettre sur l'Inscription Egyptienne de Rosette, adressée au citoyen Silvestre
de Sacy, Paris (Imprimerie de la République Française) and Strasbourg, an X
(1802), 8vo. With a plate containing the Demotic Alphabet.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction.
vii
" supposed enchorial, i.e., demotic alphabet," and " specimens of
phrases." The Vllth Section of the letterpress contained the Young's
" Rudiments of a Hieroglyphic Vocabulary," and thus Young Hieroglyphic
became the "father" of English compilers of Egyptian
Vocabularies. In this article, which formed a most important and epoch-
making contribution to Egyptology, Young gave a list containing
a number of alphabetic Egyptian characters, to which, in most
cases, he assigned correct phonetic values, i.e., values which are
accepted by Egyptologists at the present day. In fact, he showed
that he had rightly grasped the idea of a phonetic principle in
the reading of Egyptian hieroglyphs, the existence of which had
been assumed and practically proved by Barthélémy and Zoega, His
and applied it for the first time in the decipherment of application of
T- . , . , , ^, . , . ,. , , the Phonetic
Egyptian hieroglyphs. This seems to me to be an indisputable principle.
fact, which can easily be verified by any one who will take the
trouble to. read Young's article, Egypt, in the " Supplement "
to the Encyclopaedia Britannica and study his correspondence
and papers which John Leitch reprinted in the third volume of Young's
the Miscellaneous Works of the late Thomas Young, M.D., F.R.S., ^^J*1"
London, 1855. Those whom such evidence will not satisfy may Chairpollion
consult the five volumes of his papers that are preserved in the andothers-
British Museum (Additional MSS. 27,281-27,285). In the first
volume (Add. 27,281) are all the principal documents dealing with
his work on the Rosetta Stone, and in the second (Add. 27,282)
will be found his copies of a series of short vocabularies of Egyptian
words. Without wishing in any way to reopen the dispute as
to the merits and value of Young's work in comparison with that
of Champollion, it may be pointed out that scholars who were
contemporaries of both and who had competent knowledge of
Egyptology couple together the names of Young and Champollion,
and place Young's name first. Thus Kosegarten groups Young,
Champollion and Peyron1 ; Birch speaks of the " discoveries of
Dr. Young and M. Champollion "2 ; and Tattam says that the contemporary
sculptured monuments and papyri of Egypt have long " engaged opinions on
, , , , , • -1 1 , the men ts of
the attention of the Learned, who have in vain endeavoured to Young's
decipher them, till our indefatigable and erudite countryman, discovery.
Dr. Young, and, after him, M. Champollion, undertook the task."3
1 Débitas vero gratias refero Youngio, Champolliono, Peyronio, viris prae-
clarissimis, quo quotiesaliquidadhocstudiorum genus pertinens abiis sciscitarem,
toties bénévole semper et promte quae desiderarem mecum communicaverunt.
De Prisca Aegyptiorum Litteratura Commentatio prima. Weimar, 1828, p. iv.
2 Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. London, 1838, p. 3.
3 Coptic Grammar. London, 1830, p. ix.
Digitized by Microsoft ® a 4

Vlll
Introduction.
Young's
Demotic
Dictionary.
Alphabetic
arrangement
of the
Dictionary.
The great value and importance of Young's application of the
phonetic principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs has been summed up
with characteristic French terseness and accuracy by Chabas.
the distinguished Egyptologist, who wrote, " Cette idée fut, dans
la réalité, le fiat lux de la science."1
Curiously enough Young did not follow up his discovery by
a continued application of his phonetic principle to Egyptian
inscriptions other than those on the Rosetta Stone, but seems to
have been content to leave its further application and development
to Champollion le Jeune.8 And for some reason he made no attempt
to add to the Egyptian Vocabulary containing 218 words which he
published in his article Egypt in the Encyclopaedia Britannica,
or if he did. his additions were never printed. On the other hand,
he devoted himself to the preparation of a Demotic Dictionary and
this work occupied the last ten years of his life. The "
Advertisement " is of considerable interest, for it shows that it was only his
inability to decide upon the system of arrangement that ought to
be employed in an Egyptian Dictionary, that prevented him from
publishing the work during his lifetime. His difficulty is described
by him thus :
" From the mixed nature of the characters employed in the
written language or rather languages of the Egyptians, it is
difficult to determine, what would be the best arrangement .for a
dictionary, even if they were all perfectly clear in. their forms,
and perfectly well understood : at present, however, so many of
them remain unknown, and those which are better known assume
so diversified an appearance, that the original difficulty is greatly
increased. Every methodical arrangement, however arbitrary,
has the advantage of bringing together such words as nearly
resemble each other : and it appears most likely to be subservient
to the purposes of future investigation, to employ an imitation
of an alphabetical order, or an artificial alphabet, founded upon
the resemblance of the characters to those of which the phonetic
value was clearly and correctly determined by the late Mr.
o t
Akerblad ; and to arrange the words that are to be interpreted
according to their places in this artificial order ; choosing, however,
in each instance, not always the first character that enters into
the composition of the word, but that which appears to be
the most radical, or the most essential in its signification, or
1 Inscription de Rosette, p. 5.
e See Advertisement to Dr. Young's Egyptian Dictionary printed in Rudiments
of an Egyptian Dictionary, which formed an Appendix to Tattam's Coptic Grammar.
London, 1830, 8vo, and was reprinted by Leitch, op. cit., p. 472 ff.
Digitized by Microsott ®

Introduction. • ix
Jl
41
<1
4n
^^ Jl
\< v -
^ -4 «l -vl
■ïï\l 0)
.41
/V
4.
•OÜ
I
^
^
j
I
I
F
K
•I
! ä
•i *
*
■5
i
1 >
0
7
o
f
z
0
<
c
0
,1 *
H- "T
3
On
>? 5] -^
3
*
I
* 3
a
£
&
^
H
O
'd
S s
ij ä
I
s
^
4.
>*1
«*
3
8
£
si
^
^
tè
5 2.
•è
41
o
•1
Pi
3
3
Pi OS
I
i !
1
s
tq ^ fel
d
o
( I
o
&
g
•I
I J
g I Jl
siv Vv 4j -CiL
^3 2_vJJ
M
X
z
<
4;
C
u)
'a
Va
î I
4
<
•I
4
«
•1
<*1
î
<
Y
Z
•<
C
i
(3
's
<
5
h
9
I
■1
05 • 0-j
? t *
«i
I
>•
o
14
O
<
O
tu
1
t>-
•<J
6 ^ tej
0)
"31-
1
1
Digitized by Microsoft ®

X
Introduction.
Champollion's
Hieroglyphic
Alphabet.
Kosegarten's
testimony.
sometimes that which is merely the most readily ascertained or
distinguished."1
Now although Young was the first to apply the phonetic, or
alphabetic, principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs, it is quite clear
from the above that he failed to see its value in arranging
Egyptian words in a dictionary. Speaking of Champollion's alphabet,
which was in reality his own with modifications and considerable
additions, he says : " His system of phonetic characters may
often be of use in assisting the memory, but it can only be applied
with confidence to particular cases when supported in each case
by the same kind of evidence that had been employed before its
invention. His communications have furnished many valuable
additions to this work, all of which have been acknowledged in
their proper places." So then rejecting his own system of
phonetic, i.e. alphabetic, characters, and Champollion's
development of it, he drew up his " Rudiments of the Egyptian
Dictionary in the ancient Enchorial Character," intending the work
to appear as an Appendix to the " Coptic Grammar," which
Henry Tattam was then writing. Whilst the printing of the
" Rudiments " was in progress he fell ill, but his interest in the
work was so great that in spite of his illness he continued to
prepare its pages for the lithographer and to correct the proofs.
When he had passed for press six sheets, i.e. 96 pages, death
overtook him, and Tattam corrected the last 14 pages (pp. 97-110)
of proof, saw them through the press, and compiled an Index to
the work, which appeared with Tattam's " Coptic Grammar " in
1 Writing to M. Arago on July 4th, 1828, Young says, " Now of the nine
letters which I insist that I had discovered, M. Champollion himself allows me
five, and I maintain that a single one would have been sufficient for all that I
wished to prove ; the method by which that one was obtained being allowed to
be correct, and to be capable of further application. The true foundation of the
analysis of the Egyptian system, I insist, is the great fact of the original identity
of the enchorial with the sacred characters, which I discovered and printed in
1816 [in the Museum Criticum No. VI, pp. 155-204], and which M. Champollion
probably rediscovered, and certainly republished in 1821 ; besides the reading of
the name of Ptolemy, which I had completely ascertained and published in 1814,
and the name of Cleopatra, which Mr. Bankes had afterwards discovered by
means of the information that I had sent him out to Egypt, and which he asserts
that he communicated indirectly to M. Champollion [see H. Salt, Essay on Dr.
Young's and M. Champollion's Phonetic System of Hieroglyphics, London, 1825,
p. 7] ; and whatever deficiencies there might have been in my original alphabet,
supposing it to have contained but one letter correctly determined, they would
and must have been gradually supplied by a continued application of the same
method to other monuments which have been progressively discovered and made
public since the date of my first paper." Leitch, Miscellaneous Works of the late
Thomas Young, M.D., F.R.S., Vol. Ill, p_. 464 ff.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction.
xi
Jxcvv.«... lyxcxoolUfnbi^auxA—'
JuttUtu
"i'xâmi C*ii«totlcJtttA
A
B
r
£
z
H
e
L
K
A
M
N
0
n
P
T
X
4>
f
X
«n.
TO.
•To..
2J .4J.
U- .aj.
< • <•
in. Jfi - <ri j».
v.
r.r.r/T.
î_ "î>. -l—a-.=u.
<-♦- •«-"• *--<.l-*"l
< 4. V 4-
A * i J.«F?
6=».
Q P
0(1 Si QQ.H .pp OQ.ffq
Off 00 DO fc«. /^-
•==-) 0
i£=û/S"^. £d. A
S JMS ^D.Ci FJ.^x/vjJ (?. ^ «,d
D M .M
y
—OC— . <=< t>=>-=*>—
VrX *. n ft K iE
£9. D
ç ?
'.«Ooöi a... a. . Ja---"ci
Champollion's Table of Hieroglyphic and Demotic phonetic signs. From his Lettre à M. Datier
relative à rAlphabet des Hiéroglyphes Phonétiques. Paris, 1822. Plate IV.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

xii
Introduction.
Progress of
Egyptology
retarded by
the death of
Young and
Champollion.
1830.1 The " Rudiments," to paraphrase Kosegarten's words,
contains a valuable and well-arranged collection of all the most
important groups of enchorial characters hitherto deciphered.
These Young selected from enchorial texts which had been
published by himself, and by Champollion and Kosegarten, and from
letters which he had received from Champollion describing the
contents of unpublished papyri at Paris.2
• The progress of Egyptology suffered a severe set-back by the
death of Young on May 10th, 1830, and by the death of
Champollion on March 4th, 1832, and there was no scholar sufficiently
advanced in the science to continue their work. With the
exception of books and papers of a polemical character, some authors
championing Young's system of phonetics, and others loudly
proclaiming the superior merits of that of Champollion, and
others advocating the extraordinary yiews of Spohn and Seyffarth
(1796-1885), no important work on Egyptological decipherment
appeared for several years. Soon after the death of Champollion
a rumour circulated freely among the learned of Europe to the
effect that the great Frenchman had left in manuscript, almost
complete, many works which he was preparing for press when
death overtook him, and that these were to appear shortly under
the editorship of his brother, Champollion-Figeac (1778-1867).
It was widely known that Champollion had been engaged for
1 In his Observations on the Hieroglyphic and Enchorial Alphabets {Coptic
Grammar, p. ix ff.) Tattam describes briefly and accurately the various steps in
the early history of Egyptian decipherment. He shows that Young was the first
to read correctly the names of Ptolemy and Berenice, that Bankes, with the help
of Young, discovered the name of Cleopatra, and says that the system of letters
thus discovered was " taken up, and extended, by M. Champollion, and afterwards
by Mr. Salt, our late Consul-General in Egypt." He then gives the Hieroglyphic
Alphabet as constructed from the researches of Young, Bankes, Champollion and
Salt.
* Das Werk (Nro. 2), mit welchem der treffliche Young seine literarische
Laufbahn und zugleich sein Leben beschlossen hat, enthält eine schätzbare,
wohlgeordnete Sammlung aller wichtigsten bisher erklärten enchorischen
Schriftgruppen. Er hat diese Sammlung aus den von ihm selbst, von Champollion,
und von mir bekannt gemachten enchorischen Texten ausgewählt, aber auch
briefliche Mittheilungen Champollion's aus noch nicht herausgegebenen Pariser
Papyrusrollen benutzt. Er leitete den Druck und die Correktur dieser Schrift,
welche ihm sehr am Herzen lag, und die gleichsam sein Vermächtniss über die
Aegyptischen Untersuchungen liefert, noch auf seinem letzten Krankenbette,
so schwer ihm auch zuletzt das Schreiben schon ward. Als er bis zur gösten
Seite mit der Correktur gelangt war, ereilte ihn der Tod ; die Correktur der
letzten Seiten, und die Indices besorgte daher Hy. Tattam. See Jahrbücher
für wissenscliaftlichc Kri'.ik, Jahrgang 1831, Bd. II, Stuttgart und Tübingen, 4to,
Col. 771.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction.
X111
pmonetick alphabet
. A
D .
.M:
-H-
S . C?
A .
.1.0 j5.
u . IF? 1 . -6 . » a .
.55 . b, . Lb . a.<^
V,r/C.
fc
YM
AiN
•AH e= §
w •
. ö Ä.e , T
Vil
To» in . &i. ^-^ . c±ü3
.1
c?.
? .
"X .. p
JUL .
« .
5? . Vtf O o ,,«,
. ra . c==^ • ffl . B n ,, $
. & >AR§. O. -~ü->.. <^s> p
TA? "a1 .""&• 0 •«=<•>=■. I c .
.© x .
BP.-S- *.
A—n t
oio»o T 0
«5.
The " Plionetick Alphabet." From Tattam's Compendious Grammar of the Egyptian Language,
as contained in the Coptic and Sahidic Dialects. London, 1830.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

XIV
Introduction.
Charnpollion's many years in compiling a Hieroglyphic Dictionary ; that he
manuscripts. ha(j ^een assisted. by his friend, Salvador Cherubini (1760-1842) ;
that Charles Lenormant (1802-1859) had helped him in
transcribing the slips ; and that Ippolito Rosellini (1800-1843 ?) nad
made a copy of this Dictionary before Champollion set out on
his last journey to Egypt. But when year after year passed and
Champollion-Figeac failed to issue any of his brother's works,
many scholars came to the conclusion that the manuscripts did
not exist.
Richard Lepsius and Samuel Birch.
Meanwhile two young men, C. R. Lepsius (1810-1884) and
Samuel Birch (1813-1885), had turned their attention to the
study of Egyptian hieroglyphs, and succeeded in completing
Charnpollion's system of decipherment and establishing it.
Lepsius first studied in Berlin under Bopp (1791-1867), and
having received his doctor's degree in philosophy in 1833,
departed to Paris, where he won the Volney prize in 1834. In
Lepsms jgqc he published the two Dissertations1 which established his
completes . ...... TT
Charnpollion's reputation as a comparative philologist. He went to Rome,
system of where he became an intimate friend of Ippolito Rosellini, the
Egyptologist and friend and travelling companion of Champollion.
Here he wrote and published in the " Annali dell' Instituto
Archeologico di Roma " (Vol. IX, 1837) his famous " Lettre à
M. le Professeur Rosellini sur l'Alphabet Hiéroglyphique." In
this letter, which created widespread interest, he succeeded in
removing many of the defects of Charnpollion's development of
Young's system of phonetics, and treated the whole question of
Egyptian decipherment in 'such a masterly manner that all
adverse criticism of a serious character was silenced once and
The Phonetic for all. It is unnecessary to refer here to the great works to
Lepsius61 ° tne publication of which he devoted the remaining forty-eight
years of his life, for they do not concern the question under
discussion.
Whilst Lepsius was perfecting Charnpollion's system, Birch
was studying the whole question of Egyptian decipherment from
an entirely different point of view, namely, that of a Chinese
scholar. It will be remembered that so far back as 1764 Joseph
1 Zwei Sprachvergleichende Abhandlungen. /. Ueber die Anordnung
und Verwandtschaft des Semitischen, Indischen, Aethiopischen, Alt-Persischen
und Alt-Aegyptischen Alphabets. II. Ueber den Ursprung und die Verwandtschaft
der Zahlwörter in der Indo-Germanischen, Semitischen, und der Koptischen Sprache,
Berlin, 1835-6. 8yc.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction. xv
Digitized by Microsoft ®

xvi . Introduction.
de Guignes (1721-1800), an eminent Sinologist, tried to prove
that the epistolographic and symbolic characters of the Egyptians
Theories were to be found in the Chinese characters, and that the Chinese
°f(?e nation was nothing but an Egyptian colony. Following in his
Sinologist steps, M. le Comte de Palin (or Pahlin) held that the Chinese
and Palm. an(j Egyptian characters were identical in origin and meaning ;x
he believed that if either the ancient forms of Chinese characters,
or those which their values indicate, were given to them, true
hieroglyphs similar to those that exist on the Rosetta Stone
would very often be found. And he thought that if the Psalms
of David were translated into Chinese, and they were then written
in the ancient characters of that language, the inscriptions in
Egyptian papyri would be reproduced.2 Now whatever may have
been the opinions held by Young and Champollion about the
relationship of the Chinese language to the ancient Egyptian
language, or the similarity of the principles on which Chinese
and Egyptian writing had been developed, these scholars could
neither affirm nor deny effectively the statements of de Guignes
and de Palin, for both of them were ignorant of the Chinese
language. With Birch the case was very different, for he studied
Chinese under a competent master when still at the Merchant
Taylors' School, with the direct object of obtaining an appointment
in the Consular Service in China. The friend of the family who
had promised to obtain this appointment for him died
unexpectedly in 1831, with the result that Birch remained in
England. He continued his Chinese studies, and began to read
Birch's the works of Young and Champollion, thinking that his knowledge
Chinese 0{ Chinese would enable him to read the Egyptian texts easily.
In 1834 he became an assistant in the Public Record Office, and
worked in the Tower until January, 1836, when he entered the
service of the Trustees of the British Museum. There he was
able to make use of his knowledge of Chinese and Egyptian, and
his first official task was to arrange and describe the Chinese
coins.3 When this work was completed he was directed to describe
1 See his Essai sur le moyen de parvenir à la lecture et à l'intelligence des
Hiéroglyphes Égyptiens in Mémoires de l'Académie, torn. XXIX, 1764 ; torn.
XXXIV, 1770.
* See De Palin, N. G., Lettres sur les Hiéroglyphes, Weimar, 1802 ; Essai sur
les Hiéroglyphes, Weimar, 1804 ; Analyse de l'Inscription en Hiéroglyphes dit
Monument trouvé à Rosette, Dresden, 1804 ; Nouvelles Recherches, Florence, 1830.
* Some of the descriptions which he wrote at this time are still in the coin
trays of the Department of Coins and Medals, and by the courtesy of my colleague,
the Keeper of the Department, Mr. G. F. Hill, I have been able to examine them.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction. xvii
the Collections of Egyptian monuments and papyri for the official
Guide to the British Museum, and his account of them was
published in the " Synopsis " for 1838. Long before he entered Birch's idea
the Museum he conceived the idea of compiling a Hieroglyphic °£a , ,.
_.. . , , . 1 ,• , Hieroglyphic
Dictionary, and began to write down, each on a separate slip of Dictionary.
paper, the hieroglyphic words which he found in the texts
published by James Burton,1 Gardner Wilkinson,2 Champollion,5
Rosellini4 and Salvolini.5
Birch's " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary."
. This work of word-collecting had been somewhat interrupted
by his duties in the Public Record Office in 1834-5, but soon
after he entered the Museum he took it up with redoubled zeal,
and he copied every hieroglyphic text and transcribed every
hieratic papyrus which the Museum possessed. In 1837, the year
in which Lepsius published his famous Letter to Rosellini, Birch
revised his slips carefully, and decided to attempt to publish a
" Hieroglyphical Dictionary." In those days no fount of
hieroglyphic type existed, and lithography was expensive, and publishers
were not eager to spend their money on a dictionary of a language
of which scarcely a dozen people in the whole world had any
real knowledge. At length Messrs. William Allen & Co., of Publication'
.of Birch s
Leadenhall Street, London, were induced to consider the publica- •• Sketch of a
tion of a hieroglyphic dictionary, but they decided to issue first Hieroglyphical
of all a few specimen pages, with a short Preface by Birch, with
the view of finding out how far the work would be supported by
the learned and the general public. Thereupon Birch prepared
for the lithographer twelve small quarto pages containing ninety-
three words, and having written a Preface of two pages to explain
his system of arrangement of the words, they were published in
the autumn of 1838 under the title of " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical
Dictionary. Part I. Hieroglyphs and English. Division I.
Phonetical Symbols. Vowels."
In his Preface Birch says that he has drawn up his work to
help the student of hieroglyphs in his researches, and that he
intends it to be used as a manual which " all who appreciate the
value of the phonetic system may use, and by which, at one glance, Birch's
may be seen the extent of the discoveries of Dr. Young and Phonetic
J system.
1 Excerpta Hieroglyphica. Cairo, 1825-1837, fol. (privately printed).
i Materia Hieroglyphica. Malta, 1824-1830 (privately printed).
5 Lettres écrites d'Egypte et de Nubie en 1828 et 182g. Paris, 1833.
i / Monumenti dell' Egitto e délia Nubia. Pisa, 1832 ff.
6 Campagne de Rhamsès le Grand contre les Shéta et leurs alliés. Paris, 1835.
Digitized by Microsoft ® 6

xviii Introduction.
■/é ~<z:>~ ifXOTl- ß <& ô&XoVl 8.&v^/. eyes' ^5^Y^j
ty "^^r^j? » Jr\Jp/fioyi -pooXx jL+u* k™«,''(^a***«/£)
fârrf name, ?tuUe (ttfred 7ài BJM éxj&U.ZJ -rscaJi\\\
/S ^S^ "" iM *** IOTA/TV 'Xn^v. foTusvnj'l&S-ûr Zf.p SÖJ)
1
ft
111
jfTiiertziS.JSJtt:)
Su <C^> Ç?-\Pl'^àb,<m*^Si£ffît0t/(C7in. JaZxTfrS. tVzte.)
Ve/a#7t0U*Z/~n££rjS££A ■/*> ■matt/ fouts-Ar /Ac- £z*&
y/fo, astuce, ef actrcy, J-*» qf-rfù* cs^U/^tV^tA/ieJ-/
t f «
r^*fi'*Î^Ctcf hilf 1\/ii/rk*'"yf*s*f+ ^p")
A page of Birch'sSketch of' afllicroglyphical"Dictionary. London, 1838.

Introduction.
xix
6.
^/o ^$ D Fï^^v'^/^, 6*H*&d*&»/' *—a^°
<&] t)n&ve"*tuuù> U4U4C- «Hrw, [Jilt Cad.. O.J
(Tili- Cad. 7â.J uAfa*A4*iJtfv-a.£z*?7s'fffcsfairtS4 .x=^-
'^•W^t^w ^^ &*u/y (jio/ M.n cent./
44- ^ .fr -kotf, ^^'.^t^'
■Now.
Pp/#& foyjtj dttefoj*£■/&//foa*u& (Ce/firief Jfapirrten. JIM/
cJ* B, '
^/_2/ ?\^ Ä B, OTT A 0 &/y^^' /ä* 7 J/-^ V« ^.^ y. / */to/
& 2
A page of Birch's S/fe/fÄ &/"a Hieroglyphical Dictionary? London, 1838.

XX
Introduction.
His
ideophonetic
arrangement.
Arrangement
of the
proposed
Dictionary.
Polyphonous
symbols.
Natural
classification
of symbols.
The tabulated
symbols to
form the key.
M. Champollion, and of their application to the monuments of the
Egyptians." The dictionary does not claim even comparative
perfection, "but it has been judged that the publication of such
a work might be of slight service to those who are desirous of
possessing, in a compendious form, the results of much labour,
comparison and instruction." The matter contained in the work
is not entirely original, but the arrangement is, and " if not
scientific, [it is] perhaps the only one by which tyros could at
once find the particular group or word which they seek. It may
be termed ideophonetic, as it embraces both principles of ideal
and phonetic classification, and its arrangement has been borrowed
from a language very cognate in its construction—the Chinese."
The hieroglyphical and English part of the Dictionary was
to be divided into two parts. Part I was to contain words "
commencing with symbols, representatives of sounds, or phonetic,"
and Part II words " whose initial character is the equivalent of
an idea, or ideographic." Part I was to be " subdivided into
symbols, having the power of vowels or consonants, the vowels
forming (on account of one symbol frequently having the force
of many) one large class, and the consonants, according to their
position in the Coptic alphabet." That is to say, Division I of
Part I was to contain symbols or characters some of which Birch held
to be polyphonous, and Division II symbols to which he had given
consonantal values, and these were to be arranged in the order
of the letters of the Coptic Alphabet. The internal classification
of the characters or symbols was to be strictly ideographical,
" taking the symbols in their arrangement, according to the
rank they hold in natural and other sciences, as the human form,
limbs, animals, inanimate objects, etc." At the end of the
Dictionary Birch intended to give "all the symbols in a similar
classification, and in a tabular view," and this section was to
form the key to the whole work. With the view of illustrating
the way in which he intended his Dictionary to be used, he says,
" Suppose, for example, it were required to find the meaning
of a group beginning with a human eye [<s>-]—as the eye is a
component part of the human bod}', it will be found in that
division in the table, and there will be affixed to the depicted eye,
v[ide Nos] 13-43." In this group of words will be found all those
words in which an eye [<s>-] is the first character ; and the eye
generally represents a vowel. These remarks will be clear to the
reader after examining the two pages from Birch's " Sketch of
a Hieroglyphical Dictionary," which are reproduced on pp. xviii
uigitizea by Microsoft (5)

Introduction. xxi
and xix. The twelve-paged specimen which he published only
illustrates the plan and arrangement of what he called the
" Phonetic Division " of his Dictionary, and it is much to be
regretted that he did not issue specimens of the other Divisions.
The above extracts from Birch's Preface and the specimen pages First
which are here given prove beyond all doubt thaOhe had grasped application of
the importance of the " phonetic principle " for lexicographical principle to
purposes, and that he was the first to apply it to the arrangement ?•*! E§yPtian
of the words of the Egyptian language. He says that he borrowed
[the idea of] his " ideophonetic arrangement " from the Chinese,
a statement which should be noted. My colleague, Mr. L. Giles,
the Sinologist, informs me that though the Chinese had no alphabet
they developed a phonetic principle. Some eighty per cent, of
the characters of the language are made up of two parts, one
part serving as a phonetic and giving a clue to the sound of the
word, and the other as a " classifier," which gives a clue as to
its meaning ;! the " classifiers "2 are in number about 214, and Classifiers and
the phonetic symbols between 1,600 and 1,700. In the case of determina-
... . ■ . tives.
Egyptian the signs which are now called " determinatives " are
the equivalents of the " classifiers," and the alphabetic characters
are the equivalents of the phonetic symbols in Chinese texts.
Sad to relate, Birch's " Sketch " did not meet with sufficient
encouragement to induce the publisher to continue the publication
of the " Hieroglyphical Dictionary," and no more parts appeared.
Champollion's " Dictionnaire Égyptien en Écriture
Hiéroglyphique."
Nothing more was done in the field of Egyptian lexicography champollion's
until 1841, when the " Dictionnaire Égyptien en écriture hiéro- "Dictionnaire
glyphique " of Champollion appeared at Paris under the careful
editorship of Champollion-Figeac. In a lengthy " Préface " the
editor describes the history of the Dictionary and the plan on
which it is arranged, and the untoward events which delayed its
publication ; and from it the following summary has been made.
Even before 1822, the year in which Champollion published his
1 See his article on the Chinese Language in the Encyclopœdia Britannica,
last edition.
* A list of them is given in Dr. J. Marshman's Elements of Chinese Grammar.
Serampore, 1814. 4to, pp. 9-14. The " phonetic stage " in Chinese writing is
described and discussed in W. Hillier, The Chinese Language and how to learn it,
2nd edit., London, 1910, p. 3 ff. ; and in Dr. H. Allen Giles' China and the Chinese,
New York, 1902, p. 29 ff., and 35.
Digitized by Microsoft ® & 3

xxii
Introduction.
Lettre à M. Darier1 relative à V Alphabet des Hiéroglyphes Phonétiques
employés par les Égyptiens pour inscrire sur leurs Monuments les
titres, les noms et les surnoms des souverains Grecs et Romains, he
had made one list containing all the hieroglyphic characters he
had found, and another list containing all the characters the
meaning of which appeared to be manifest. He wrote each
character on a separate card, and afterwards tabulated them
systematically. Already in 1818-19 he had made a manuscript
Champpllion's iis-t 0f hieroglyphic words entitled, Premier essai d'un Dictionnaire
of des Hiéroglyphes Égyptiens, adding the legend, Davus sum, non
hieroglyphic (Edi-bus. When later he learned to distinguish three classes of
characters, figurative, symbolic and phonetic, and was able to
prove that they were employed simultaneously in the texts of
all periods, he began to compile an Egyptian Dictionary. He
first wrote each word on a separate slip of paper, or card, and
then copied each on to a .separate sheet of small folio paper,
ruled in five columns. Col. 1 gave the character in outline and
its hieratic form, Col. 2 its name, Col. 3 its graphic character
(symbolic, figurative or phonetic), Col. 4 its actual meaning or
value, and Col. 5 a reference to the text in which it had that
value. Thus the Dictionary existed in duplicate, in slips and
Rosellini's m sheets, and it had assumed very large proportions before
copy of ( Champollion went to Egypt in 1838. At this time Rosellini,
Egyptian wn0 was a great friend of Champollion long before he became
Dictionary. his fellow traveller, was allowed to make a copy of the Dictionary,
presumably for his own use. It must be this copy which he
bequeathed to the Biblioteca dell' Imperiale e Reale Università of
Pisa, and which is thus described in the Inventory of the bequest
by Dr. Giuseppe Dei :2 " No. 4 casette, divise in caselle contenenti
il non ultimato ma molto avanzato Dizionario dei Geroglifici,
eseguito in parecchie migliaia di cartelle fatte per ordine alfabetico
pei caratteri fonetici, e metodico per i figurativi e ideografici
simbolici."
When Champollion went to Egypt he took with him both
copies of his Dictionary, and while in that country he added to
both very considerably ; MM. Salvador Cherubini and Lenormant
wrote many slips for him', and their contributions formed part of
the original manuscript. On his return from Egypt he
continued his labours on the Dictionary and added largely to it.
1 Born 1742, died 1833. He was the Permanent Secretary to the Académie
des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres, and was well known as a classic and lûstorian.
* Biographia del Cav. Prof. Ippoliio Rosellini. Florence, 1843, p. 15.
Digitized oy il/licrosott ®

Introduction.
xxiii
Champollion died on March 4th, 1832, and when his brother Disapearance
wished to take steps to publish the Dictionary he found that as of portions of
a result of " funestes conseils des plus funestes passions," one MSS.
half of each copy of the Dictionnaire had been carried off, but
by whom Champollion-Figeac does not say in his edition of the
Dictionnaire. All that he says on the subject there is that in
spite of all opposition he succeeded in 1840 in regaining pos- Thei-r
session of 329 folios of the copy of the Dictionnaire, which was recovery by
written out fairly on sheets of paper, and a large number of the pi^ac^n"
slips belonging to the copy, which was kept purposely in slip 1840.
form. And that having these in his hands he felt justified in
thinking that he was in possession of both manuscript copies
of the Dictionnaire in a nearly complete state. In a footnote
he refers to a pamphlet in which he tell us how he regained
possession of the parts of the two manuscript copies of the
Dictionnaire which had disappeared, and as the pamphlet is
now very rare, and his story is not generally known, I summarise
it here.
Champollion-Figeac's pamphlet is entitled, Notice sur les
Manuscrits Autographes de Champollion le Jeune perdus en VAnnée
1832, et retrouvés en 1840. Paris, March, 1842. He says that
when in April, 1832, he set to work to arrange his brother's literary
effects with the view of offering the MSS. to the Government, portions of
he found at once that several of the most important of them were Champollion's
missing. He devoted himself to the task of making enquiries missjn*g.
for them among his brother's friends, but they could give him
no information about them, and the only result of his labour
was to make widely known the fact that they were lost. The
savants of the day, remembering how freely Champollion lent his
writings to his intimate friends, hoped that they were not lost
but only mislaid by some friend who had forgotten all about them.
A year passed, and nothing was heard of the lost manuscripts.
Meanwhile Champollion-Figeac began to suspect that one of his champollion-
brother's friends, a man who was peculiarly indebted to him, had Figeac's
them in his possession. This friend was a young Italian called sa'me
Salvolini, a native of Faenza, who came to Paris to study
Egyptology in 1831, and who became a close friend of Champollion and
his family. Champollion-Figeac's suspicions were aroused by the Suspicion falls
fact that a few months after the death of his brother, Salvolini on Salvolini.
sent him a prospectus of a work on the inscriptions on the Rosetta
Stone, the Book of the Dead, etc., which he intended to publish
in three volumes quarto. That a young man, 22 years of age,
Digitized by Microsoft ® 64

xxiv Introduction.
Effrontery of
Salvolini.
Salvolini 's
publications-
and death.
Verardi the
artist offers
Salvolini's
MSS. to
Lenormant.
Lenormant
recognises the
Champollion
MSS. stolen
by Salvolini.
who had only studied Egyptian for a year could produce an
elaborate work on difficult Egyptian texts in three volumes
quarto was absurd on the face of it, and as Champollion-Figeac
knew that his brother had written monographs on the very texts
that were mentioned in the prospectus, he came to the conclusion
that Salvolini had stolen the missing manuscripts. This was
quite possible, for Salvolini had had free access to the study of
Champollion, and was constantly in his house during his last
illness. In August, 1833, at a public meeting of the Académie
des Inscriptions Silvestre de Sacy solemnly called upon the man
or men who had the missing manuscripts in their possession
to restore them to their author's family, and Salvolini had the
audacity to join him in mourning the loss of them, and with tears
in his eyes he implored the man who had them to give them up.
And at that moment he was announcing the publication of them
under his own name ! Still nothing was heard of the missing
manuscripts. In February, 1838, Salvolini died, aged 28.
Champollion-Figeac tried to find out what papers he had left behind,
and was told that they had been claimed by a foreign messenger,
and that they had been sent beyond the Alps. As a matter of
fact, they had never left Paris, where they remained forgotten
in some rooms. When Salvolini died his relatives commissioned
an artist, Luigi Verardi, to wind up his affairs, and when this
gentleman examined the effects the manuscripts on which was
inscribed the name of François Salvolini seemed to be the most
valuable parts of them. Verardi really believed that the
manuscripts were the work of Salvolini, and wishing to do the best he
could for his friend's family, tried to sell them, but no one would
buy them. Finally, not knowing what else to do with the
manuscripts, he wished to show them to Charles Lenormant, the friend
and fellow traveller of Champollion, and to take his advice on
the subject. At first Lenormant refused to look at them, but
after a time, to oblige his friend Verardi, he agreed to do so.
As soon as Lenormant began to turn over the leaves of the bundles
of manuscripts which bore on them Salvolini's name, lie recognised
at once two of the works of Champollion, the loss of which had
been publicly deplored by Silvestre de Sacy at the meeting of
the Académie mentioned above. There was no longer any doubt
about the matter. Salvolini had stolen the manuscripts of his
friend and master, and as he made no response to de Sacy's appeal
for their restoration, it was quite clear that he had intended to
keep them. With the manuscripts of Champollion were several
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction. • xxv
papers that were the work of Salvolini, but when Lenormant
showed Verardi a whole volume which Champollion had written
in French with his own hand, and pointed out to him the title,
" Storia d'Egitto par F. Salvolini," which Salvolini had written
on the title sheet, Verardi was convinced that he had been
deceived by his dead friend. He realised quickly that Cham-
pollion's manuscripts must be given up to his heirs, and showed
himself amenable to Lenormant's representations. Lenormant Lenormant
agreed to give him 600 francs for the documents, and with this purchases the
°°. ., MSS. from
sum Salvolini s family had to be content. Lenormant took Verardi.
possession of all Champollion's stolen manuscripts, and handed
them over to the Government, who, by a special resolution passed
on the 24th of April, 1833, had ordered their acqusition in the
interests of science. Salvolini published the first volume of the
" Analyse Grammaticale " in 1836 ; the second and third volumes
did not appear. His papers fill five volumes. See Catalogue
des Papyrus Égyptiens de la Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, No.
331, MS. 4to. See also the two letters to M. C. Gazzera in Des
principales expressions qui servent à la Notation des Dates sur les
Monuments de l'Ancienne Egypte. Paris, 1832-3. 8vo.
Champollion's manuscripts, however, needed a great deal of
alteration and arrangement before they could be printed. And
their editor describes in detail how he was himself obliged to make
a copy of the Dictionary in which he incorporated the contents
of both the slips and the folios, as well as very many important
particulars from his brother's Grammaire Égyptienne. Having Champollion-
written out all his material, he had to decide how to arrange h/fbrother-s
the words. This was no easy matter, and finally he adopted MSS.
the system which was foreshadowed in his brother's " Mémoire
sur l'Écriture Hiératique," and was printed in 1821. At that
time Champollion was endeavouring to classify and" arrange the
Egyptian hieroglyphs, and found great difficulty in doing so.
He believed that the ancient Egyptians must have had some
system of arrangement for them, though he had no support for
this view, and no evidence on the subject was forthcoming from
native sources, and none from the works of classical writers.
Finally he adopted a " methodical, or so to say, natural classi- Champollion's
fication," that is, he grouped into sections the figures of men, natUvT t-
human members, animals, birds, fish, reptiles, plants, etc. This of hieroglyphs
method was a modification of the system of arrangement of ;!^se<?on the
words in their Vocabularies by the Copts, for Champollion argued " Scala."
that if the Copts, who are racially the descendants of the ancient
Digitized by Microsoft ®

xxvi
Introduction.
sirfo
%à
$ $ o o o
hhhhhjjrio^
-••» •""■ <J O
(l^j^HoH o]J«vv')vs*=^
1
*3
'I
It
ii
*
4
t<r ^U
*w~- M (J viU^a*
5
7
**
^
*S3^A
•^
fl
1
Î
a V
6\
\
»I
}
!%
"f*
eq pS 'ta &,' %4 m
£ _3 p, °. « EH g ^ É-
<o ^ ««
M
id
si * 1 2? ^ 8 "- l"8^
^ O
-P
e-> fl^ De-- a*-* ^
•K *
»* «. > S <c «s "<. ^ ^ s
§ * »j ^ ;j >5
9- ta
6 g
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction. xxvii
Egyptians, and whose language is substantially the same as that
of the ancient Egyptians, arranged their Vocabularies in this way,
they must be reproducing a system that had been in use among
their remote ancestors thousands of years earlier. Champollion-
Figeac accepted his brother's arguments, and arranged the words
of the Dictionary according to the order of the Sign-list composed
by him, and printed in his earlier work.
The following paragraph will explain the general system of The Coptic
arranging words in a Coptic Vocabulary, the common native names ca a"
for which are julotki or juloki, and (fXo(T or ö"Xooö^, i.e. Scala,
" steps " or " stair." A typical example of such a Scala is given
in the bilingual Coptic and Arabic MS. in-Brit. Mus. Orient 1325,
fol. 90 ff,1 where we find the Scala Magna (Copt. TNiuj-f" *£ juloki,
Arab. ^joii!\ J_) of Ibn Kab'r.2 It is divided into ten Gates or The Ten Gates
Doors (po=<=i:>), and each gate contains several Chapters " Scala."
(Ke4>i-Xeon). The First Gate (fol. 90A) contains four Chapters.
The First Chapter gives the names of the Creator, nipi.n Htg
npecrccorrT, the names of the Son from the Holy Scriptures, and
the names of the Holy Spirit. The Second Chapter gives the
names of the world which is above, tikocjuloc exci. nojcoi, and
of its orders and ranks, neJUL neqxi^ic neJUL necrri-VJULi.. The
Third Chapter gives the names of the Firmament, and its towers,
and its stars, nicxepi-cojuLi. neJUL neqmrpvoc new. noqecoEcg,
and towers of the second station and the stations of the moon,
rurnrproc Jûùu.i.^1 È mjuLortK ïïxe -fjuLeTiog,. The Fourth
Chapter deals with the world as it exists and its physical
constitution and its Elements, tiikocjuloc ex ojon nejuL neq^nrxic
neju. neqcxoix10"- The Second Gate (fol. 97a) contains seven Summary of
Chapters, and deals with men, their worship, their qualities, their contents,
occupations, grades, clothing, etc. Then follows a series of
Chapters giving the names of beasts and animals (fol. 11 8a),
birds (fol. 119A), the monsters and fish of the sea (fol. 120A),
trees and fruits (fol. 121A), scents and unguents (fol. 122A),
seeds and grain (fol. 125A), precious metals, stones, etc. (fol. 127A),
colours, names of countries (fol. 128a), rivers (130A), churches
(Gate VII, fol. 130B), persons mentioned in Holy Scripture (fol.
132A), foreign words in Holy Scripture (Gate IX, fol. 13 5B),
miscellaneous series of words (Gate X, fol. 138B).
1 For a full description of the MS. see Rieu, Catalogue of Arabic MSS.,
Supplement, No. 47, and Cram, Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British
Museum, No. 920.
2 See also Kircher, Lingua Mgyptiaca restituta, p. 41.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

xxviii Introduction.
V ft
«;>
("PtviAM^J. G.S70.
OQ) """Pa"-
Vo^* J! SJ oiajcuK OifCip£ . /t*5v'Ü-5Vtvi . Cr.SnO.
^ «I,
WivC (7 ^
fr «TEL. m^w ^6/40 dlvvx^ AioJUwci boWt JiAAA' .00. &>&,. fJi*\£A/
Ct**vw^»Jfci
fD »
K>±J . $. ftp..).
Ill T © «rtCATTHTC cxxijj , Di» OJtl» VW«*"^^ 2^.
A page of Champollion's Dictionnaire Égyptien, ^ Paris, 1842.
uiQiuAiU oy ivnuru^Vii ®

Introduction. xxix
ß, &> -™> 6K
g) g a^ ^ ^ "^> ^yre - nvuL^ ,-tvAii^Ow
w » (Arte , nj. ux-'^ti- eW^jtwtouMf 0'iwW Lmt^PwmvwwvJc jO F
§Ii , neiXcu nev . ^Cx-» ■t^'c ou 't'ai/ . (7. S«A.
© I
ovv/ CD
30 Hi
III c^cVt**^, ufc^A/ivw/i^^x^^.^
[fVut/ fW»r 1
A page of Champollion's Dictionnaire Egyptien. Paris, 1842.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

XXX
Introduction.
Champollion-
Figeac
accepts the
arrangement
of the
** Scala."
He rejects
the Chinese
arrangement
of characters.
He discusses
Birch's plan
and rejects it
Such was the arrangement of words in the model which
Champollion-Figeac took as a guide for the arrangement of words
in his brother's Egyptian Dictionary, and he asks the question
" L'expérience ou le raisonnement indiquaient ils une autre
méthode? " Experience, he says, suggests a single example only,
namely the Chinese, but having described at -some length the
differences that exist between the Chinese and Egyptian languages,
he decides that even if analogies and a similitude between these
two languages did exist originally they do so no longer. The
Chinese Dictionary must not be employed as the model for a
Hieroglyphic Dictionary, only the Coptic Scala is any use for this
purpose. Champollion-Figeac then goes on to mention that
another system has been proposed and even tried, namely that
advocated by Samuel Birch in his " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical
Dictionary." Having - examined the Preface to this work he
says, " Though the specimen, which I owe to the courtesy of Mr.
Birch, is brief, it seems to me to be sufficient to make clear the
defect in the general plan adopted by this scholar. The phonetic
characters are divided into vowel characters and consonantal
characters ; the symbolic or ideographic characters are separated
and form a section by themselves. He who would search for
the value of one of the eight hundred Egyptian characters would
then be obliged to know first of all whether it is a symbolic or
phonetic character, and when the character forms one of this
second series, to know also whether its value is that of a vowel
or a consonant, that is to say, to know beforehand all that he
seeks to learn in the Dictionary. The general table proposed by
Mr. Birch will undoubtedly facilitate his searchings, but would it
not be more advantageous to spare students (i) the labour of
searching ; (2) the trouble of finding the human eye belonging to
the vowel 1, the arms belonging to the vowel a, the leg belonging
to the consonant B, the two arms raised belonging to the
consonant K, the hand belonging to the consonant T, the mouth
belonging to the consonant r, the head full-faced belonging to the
aspirated consonant & ; and (3) the inextricable confusion of
forms and expressions that results from the mixing-up of the
members of the human body with quadrupeds, and fish and flowers ?
On the other hand, would not all the analogous characters which
the natural or rational system would write in the same series, or
the members of the human body, or animals, or vegetables, placed
together and each species grouped in a single chapter, characterise
more clearly a system which is truly natural and, in consequence,
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction.
xxxi
preferable to any other ? This is the actual system which was He pleads
adopted by the author of our Dictionnaire Hiéroglyphique, and for Birch's
it is necessary to hope that Mr. Birch will not deny to it his his brother's
suffrage.1 ... In the general order of the divisions system,
[of the Dictionnaire] the characters are placed according to the
order of merit of the object which they represent ; heaven before
the stars which appear therein ; man before all other animated
creatures ; the products of the divine creation before the products
of human invention ; plants before objects of art and fantastic
emblems. Finally, the whole before its parts, and these even in champollion-
a certain order of relative pre-eminence, which is regulated by Figeac
the customs or opinions of the world. . . . Each hiero- "naturaland
glyphic character is followed by the groups of which it is the rational "
primitive character, the key-character, and in the arrangement em'
of these groups, the order of priority adopted for the general
classification of the characters has been followed. . . .
Moreover, this order for the second character is followed equally for
the third, the fourth, etc., just as is done for the second, third
and fourth letter of the words of our dictionaries arranged in the
order of the alphabet."2
However " natural " and " rational " this system may have
been from Champollion's point of view, there is no doubt that
the beginner and student with only a limited knowledge of The "natural
hieroglyphs would find it very difficult to get from his Dictionary an(î ratl0|lal "
much help in reading even an ordinary historical inscription, or arrangement
a formula from the Book of the Dead. This will be apparent to ^.hieroglyphs
rejected by
the reader if he will examine the extract from it which is printed contemporary
on pp. xxviii, xxix, even after making due allowance for the im- Egyptologists,
perfect knowledge of the interpretation of hieroglyphs which
Egyptologists possessed in 1832. At all events Champollion's system was
not adopted by the Egyptologists of the day, though all admitted
his Dictionnaire to be a fine monument of research and learning.
In the Preface to his " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary,"
Birch stated that he did not intend to proceed with the
publication of his work until the second part of Champollion's Grammaire
Égyptienne had appeared. This decision is easily understood
and it is only natural that he should wait to see what further
details of Champollion's incomplete works might be contained Birch finds
in manuscripts which Champollion-Figeac was publishing as the " natural
fast as possible. The last fascicule of the Grammaire Égyptienne ^tem*10
appeared in 1841, and Champollion's Dictionnaire Égyptien in unpractical.
1 Préface of Champollion-Figeac, pp. xxviii and xxix. e Ibid., p. xxxii.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

xxxii Introduction.
1842, and Birch and his great contemporary Lepsius spent some
years in digesting these works. Birch told me more than forty
years ago that the more he studied the monuments, and the more
he copied hieroglyphic and hieratic papyri, the more he became
convinced that Champollion's " natural and rational " system
of arranging words in the Egyptian Dictionary was hopelessly
unpractical. He had profound respect for Champollion's learning
and ability, but he could not give his " suffrage " to the
Dictionnaire as Champollion-Figeac hoped he would. In the end he decided
TT fi 11 once and for all that in continuing his lexicographical labours he
adopts a must adopt a purely phonetic, i.e., alphabetic arrangement, even
Pl1<hsOx.tic t*10^*1 it implied the rejection of the " ideophonetic " arrangement
arrangement which he himself had proposed in 1838. Moreover, his own
and rejects study of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, which the British Museum
ideophonetic acquired about that time, convinced him of the fact that the time
system. for ^Q publication of a really useful Egyptian Dictionary had not
Birch, ye* come. Material out of which a dictionary might be compiled
Leemans and existed in abundance, but it was unpublished. What was most
to publish the wanted was good copies of texts on which scholars in every country
Egyptian could work, and the Trustees of the British Museum rendered
texts
Egyptology 'great service when they published the wonderfully
good copies of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, made by Mr. Nether-
clift under the superintendence of Birch.1 Dr. Leemans urged the
The Leyden Government of the Netherlands to publish the monuments and
apyn' papyri at Leyden, and they wisely did so,2 and Lepsius put an
end to vague talk about the Book of the Dead when he published
a facsimile of the famous Turin Codex, containing the Sa'ite
The Turin Recension of this important work. Further, the last-named
Book of scholar, having persuaded the Prussian Government of the
the Dead. . , „ . ......
importance of collecting the fast-perishing inscriptions in
Egypt, was despatched to that country in 1842 to carry out
the work, and so was able to place at the disposal of
Egyptologists throughout the world his great Corpus of
The Egyptian texts and papyri, Nubian inscriptions, etc., called the
"Denkmäler." .. Denkmäler „3
1 (1) Papyri in Hieroglyphic and Hieratic CJiaraclers, etc., in the British Museum.
London, 1844, fol. ; (2) Select Papyri in the Hieratic Character with prefatory
remarks [by S. Birch]. London, 1844, fol. A mass of valuable material was
published by Sharpe in his Egyptian Inscriptions from the British Museum and
oilier sources. London, 1837-41.
* Monuments Égyptiens du Musée d'Antiquités des Pays-Bas à Leide [Parts
1 and 2 contain facsimiles of Monuments and Papyri]. Leyden, 1841-2.
* Denkmaler aus Aegypten und Aethiopicn, 12 Bände, large folio, 1849-59.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction.
xxxiii
Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics.
Birch's decision to adopt a purely alphabetic arrangement in
his Egyptian Dictionary was induced largely by the results of the
careful study of the alphabetic hieroglyphs which Edward Hincks
carried out after the appearance of Champollion's Dictionnaire
Egyptien. Whilst making this study he was in frequent com- Hincks's
munication with Birch, who was greatly impressed with his clear- rese"irclies-
ness of thought and the ease with which he recognised the
difficulties of the problem, and found their true solution. Birch
was at that time engaged in preparing a list of Egyptian characters1
for the first volume of Bunsen's "Aegyptens Stelle," and the
matter for the last three Sections in it,e and, judging from Bunsen's
remark,3 Birch's official duties left him very little leisure for the
compilation of his Dictionary. Hincks published the results of
his investigation in 1847/ and in that year Birch, as he himself Birch begins
told me, began to write the slips for his Egyptian Dictionary, Dictionary of
and to arrange them alphabetically in boxes. The work of Hieroglyphics,
publishing and reading new texts occupied him for several years,
but at length the large mass of material which he had collected
justified him in considering the publication of his work.
Thereupon arose the two difficult questions : Was the Dictionary to be
printed or lithographed ? Who would undertake the expense of
publication ? To print it was impossible, for there was no fount
of Egyptian type in existence. It might, of course, be
lithographed, but that pre-supposed the writing out of the whole
Dictionary on transfer paper by Birch himself, a work that would
require a vast amount of time and labour. As no immediate Typographical
solution of the difficulty seemed possible, Birch continued to dlfficultles-
write slips and revise his manuscript.
Meanwhile Bunsen had published further additions to his
voluminous "Historical Investigation into Egypt's Place in
1 This list contained about 830 characters, and was printed on eight plates
in the first volume of Bunsen's work (Hamburg and Gotha, 1845. 8vo).
2 Bunsen thanks his friends for their help (Vorrede, p. xxvi, Vol. I) " und
Samuel Birch am Britischen Museum (in welchem ein grosser Theil der drei
letzten Abschnitte des ersten Buches geschrieben ist), sagen wir Dank mit
freudigen Wünschen."
5 Ein vollständiges Wörterbuch des Hieroglyphenschatzes, mit allen
Mannigfaltigkeiten der Darstellung und mit Anführung des Textes der entscheidenden
Stellen, darf die gelehrte Welt von Herr Birch erwarten, sobald seine amtlichen
Beschäftigungen ihm die Musse dazu gewähren (Vol. I, p. 646).
1 See his paper, An attempt to ascertain the number, names and powers of the
letters of the Hieroglyphic ancient Egyptian Alphabet, grounded on the establishment
of a new principle in the use of pltonctic characters in the Transactions of the Royal
Irish Academy. Dublin, 1847. .4to. ..... , ^
Digitized by Microsoft ® ç

xxxiv
Introduction.
An English
edition of
Bunsen's
" Aegyptens
Stelle " called
for.
A fount of
hieroglyphic
type cast in
London.
Birch edits
the fifth
volume of
Bunsen's
work.
Universal History," which excited general interest not only on the
Continent, but in England, and an English edition was called for.
Negotiations with Messrs. Longman were entered into, presumably
by Bunsen himself, and the outcome of them was that, at a very
heavy cost, they undertook to cast a fount of hieroglyphic type
in order to print Birch's Egyptian Sign-List, Grammar, Dictionary
and Chrestomathy as essential portions of the English edition
of the first and fifth volumes of Bunsen's work.1 Thus a firm of
publishers undertook to perform, at their own private expense,
a task which abroad would have been heavily subsidised by the
Government. The designs for the bold,4 handsome type (see a
specimen page of the Dictionary on p. xxxvii) were drawn by Mr. Joseph
Bonomi, the matrices were cut by Mr. L. Martin, and the casting
was carried out by Mr. Branston, all under Birch's direction.
When the printing of Birch's Egyptian Dictionary began I have
been unable to find out, but I remember his saying that it took
nearly three years to pass the sheets through the press, even after
the greater number of the types were cast and ready for use.
The English translation of the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place
in Universal History " appeared in the first half of the year 1867,
and the official date stamp of the copy in the British Museum
reads "11 Ju[ly] 67." It was seen through the press by Birch
after the death of Bunsen and Cottrell, tlie English translator,
and in the Preface Birch says that " a few words are required to
indicate the additional labours which have been bestowed upon
it, and the introduction of certain portions which are not to be
found in the German Edition." The first 122 pages were revised
by Bunsen, who was enabled to use the English translation of the
Turin Codex of the Book of the Dead which Birch had made and
placed in his hands. The Hieroglyphic Grammar, Chrestomathy
and Dictionary, which according to the original plan of the work
1 Writing at Highwood on September 27th, 1847, Bunsen says in the
Postscript to the first English edition of Vol. I, " This English edition owes many
valuable remarks and additions to my learned friend, Mr. Samuel Birch,
particularly in the grammatical, lexicographic, and mythological part. That I
have been able to make out of the collection of Egyptian roots, printed in the
German edition, a complete hieroglyphical dictionary, is owing to him. To him
also belong the references to the monumental evidence for the signification of an
Egyptian word, wherever the proof exhibited in Champollion's dictionary or
grammar is not clear or satisfactory. Without any addition to the bulk of the
volume, and without any incumbrance to the text, the work may now be said to
contain the only complete Egyptian grammar and dictionary, as well as the only
existing collection and interpretation of all the hieroglyphical signs ; in short,
all that a general scholar wants to make himself master of the hieroglyphic system
by studying the monuments."
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction. xxxv
were to form parts of the fifth volume, were not completed when
Bunsen died on November 28th, i860. The unfinished translation
of the comparative vocabularies was completed by Birch and
Dr. Rieu, Assistant Keeper of Oriental Manuscripts in the British The
Museum, who also inserted • Bunsen's additions and corrections, vocabularies
Birch's translation of the Book of the Dead, together with his completed by
Introduction, fills 209 pages (pp. 125-333), the Egyptian Dictionary ^u ^
fills 250 pages (pp. 337-586), and the Hieroglyphic Grammar and
Chrestoraathy fill 153 pages (pp. 589-741). Thus the original
matter .supplied by him to the fifth volume fills 612 pages, or nearly
three-quarters of the whole volume. The number of entries on a Birch's
page of the Egyptian Dictionary averages eighteen, and the total contributions
number of entries is therefore about 4,500. volume.
" The Dictionary," Birch says in his Preface, " is phonetic
in its arrangement, the words being placed under the phonetic
value[s] of the signs at the time of compilation. It is important
to remember this, as Egyptologists give a different power to a
few signs, or regard others as polyphone[s]. The ideographic and
determinative hieroglyphics, having been already given in the
first volume,1 have not been repeated in this, and the student
must seek them in their appropriate places. It is also to be borne
in mind that the meaning of all Egyptian words has not yet been
determined, and that the researches of Egyptologists continue to
enrich the number of interpreted words. A reference to the place.
where it is found is given with each word, but it was not possible,
without exceeding the limits of this work, to give in every instance
the .name of the scholar who discovered its meaning [here follows
1 Bunsen says (" Egypt's Place," Vol. I, p. 503), " I have, together with
Mr. Birch, submitted to the test of accurate criticism'all the hieroglyphical signs v
hitherto collected and explained, and have classified each of them in its proper
place, according to that arrangement. [The general arrangement is laid down in
the text.] At the same time I have requested that gentleman to add his own
valuable remarks to this collection, so as to complete and correct it. . . .
Through his assistance I am enabled to give, not only a more critical, but also a
more complete ex-position of the hieroglyphical signs, than has hitherto been
embodied in previous works, all of which are very expensive, and some very
rare. Where the Grammar or Dictionary of Cliampollion is not quoted, the
signs and interpretations are supplied by Mr. Birch from other authorities or his
own researches. . . . The arrangement is the natural one, proposed and
adopted by Champollion, in the early stages of the study of hieroglyphics : viz.,
signs of astronomical or geographical objects ; human forms, animals—from the
quadruped down to the worm—plants, stones, instruments, etc., and signs as
yet undeciphered." The List contains : A. Ideograpiiics, 890 characters.
B. Determinatives, 201 characters. C. Phonetics, C. I, 153 characters ;
C. II, 135 characters. D.tMixed Characters, ,70 characters.t. ,=>.
0 L/it/n^eu uy uiiuiusuft®
C 2

xxxvi
Introduction.
Contemporary mention of Hincks, Goodwin and Le Page Renouf in England,
Egyptologists, chabas, E. de Rougé, Devéria in France, H. Brugsch, Dümichen,
Lauth, Lepsius and Pleyte in Germany, as being the men to whom
the advance of the study of Egyptology is principally due]. The
advantage of [Messrs. Longmans'] hieroglyphic type to the present
volume cannot be too highly appreciated, as it has rendered it
practicable to print the Egyptian Dictionary, the Grammar, and
the Chrestomathy in a form which renders the study of the
hieroglyphs accessible both to the student and general enquirer.
The Dictionary is the only one hitherto printed in this country,
opinion of his nor has any hieroglyphical dictionary appeared elsewhere, except
Dictionary of that of Champollion, published in 1841 [read 1842], which contained
Hieroglyphics.
only a few of. the principal words. Its phonetic arrangement will,
it is hoped, render it particularly easy of consultation. It has
been a great labour to compile and print it, and the execution of
it has been a task of many years. Other Egyptologists, indeed,
have attached vocabularies to their labours on particular
inscriptions, but no dictionary on a large scale has as yet been attempted,
although the absolute want of one has been long felt." This
Preface is dated April 13th, 1867. The publication of the first
Egyptian Dictionary arranged on phonetic, i.e., alphabetic,
principles, and printed in hieroglyphic type, was a great triumph
for English Egyptology and the craft of the typographer, and to
Birch the compiler and Spottiswoode the printer, and Longmans
the publishers, every Egyptologist owes a debt of gratitude.
But it is quite impossible to hide the fact that the inclusion
of Birch's Egyptian Dictionary in the fifth volume of the English
Birch's translation was a great misfortune for the Dictionary itself and
Egyptian for ^e beginner in Egyptology for whom the work was primarily
Dictionary . ° J . . . ,
falls " flat." intended. There was an interval of seven years between the
publication of the fourth and fifth volumes of the English
translation of Aegyptens Stelle in der Weltgeschichte, arid there seems to
be no doubt that public interest in Bunsen 's scheme of chronology
drooped when its author died in i860, the year which-saw the
appearance of the fourth volume, and was practically dead when
the fifth volume was published in 1867. According to Birch,
the volume fell " flat," and its editor and publishers were greatly
disappointed. Whether the edition was a small one or not I have
no evidence to show, but it was certainly the fact that for some
reason or other copies of the volume were difficult to get in the
early " seventies." It was said at the time that the publishers,
being dissatisfied with the sales, had " disposed " of the sheets
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction.
xxxvii
DICTIONARY OP HIEROGLYPHICS.
423
*2
MA
.-^ mûtt. Open, unwind, on
fold. Br M lxvli 2.4 6
MB
mal t Unfold L T xxii
5S. %
mittet Unfold oowiod.
ZF\t^x~r L.T ix 17 5*
<2blJ v^A f J T muten Road L.
_J\, v D hi 5.
Vf
-ffV 111
ma t Many Dr M 11. 61
\ mâtà Spine L T xxxlx
108 4
âtai. Rope, pole L. T
xxxi" 69.5.
tick I» Dr 317; L.T 89 5
ma!ai t. Girdle.
yVV P.S. 118; L.T
82.9.
ma toi. Tie. L. T
82.4.
mâten. Road. L. T xl
109.9
mût Pass E. R. CC55.
a >OC<Ä w^f '• Cabin, fore-
J^J -~^x castle. L. T. Ixi.
145. e ; Ixxiv. 153. 9.
màteniiu.
f 1 t Road,path.
Ch. P. H.
221.
mutai. A mercenary. L. K.
xlvi. 600. c.
mutai. A mercenary. L. K.
«S 111 xlvi. 603. a.
hiU-.
mâtab.t. Hatch. K. R.
S900; L. T. xxxvl. 99. 17.
ma-tabu. Plank,
hatch. L. T.
xx. ; xvi. 99.
17 ;xlv. 123.3.
mûtabu. Plank, hatch. E. R.
9900. p. 9.
»îâfo. Phallus. L. T.
lxxix.164.12.
âkhi. Balance S S. r
B. M.
h£B
%k* A JA makAit Bal
JFYäTJL*0 127; L T 12
■kini
ance P S
25 9
mâkh'a Go E R 6655
mâkha Rjlance S
S. c B M.
mùkhà Balance
- V. Dr , L. T I
16.
mâkhâ. Ha
lance P
Br. 217,
L.T I. 1
mâkha. Dalance Cli I d
M. d'Or p. 34.
•Vr'l %L V mâklià. Strangle. S P
mm
hi°°^
ha
Ç mAkhàu. Despoil, strangle,
kidnap. Goodwin, R.A
V 1861, p. 133.
màkhai. Balance G.75
mâkhen. Vessel, boat.
iaâm L. T. xxxvhi. 106. 3
mash. Archer E S 866
ü mûshâ. Walk. D. O.
xiii. 1.
màtht. Battle, slaughter
L. D. iv. 90. a.
ha
W \k »J maa. Come(7). M.d.C
JV •o» 1 xxi. hor. 2.
matt. Neck. D. 140.
-k
masliau.
(Uncertain.) S. V.
cliv. 7.
• mefka. Copper. D. HO.
mehbi (?). Humble.
"VI. cexx. See hbi.
A page of Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics. London, 1867.
Digitized by Microsott cd)
03

XXXV-111
Introduction.
of a large number of copies. The natural result was that when
people found out that the volume contained Birch's Dictionary
and Grammar and Chrestomathy the copies that found their
way into the market fetched relatively very high prices, or at all
events prices which effectively placed the book beyond the reach
of the ordinary student. When I attended Birch's Egyptian
classes in 1875-76 and needed the book urgently, I was obliged
Bunsen's fifth to trace each page of it on a separate sheet of tracing paper,
i^mbaf & omitting the references, and when these sheets were bound I
Birch's used them for some years with great benefit. Moreover, the
Hieroelvphics ^th volume of the English translation of Bunsen's work formed a
veritable tomb for Birch's Dictionary. The title-page of it sets
forth quite clearly that the " Historical Investigation " was by
Bunsen, and that it was translated from the German by Charles
H. Cottrell, Esq., M.A., and that it contains " Additions by
Samuel Birch, LL.D." But who could possibly imagine from this
last remark that Birch's contribution was 594 pages, i.e., nearly
three-quarters of the whole volume, or that his contribution
included an Egyptian Dictionary, the first ever published
arranged on phonetic principles (!), and containing about 4,500
entries of Egyptian words, and names of gods and places, with
references and translations, and an Egyptian Grammar and
Chrestomathy ? Or, again, take the case of the student who wants
to consult these works and who, hearing that copies of them are to
be seen in the British Museum Library, goes to the Reading Room
to see them. He turns up the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., of the
British Museum, in the Great Catalogue, but fails to find any mention
of the Dictionary of Hieroglyphics or Grammar and Chrestomathy,
because they are not mentioned in any one of the columns of names
of the other books and papers which Birch wrote. All that he will
find connecting Birch with an Egyptian Dictionary is the entry,
" Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, London, 1838," and unless
he receives further instruction he will conclude that the " Sketch "
published in 1838 is useless to him, and that Birch's Egyptian Die-
Birch's tionary never appeared. The same is the case with Birch's transla-
th^Book of ^on °f tnc B°°k of the Dead, the first ever made and published,
the Dead and which also appeared in the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," and his
Hieroglyphics. ^st °* Hieroglyphic Characters which appeared in the first volume,
first with plates of characters, and secondly with the hieroglyphic
characters printed in the new type. The only mention of Birch
in the Great Catalogue in connection with the Book of the Dead
is contained in the title of the Trustees' publication of the texts
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction.
xxxix
on the coffin of Amamu. The fault lies not with any of the
generations of the learned and devoted men who have spent their
lives in compiling that wonderful Great Catalogue, with its
millions of entries of books in every printed language of the world,
but with those who buried in their own books Birch's greatest
works so effectually that they have no mention under his name in
the authors' great Book of Life, the British Museum Catalogue.
In his admirable Bibliography, The Literature of Egypt and the
Soudan, 2 vols., London, 1886, 4to. Prince Ibrahim Hilmy rightly
mentioned the translation of the Book of the Dead, and the
Dictionary of Hieroglyphics and the Hieroglyphic Grammar under
the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., etc. But even so, he refers the
reader for particulars of these works to the entry Bunsen, C. C. J.
Heinrich Brugsch and his " Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches
wörterbuch."
The publication of Bunsen's Aegyptens Stelle in der
Weltgeschichte in 1845 fired the imagination of a young German called
Heinrich Brugsch,1 who was at that time a pupil in the Real Brugsch's
Gymnasium at Cologne, and he devoted himself ardently to the demotic.11
study of the Egyptian inscriptions in the demotic character. In
184911e published the paper, Die demotische Schrift der alten Aegypter
und ihre Monumente, in the Zeitschrift of the German Oriental
Society (Bd. Ill, pp. 262-272), and in 1850 he received his Doctorate His editions of
from the University of Berlin for his Thesis De Nattira et Indole demotic texts
Linguae Popularis Aegyptiorum, Berlin (Dümmler, 1850, 8vo).
In the same year he published Die Inschrift von Rosette, nach ihrem
Aegyptisch-demotischen Texte sprachlich und sachlich erklärt, with
an Appendix containing a series of hitherto unpublished demotic
texts. In 1851 he published the hieroglyphic text of the Rosetta
Stone,2 with a Hieroglyphic-Coptic-Latin vocabulary and a list of
hieroglyphic characters, and after a Mission to Egypt in 1853-54 Hl-S Gramma,
he published his famous Grammaire Démotique.* Ten years later of demotic.
he published his epoch-making work on the Rhind Papyri," and
proved himself to be an expert in translating very difficult hieratic
and demotic texts. Brugsch did not confine his studies to demotic,
and between 1855 and 1865 he was engaged in drawing up a
1 Born and died in Berlin (February 18th. 1827—September 9th, 1894).
* Inscriptio Rosettana Hieroglyphica. Berlin, 1851. 4to.
' Grammaire Démotique, contenant les Principes Généraux de la Langue et
de l'Écriture Populaire des Anciens égyptiens. Berlin, 1855. 4to.
4 Henry Rhind's Zwei Bilingue Papyri, hieratisch und demotisch, übersetzt
und herausgegeben. Leip^xjß^frty MiCrOSOft ®

xl Introduction.
Race for
priority
between
Brugsch and
Birch.
His mission to History of Ancient Egypt under its native kings,1 and in pub-
ersia" lishing a series of geographical texte/ etc. He was attached to
the Mission to Persia of the Baron Minutoli in 1850^51, and served
as Prussian Vice-Consul in Cairo from 1864 to 1866. but in spite
of the official duties attached to these posts he managed to find
time to undertake the compilation of a Hieroglyphic Dictionary.
It is more than probable that lie knew that Birch was engaged on
a similar task, but if he had this knowledge, it did not prevent
him from making arrangements for the publication of his work.
That Birch knew of these arrangements is quite certain, for his
name appears in the list of subscribers issued by the publisher.
Each scholar naturally wished to be the first in the field with
his Egyptian Dictionary, so that lie might claim the credit of
being the first to publish a really large collection of ancient
Egyptian words arranged alphabetically. In this race, for priority
Birch was the winner, for he dated his short Preface to the fifth
volume of " Egypt's Place " on April 13th, 1867, and his whole
Dictionary was then printed off. In the other case only the
first volume of Brugsch's Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary,
containing the letters lg\, (j. —0, \\ and -Ç), was printed off at that
time, and the publisher's advertisement on the cover is dated
" Ende April 1867," though Brugsch's Preface is dated März 1867.
The Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary3 of Brugsch is, with
the exception of the Introduction, lithographed throughout.
The first four volumes form the Dictionary proper and
contain 1,707 pages, and the last three form the Supplement,
and contain 1,418 pages. The number of words treated in the
Dictionary proper is 4,637, not counting the additions in the
Supplement, which were derived from newly published texts.
Whilst writing out his Dictionary for the lithographer, Brugsch's
object seems to have been to make the work as large as possible.
He states his views on points of Egyptian Grammar at great
but unequal length, and many of his paragraphs are filled with
1 Histoire d'Egypte sous les Rois indigbtes. Paris, 1859.
2 Geographische Inschriften Altägyptischer Denkmäler, Bände I—III, Leipzig,
1857-60 ; Die Geographie der Aegypier nach den Denkmälern. Leipzig, i860.
4to.
3 The full title reads : Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Wörterbuch enthaltend in
wissenschaftlicher Anordnung die Gebräuchlichsten Wörter und Gruppen der heiligen
und der Volks-Spraclte und Schrift der alten Aegypier nebst deren Erklärung
in Französischer, Deutscher und Arabischer Sprache und Angabe ihrer
Verwandschaft mit den entsprechenden Wörtern des Koptischen und der Semitische Idiome, 7
Bäiide, Leipzig, 1867-1882, 4:0, Vol. I, 1867 ; Vols. II-IV, 1868 ; supplement.
Vol. V, 1880 .JVoL^SSi«, ^ ^1882.3^ ®
Brugsch's
Hieroglyphic
Demotic
Dictionary.

Introduction. xli
extracts from Egyptian texts followed by translations and wordy
comments. In some respects his work resembles an
Encyclopaedia of Egyptology rather than a Dictionary, and contains a
great deal of information which, it seems to me, should have
been given elsewhere. As no publisher could afford to defray the
cost of printing the Dictionary, even on the Continent, where great
scholarly works are often subsidized by the Government, it' was
decided to reproduce Brugsch's manuscript by lithography, which
in those days was a tolerably inexpensive method of publication ; Bnigsch's
and Brugsch undertook to write the transfers for the lithographer knowledge of
with his own hand. Thus he was given practically a free hand Egyptology,
by his publisher, and a Dictionary containing 3,125 pages is the
result. The amount of Egyptological knowledge which he
displays in this truly great work is marvellous, and his familiarity
with the contents of the most difficult texts, whether hieroglyphic,
hieratic or demotic, is phenomenal. He was the greatest
Egyptologist that Germany had produced, and his energy and zeal and
devotion and power of work must ever command our warmest
admiration. Brugsch, like Birch, arranged the words in his
Hieroglyphic Dictionary alphabetically, and it is an interesting
fact that both scholars, apparently independently, came to the
conclusion that Champollion's " natural and rational " system of He rejects
arrangement must be rejected. Birch, as we know from his "^^j^j11^1/
Preface to the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," had no high rational-"
opinion of Champollion's Dictionnaire Égyptien as a Dictionary, arrangernent-
for he says that it " contained only a few of the principal words."
Brugsch dedicated his Dictionary to the Manes of Champollion,
and in his Introduction says that Champollion's Dictionary, which
was published five and twenty years ago, after its author's death,
under the name of Dictionnaire Égyptien, could and can lay claim
to-day at the very least to this name. He goes on to say that
it was published without the will and intention of the immortal Brugsch's
French scholar, and that it consists of little more than an epitome °Plnion °( ,
, r Champollion s
of the words and groups in his Grammaire Égyptienne, and that Egyptian
it contains mistakes of which the master, had he been alive, would Dictl0nary-
never have allowed himself to be guilty.1
1 " Das unter dem Namen eines Dictionnaire Égyptien vor fünf und zwanzig
Jahren nach dem Tode Champollion's veröffentliche Wörterbuch konnte, und
kann am allerwenigsten heut zu Tage, Anspruch auf diesen Namen machen.
Ohne Absicht und Willen des unsterblichen französischen Gelehrten publicir ,
enthält es beinahe nur einen Auszug der Wörter und Gruppen der Grammaire
Egyptienne, dazu mit Irrthümeni..deren sich niemals .der lebende Meister schuldig
gemacht haben würde." Einïeifim&^iSm i>y NïlCrOSOft ®

xlii Introduction.
Birch
contemplates
a second
edition of his
Dictionary of
Hieroglyphics.
Maspero's
edition of
the Pyramid
Texts.
Birch dies and
leaves his
manuscript
for the second
edition
unfinished.
Whilst Birch was preparing the manuscript of his Dictionary
for the printer, and seeing the sheets through the press, other
Egyptologists, e.g., Goodwin, E. de Rougé, Chabas, Devéria,
Dümichen, Lepsius and Pleyte were actively engaged in publishing
and translating hierogtyphic, hieratic and demotic texts. And
long before he had finished printing his Dictionary, Birch had come
to the conclusion that he must prepare a second edition in which
he could give all the new words and forms that appeared in the
newly published texts. As he read these texts he noted every
word and form that ought to be in the new edition, and he
continued to write slips for many years. Those who have visited
him in his room in the British Museum may remember the glass
box containing slips for this new edition ; this always stood in
front of his inkstand and was added to daily. More than one
publisher was ready to publish the new edition of his Dictionary,
but his multitudinous duties and advancing years prevented him
from reading all the texts that were published. And he did not
see that if ever he was to publish the new edition he must at some
time or other cease from the writing of slips and adding to his
manuscript, and so he rejected the advice both of his publisher
and his friends, and continued to write ever more and more slips.
In 1882 Maspero began to publish the hieroglyphic inscriptions
from the Pyramids of Sakkârah in the Recueil de Travaux, and
in them Birch found whole paragraphs of Egyptian text similar
to passages in the funerary texts on the coffin of Amamu, which
he was preparing for publication by the Trustees. Naturally
he was anxious to include in his new edition as many as possible
of the words and forms from these very ancient texts, and he set
to work to read them and to extract from them additional matter
for his Dictionary. He found his task more difficult than he
imagined it would be, for though he doubted the accuracy of
many of the readings of Maspero's text, he had no means in the
shape of photographs or paper " squeezes " whereby to control
them. Moreover, he was seventy years of age and his health
was failing. But he struggled on gallantly and continued to write
slips for the new edition of his Dictionary (which he was certain
he would live to see) until death overtook him on December 26th,
1885. When his books and literary effects* were being sold
several boxes containing many thousands of slips were put up
to be bid for as a separate lot, and a bidder bought them
for ten shillings. Thus the labour of twenty years was
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction. xliii
Pierret's " Vocabulaire Hiéroglyphique."
The difficulty of obtaining copies of Birch's Dictionary of
Hieroglyphics, and the expense of both that work and Brugsch's
Wörterbuch practically left the students of the ancient Egyptian
language without a dictionary. The first scholar who made any
serious attempt to help the beginner and the advanced student
out of their difficulty was Paul Pierret, Conservateur adjoint
des Antiquités Egyptiennes au Musée du Louvre, and he set to
work to compile the handy and comparatively inexpensive
Vocabulaire Hiéroglyphique,1 which so many students have found Pierret's
to be a useful book of reference. It consists of 759 lithographed vocabulary0
pages in which the words are arranged alphabetically, and an
index to all the French words by which the hieroglyphic words
are translated in the volume, which fills forty-eight double-
columned pages. It contains, in a condensed form, the substance
of the Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, and most of the 987
royal names which Lepsius published in his Königsbuch der alten
Aegypter, Berlin, 1858, fol., and most of the 2,000 geographical
names given by Brugsch in his Dictionnaire Géographique, Leipzig,
1877, fol.2 In his Preface Pierret calls attention to the fact that
Brugsch's Dictionary cost 600 francs, and this was without the Inclusion of
Supplement, which cost about 500 francs more when it was roya a". ,
completed in 1882. He justifies his inclusion of geographical names,
names in his Vocabulaire by pointing out what every one has
found who has tried to use the Dictionnaire Géographique, how
difficult it is to find a given name in that " merveille d'érudition."
He claims no special merit for his Vocabulaire, and says, " Mon
but est de fournir aux commençants un moyen d'aborder
directement les textes, et à tous un manuel commode et pratique."
There is no doubt that he succeeded in his aim.
SiMEONE Levi's " Vocabolario Geroglifico Copto-Ebraico."
For a few years after the appearance of the last volume of
Brugsch's Wörterbuch in 1882 no attempt was made to publish
in a collected form the lexicographical material 'that could be
collected from the editions of hitherto unpublished texts, which
were appearing frequently in England, France, Germany, Russia
and Italy. But meanwhile this material was being diligently
1 Vocabulaire Hiéroglyphique comprenant les mots de la Langue, les Noms
géographiques, divins, royaux et historiques, classés alphabétiquement. Paris, 1875.
8vo.
* His Supplement to this.\vork,"containing,i,420 pages, appeared in 1879-80.

xliv Introduction.
Levi's
Egyptian-
Italian
Dictionary.
Levi holds
Egyptian to
be a Semitic
language.
His Egyptian-
Hebrew
alphabet.
collected by one scholar at least who was dissatisfied with the
existing Egyptian Dictionaries, and was determined to publish a
new one. This was Simeone Levi, an Italian Egyptologist, who
was well known for the very useful list of hieratic characters which
he published1 in 1880. Under the title of Pa Uatch-ur en Metchut
JSSlk^KS13 — AlT^âi' Le- The Great Sea °f Words>
he began to publish a Coptic-Hebrew Hieroglyphic Vocabulary
with translations of the hieroglyphic words in Italian and numerous
quotations of Coptic and Hebrew words which he held to be
cognate to the ancient Egyptian words.8
The Vocabolario proper consists of six parts folio, which were
published in 1887-88 and contain 1,705 lithographed double-
columned page? ; the Supplement consists of two parts, and
contains 696 pages ; Part I was published in 1889, and Part II
in 1894. In a very closely written Preface, which fills 30 pages,
Signor Levi discusses the grammar and the structure of the ancient
Egyptian language, which he treats as though the speech that is
revealed to us by the hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts
belonged to the Semitic family of languages. It was a mistake
on his part to do this, for he assumed to be a fact that which has
never been proved ; to him Egyptian, Coptic and Hebrew are
substantially forms of one and the same language. He adopted
an unusual arrangement of the alphabet, placing h 17] and h |
after tch ^"Y and t o, or |, and t c^s after sh rvn, and kh (x)
© and T at the end of the alphabet, etc. Thus the arrangement
and the values of the letters of his alphabet are as follows :—
-K-V =
^ ur -yin-
N-
a - N.
*> $ or -
jb-3
<$. o
I) à - « or N- -
« or « or N.
D p = 3. "^=^ f - D
,\/,ö n - 3. <=> r - i.
Itlil sh - öJ. o, |, 8=3
- 2M- rah-n- |h-n- AUq
ï = "-N. \\i
ua
wn.
D» U?
1 v. 1,
<=, _Jp, f m - ö-
au r, 1 - -,, ^. -»-, p s =
t-n.D- csd-i. "^ z
-p- ^=*> *D k-3. S g - a.
1 RaccoUa dei Segni Ieratici Egizi nelle diverse Epoche, con i correspondenti
Geroglifici ed i loro différend valori fonetici. Turin, 1880. 4to.
* Vocabolario Geroglifico Copio-Ebraico : opera che vinse il grande premio
reale di lingaistica conferiio nell' anno 1886 dalla R. Accademia dei Lincei, e
pubblicato dopo incorraggiamento délia ghtn'.a del consiglio superiore délia
islruzione P'^-Jt^^'u^'f^CrOSOft ®

Introduction.
xlv
This system seems to represent an attempt to show that the
ancient Egyptians adopted the Hebrew alphabet. By some
curious oversight Levi failed to find an equivalent for the Hebrew
letter y.
Hagemans " Lexique Français-Hiéroglyphique."
The list of published Egyptian Dictionaries ends with the
Lexique Français-Hiéroglyphique that was compiled by M. G. Hagemans
Hagemans and was published at Brussels in 1896. It is an octavo j^"^^
volume of 923 lithographed, double-columned pages, which Lexicon,
contain a French-Egyptian Dictionary and Supplement, a
hieroglyphic, hieratic-demotic alphabet, and a list of determinatives.
The Present Egyptian Dictionary.
It will probably be admitted by all that the compiler of an
Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary should know at first hand
every collection of Egyptian monuments and papyri in the world,
that he should have visited every great Museum on the Continent
and in Egypt, England and America, and copied, or collated with
printed editions, every hieroglyphic, hieratic and. demotic text
of importance, that he should know well the histories of Egypt Qualifications
written by classical writers, and the works of the Arab geographers, ^tfngTn
and Coptic in all its dialects, and that he should have had at his Egyptian
disposal unlimited time, in short that he should have been able 1C 10aar>
to devote his whole life to the making of his Egyptian Dictionary.
That he should also have one or more assistants to help him in
his laborious task also goes without saying. I am conscious that,
unfortunately, I possess none of the qualifications necessary for
such a great work except in a very limited degree.
Nevertheless I have written this Dictionary and how I came to do so the
following paragraphs will show.
Between the years 1880 and 1883 the Natural History
Collections wereTemoved from the British Museum, Bloomsbury,
to the new buildings which were specially constructed to receive
them at South Kensington. Thereupon several of the rooms of
the First and Second Northern Galleries, and the long room that-
ran parallel to the fourth room of the First Northern Gallery
and had contained the studies and workrooms of the Natural Rearrange-
History Staff, were allotted to the Department of Oriental Egyptian
Antiquities. When Dr. Birch, Keeper of the Department, had Collections in
removed the Collections of Egyptian and Semitic Antiquities Museum,
into them, and rearranged',the; Egyptian..Collections, he took

xlvi
Introduction.
The Theban
Recension of
the Book of
the Dead.
Nävi lie's
edition of the
Book of the
Dead.
Birch's
proposed
concordance
to the
funerary
papyri.
in hand a task which he had contemplated for many years, namely,
the compilation of a detailed description of the Egyptian
hieroglyphic and hieratic funerary papyri. The English translation
of the Saite Recension of the Book of the Dead according to the
Turin Papyrus,1 which he published in 1867, - had aroused universal
interest, and he was urged to supplement it with a version of the
older Theban Recension translated from the rich collection of
XVIIIth dynasty papyri in the British Museum. The smaller
papyri had been cut up into sections and mounted under sheets
of glass, and were at that time arranged in drawers in the Table-
Cases in the public rooms. The longer papyri, i.e., those which
measured from 5 to 30 feet in length, had been mounted in black
glazed wooden frames and hung upon the walls of the North-West
Staircase. But as in this position it was well-nigh impossible to
consult them, and as it was feared that they might suffer injury
through damp, they were taken down and, where possible, were
cut up into sections, mounted under sheets of glass and stored
with the shorter papyri. During the general rearrangement of
the papyri which followed these alterations Birch seized the
opportunity of re-examining and describing with minute care the
papyri which Professor Naville had selected as authorities for the
text of his edition of the Theban Recension of the Book of the
Dead, and he directed me to assist him in this work. He was
chiefly anxious to collect variant readings, and unusual forms oi
words, and new words, and to make lists of the papyri in which
particular Chapters appeared. The work was long and difficult,
chiefly because we possessed no concordance of the words of the
Theban Recensions, and therefore could not easily identify the
Chapters in which they occurred in mutilated papyri. So long
as we were dealing with papyri containing the Saite Recension
we found Lieblein's little " Index "l very useful, but for identifying
Chapters and passages in the Theban Recension it afforded no
help. Having grouped the funerary papyri chronologically, i.e.,
according to dynasties, Birch began to write his descriptions of
the papyri, and he directed me to make a concordance to them,
and intended to incorporate the slips that I wrote with those which
he was heaping up as material for the new edition of his " Dictionary
1 For the Egyptian text see Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch. Leipzig, 1842.
s In the fifth volume of Egypt's Place in Universal History. London, 1867,
pp. 161-326.
ä Lieblein, J., Index Alphabétique de tous les Mots contenus dans le Livre des
Morts publié par R. Lepsius d'après le Papyrus de Turin. Lithographed. Paris,
1875. 8vo._. ... , , mm. _ _
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction.
xlvii
of Hieroglyphics," which he fully believed he would one day
publish (see p. xlii).
When I had been engaged on this work, officially and
unofficially, for nearly two years, Birch died, but I continued to write
slips for the concordance to the Theban Recension, and began
to collect words from the Breinner (Rhind) Papyrus (Brit. Mus.
No. 10,188), and other funerary works. It was now quite certain
that the new edition of Birch's " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics "
could never appear, and my friends advised me to go on collecting
Egyptian words with the view of publishing a " Vocabulary "
on much the same lines as Pierret's " Vocabulaire." By that time
the slips which I had written amounted to many thousands, and I abandon
I soon found that the work of arranging them and of incorporating the ldea of
the new ones consumed a vast amount of time. It was impossible concordance
to continue the work on the scale on which I had begun, and I \° the
0 funerary
foresaw that the task of making a concordance to Egyptian papyri,
literature could not be carried out by any man who could not
devote his whole time to the work.
Between 1888 and 1892 the British Museum acquired
the Papyrus of Ani, the Papyrus of Nu, the Papyrus of Nekht
and other remarkable Codices of the Theban Recension of the
Book of the Dead. The first edition (500 copies) of the Facsimile
of the Papyrus of Ani was sold in less than two years, and
it became a part of my official work to prepare' a second and
more correct edition of the Facsimile and to write the volume Vocabulary to
of English text which was published with it in 1894. I made a ^.Papymsof
Vocabulary to the Egyptian text, but want of space prevented
its inclusion in the volume of English translations. I then began
to make a Vocabulary to the Papyrus of Nu, and in working
through it I was so much impressed with the importance of this
Codex that I decided to publish an edition of the Theban The Papyrus
Recension, and to make it and the Papyrus of Nebseni the principal of Nu-
authorities for the Egyptian text. I have described the Papyrus
of Nu at length elsewhere,1 and it is only necessary to say here
that it contains 131 Chapters, i.e., more than any other copy2
of the Book of the Dead now known. The whole papyrus is
carefully written, Nu himself probably having been the scribe.
The father of Nu was called Amen-hetep and his mother Sen-
seneb, and it is probable that she was no other than the lady
Senseneb, the wife of Nebseni the scribe, whose copy of the Book
1 See my The Chapters of Coming Forth by Day, Vol. 1, p. xii. London, 1898.
s The Papyrus of Nebseni.contams 77, Chapters. - „_ __/. *gv
™ uryiut-tfü u/ microsoft 1®

-xlviii
Introduction.
of the Dead in the British Museum (No. 9900) has so much in
My edition of common with that of Nu. Taking 115 Chapters from the Papyrus
RecJnsîon'ôf of Nu' 25 from the PaPY1"^ of Nebseni, 27 from the Papyrus of
the Book of Ani, and some half-dozen hymns, etc., from the Papyri of Hunefer,
the Dead. Mut-hetep and Nekht, I prepared an edition of the Egyptian texts
and translated them. When I ventured to suggest to Messrs.
Kegan Paul, who undertook to publish the edition, that text
and translation should be accompanied by a Concordance they
demurred, saying that no one would buy the Concordance, or
Vocabulary, for no one wanted such a thing. Finally they
decided to print 750 copies of the Egyptian text and Vocabulary,
and 1,000 copies of the Translation, thinking there would be a larger
demand for it than for the first two volumes of the work. Two
years later they wrote to me saying that the whole edition of the
Egyptian text and Vocabulary was sold, and that as about 230
copies of the Translation were unsold they had decided to sell
them as a " remainder," and they did so. Thus it was proved
that there was a considerable demand for an Egyptian Vocabulary
My to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and that there
of°theTheban were students who would not buy the Translation unless they
Recension. could have the Vocabulary with it. In printing the Vocabulary
I adopted a plan hitherto untried. I placed the transliteration of
the Egyptian words in the first instead of in the second column
as was usual, for it seemed to me that it would enable the beginner
to find the word he wanted more easily and quickly. This plan
has been much approved of in England, and as it has been adopted
in an " Aegyptisches Glossar " published in Berlin in 1904 it has
evidently seemed useful to the practical Teutonic mind.
The success of the Vocabulary to the Book of the Dead
and the encouragement of many friends emboldened me to write
an Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary,1 and with this object
in view I began to collect words from Egyptian literature
The collection generally. I first laid under contribution the Dictionaries of
of material Birch, Brugsch and Pierret and verified, as far as possible, all
Dictionary. doubtful readings. From the Vocabularies published with editions
of special texts I obtained much material, and from my own
reading of texts, both published and unpublished, I obtained a
1 As Brugsch died in 1894, all hope of a new edition of his Werterbuch had
to be abandoned. His private copy of this work was purchased by the British
Museum, and is now in the Library of the Department of Egyptian and Assyrian
Antiquities. It is interleaved and in several volumes, and the extensive notes
and additions in his own handwriting suggest that lie contemplated the issue of
a new edition.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction.
xlix
great deal more. The result of all this work was that I filled many
boxes and drawers with slips on each of which a word was written,
with its certain or problematical meaning, and a reference to the
text or monument where it was to be found. In 1908 I had
written over three hundred thousand slips, and in spite of the
constant help of my wife in arranging them and in making
incorporations, I realised that the publication of such a mass of material
was impossible. No one man could write the fair copy of it for
press, and no publisher could afford to undertake its publication.
I therefore set to work to revise the slips, and to destroy all that
had redundant references, and references to words the meanings
of which were commonly accepted. In this revision I got rid of
more than one-half of the slips, but even then the compilation Revisions
was far too large, and further revision was necessary. I then ° e s lps"
cut out all the numerous quotations from texts, and nearly all
comments, abbreviated the references to published works, and,
at the risk of making a somewhat bald Egyptian Vocabulary,
eschewed, except in very rare cases, any attempt to discuss
theoretical renderings of words. This second revision was
completed in 1913, and the slips, which I proposed to print numbered
nearly 28,500.
The question of publication then arose. During the early
stages of the writing of this Dictionary an understanding
existed between Mr. Blackett, Manager of Messrs. Kegan,
Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co., and myself that his firm would
endeavour to include it among their publications, but by the
time the manuscript was ready for the printer, he had left their Difficulty of
service, and they were not in a position to fulfil his wish. I talked finding a
the matter over with Mr. Horace Hart, Printer to the Oxford
University Press, and showed him the manuscript of the
Dictionary, and, having made a rough calculation of the probable
cost of printing it, he came to the conclusion that no publisher
ought to undertake the work without a subsidy. He thought prjnting in
that the cost of production might be lowered by printing it in vienna
Vienna, and spoke highly of the Austrian firm of Messrs. Adolf
Holzhausen, who had already printed several books of mine,
and with whose excellent typography I was well acquainted.
Further enquiry made by me among printers and publishers
showed the.correctness of Mr. Hart's opinion, and I accepted it
as final. I decided that it was unwise to attempt to reproduce
my manuscript by lithography, because works of reference
printed by lithography are often very unsatisfactory and difficult
Digitized by Microsoft ® d

1 Introduction.
A friend offers
to defray the
cost of
printing the
Dictionary.
The printing
of the
Dictionary
begun in
England.
Contents
of this
Dictionary.
to use, and I lacked the skill of Brugsch in writing the
transfers.
Soon after my conversation with Mr. Hart I had the
opportunity of placing my difficulty before a friend—an English
gentleman who has been all his life intensely interested in the ancient
languages of the Near East, and has proved himself to be a
generous patron and supporter of English archaeological enterprise
in Egypt and Western Asia for many years past. This gentleman,
who persists in his determination to remain anonymous, gave
me a sympathetic hearing, and a few days later wrote and offered
to defray the cost of printing the Dictionary in Vienna. With
heartfelt gratitude I accepted this munificent offer, and made
preparations to take the manuscript, which filled seven large
tray-boxes, each about two feet three inches in length, to Vienna
in May, 1914. The completing of a piece of work on which I
was then engaged made it necessary for me to postpone my
journey from the spring till the early autumn, when I hoped
to conclude my negotiations with Messrs. Holzhausen speedily,
and to begin to print before the end of the year. The delay
was providential for the Dictionary, for the Great War broke
out early in August, and my manuscript was safe in England ;
had it been in Vienna it would have been impossible to regain
possession of it for a very considerable time, and even if I had
eventually succeeded in recovering it, its publication must have
been delayed for some years. As things were, I was able,
with the consent of my friend and benefactor, to open
negotiations with Messrs. Harrison and Sons for. the printing
of the book, and very soon after their completion the printing
began.
The present Dictionary of Egyptian Hieroglyphs contains
nearly twenty-three thousand forms of Egyptian words collected
from texts of all periods between the time of the Illrd Dynasty
and the Roman Period. Strictly speaking, the words belonging
to each of the great periods of Egyptian literature should have
been printed in separate sections, but the time for making such
a series of Egyptian Dictionaries has not yet arrived, it seems to
me. Birch excluded from his Dictionary the names of deities
and the names of places, and printed lists of them as Appendices
to-his Dictionary of words. Pierret included in his
"Vocabulaire " the names of deities, kings and places, and made it to
contain practically all the essential parts of the Hieroglyphic
Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, Champollion's " Panthéon
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction.
li
Égyptien,"1 Lepsius' " Book of Kings,"2 and Brugsch's "
Geographical Dictionary."3 And Brugsch, expecting the student to
refer at first hand to these works, devoted all the space in his
Wörterbuch to registering and explaining Egyptian words. Though
there is much to be said in favour of following this plan strictly, Names of gods
I have nevertheless included in the Dictionary of Egyptian words and goddesses
, „ . , , , , ,,,,-! included,
the names of all the gods and goddesses, and other mythological
beings that I have been able to collect, and thus the total number
of entries in this section of the book amounts to 23,889.
Pierret's instinct, which told him that a " Vocabulaire
Hiéroglyphique " that was intended to help beginners in the study of
Egyptology, ought to contain the names of kings, was undoubtedly
correct, but it seems to me that he made a mistake in scattering
them throughout his work. As the " Königsbuch " of Lepsius,
and the " Livre des Rois " of Brugsch and Boudant" are out of Names
print and scarce, and the edition of my own " Book of Kings "5 deluded
is rapidly becoming exhausted, I have printed a full list of the
names of Egyptian kings as Part II of this work. This was
necessary, for of Das Handbttch der Aegyptischen Königsnamen by
Pieper and Burchardt only one part has appeared (Berlin, 1912,8 vo),
and few students can ever hope to possess the splendid but
expensive Le Livre des Rois de l'Egypte, which Gauthier bas
published in the Mémoires of the French Archaeological Institute
of Cairo, in five parts, folio (Cairo, 1902-16). My List contains
439 entries, which give the names of all the known kings, from
Mena, the first king of all Egypt, to the Roman Emperor Decius.
It includes all their principal Ka and Nebti names, and their
names and titles as the Horus of Gold, the King of the South and
North, and the Son of Râ. It illustrates at a glance the
development of the use of these names and titles, which in many cases
resemble the " strong names " that were adopted by the kings
1 Collection des personnages mythologiques de l'ancienne Egypte, d'après les
Monumens ; avec un texte explicatif par J. F. C. et les figures d'après les dessins
de L. J. J. Dubois. Avec go planches en couleur. Paris, 1823-25. 4to.
s Königsbuch der alten Aegypter. Berlin, 1858. Fol.
5 Dictionnaire Géographique de l'Ancienne Egypte. Leipzig, 1877. Fol.
Supplement. Leipzig, 1879-80. Fol.
4 É. Brugsch-Bey et Urbain Bouriant, Le Livre des Rois, contenant la Liste
Chronologique des Rois, Reines, Princes, Princesses, et Personnages Importants
de l'Egypte depuis Mènes jusqu'à Nectanebo II. Cairo, 1887.
8 The Book of the Kings of Egypt or (he Ka, Nebti, Horus, Suten Bat and Rä
names of the Pharaohs with transliterations, from Menés, the first dynastic king of
Egypt, to the Emperor Decius, with Chapters on the Royal Names, Chronology,
etc. London, 2 Vols , ^o^jSvo.jzed by MjcmS0ft ® & ^

lii
Introduction.
of Dahomey. Some of the abnormally long strings of bombastic
epithets which the later Pharaohs loved to see prefixed to their
names as Kings of the South and North I have omitted, for they
only contain quite ordinary titles.
The importance to the beginner of having a list of geographical
Geographical names available for handy reference is so obvious that no
included. aP°l°gy *s needed for devoting a section of this work to a register
of the names of countries, districts, localities, cities, towns, etc.,
in Egypt, the Egyptian Sudan and Western Asia. Brugsch's
Dictionnaire .Géographique, Leipzig, 1887-80, and the three volumes
of his Geographische Inschriften Altägyptischer Denkmäler, Leipzig,
1857-60, contain a vast amount of information, but the facts
needed re-stating and supplementing in the light of the studies
of modern Egyptologists. In drawing up the Geographical List,
which forms Part III of this Dictionary, and contains nearly
3,500 entries, I have derived much help from Müller 's Asien und
Geographyof Europa nach Altägyptischen Denkmälern, Leipzig, 1893, and
and Palestine. Burchardt's Die Altkanaanäischen Fremdworte und Eigennamen im
Aegyptischen, Leipzig, 1909-10. In the first of these the writer
has treated the geography of Egypt and her colonies historically
and chronologically, and has grouped, in a clear and systematic
manner, all the facts that were available at the time when he
wrote the book. In the second, the author collected a mass of
material of the utmost importance for the student of Egyptian
Geography and Philology. His work is of peculiar value because
he possessed a good working knowledge of Hebrew and other
Semitic dialects, and was able to use it authoritatively in dealing
with Egyptian forms of Semitic words and place-names. Every
Egyptologist must lament the untimely death of this sound
scholar. I have also obtained much help in identifying the
original names of Syrian and Palestinian places mentioned in
The Tall Egyptian texts from Knudtzon's Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig,
al-'Amârnah 1907, and Winckler's complete edition of the texts from the
Tall al-'Amârnah Tablets [Der Thontafelfund von El Amarna,
Berlin, 1889). Wherever possible I have added the cuneiform
originals in the Egyptian Geographical Lists from the Tall al-
'Amârnah Tablets and from the historical inscriptions of the
kings of the later Assyrian Empires which flourished between
1350 and 620 b.c. The exact positions of scores of places must
always remain unknown because their conquerors, whether
Egyptian or Assyrian, often destroyed cities and towns utterly,
and in a generation or two their sites would be forgotten.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction. liii
The last section of this Dictionary contains a series of The English
Indexes. The First Index contains a complete alphabetical list
of all the English words, with references, which are used to
translate the Egyptian words, and it forms a kind of English-
Egyptian Dictionary. I have found the French Index in Pierret's
Vocabulaire Hiéroglyphique very useful in reading Egyptian texts,
and I hope that ' mine, which is much larger and fuller, and
contains over sixty thousand references, will be acceptable to
the beginner.
The Second Index ought to assist in the identification of
royal names when they occur in mutilated texts. In it many
of the prenomens, which begin with Râ or some other god's
name, are given under two forms ; thus (Qt^a J J, the prenomen Kings' names.
of Seti I, will be found both under Rä-men-Maät and Men-Maät-
Râ. The Hebrew and Greek forms of Egyptian royal names,
the identifications of which are tolerably certain, are also given.
The Third Index contains a list of geographical names, The
with references, under the ordinary forms in which they are Geographical
found in English books. These are followed by lists of the
forms in which they occur in Coptic Literature, in the works
of Greek writers, in the Hebrew Bible, in Semitic texts, and
in the cuneiform inscriptions, both Assyrian and Persian.
The Fourth Index contains a list of all the Coptic words, Coptic.Index,
with references, that occur in the Dictionary, and the Fifth
Index consists of lists of all the non-Egyptian words, Hebrew,
Syriac, Arabic, Ethiopie, Amharic and Greek, that are quoted Index of
or referred to in it. Semitic words.
The system on which the words are arranged in the
Dictionary is alphabetical, like that followed by Birch in his
"Dictionary of Hieroglyphics," and by Brugsch in his "Wörterbuch," The
and by the makers of Vocabularies to editions of special texts, ^^words.
e.g., by Stern1 and Erman2 in Germany, Lieblein3 in Norway,
Piehl" in Sweden, Schiaparelli5 in Italy, Maspero6 and Moret7 in
1 See the " Vollständiges Hieroglyphisch-Lateinisches Glossar," by L. Stern
in Vol. II of Ebers, Papyros Ebers, das hermetische Buch conservirt in der Uni-
versitäts-Bibliotliek zu Leipzig. Leipzig, 1875. Fol.
- Die Märchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berlin, 1890.
* Index alphabétique de tous les Mots contenus dans le Livre des Morts. Paris,
1875. 8vo.
4'Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. 1. Upsala, 1882. 8vo.
5 II Libro dei Funerali. Turin, 1880-83. Fol.
* Les Mémoires de Sinouhit. Paris, 1908. 4:0.
' Le Rituel du Culte Divin-Journalier.hPa.ns^îigo2^ycQff @
à 3

liv Introduction.
France, by Griffith,1 and by Griffith and Thompson2 in their
Demotic Glossaries, and by myself in England.3 In the case of
several words belonging to the late period here and there
inconsistency will be found, but this is due chiefly to the fact that
many signs which had syllabic values under the Middle and New
Empires were used as mere letters in the late texts. And
Egyptian scribes were themselves inconsistent in their spellings.
Translitéra- Throughout this book the transliteration of the Egyptian word
tion. js placed first ^ the entry, according to the plan followed in
my Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the
Dead. Then follows the Egyptian word in hieroglyphs, frequently
with a reference to the text where it is found, and therf the
meaning. Now, the exact meaning of many words is unknown,
and can only be guessed at by the context. In some cases the
context makes the meaning of an unknown word comparatively
certain, but in others, especially where no probable Coptic equivalent
is forthcoming, it does not, and then any meaning suggested
is little else than the result of guesswork. In many cases, then,
the English words that are set down as translations of rare and
difficult Egyptian words must only be regarded as suggestions
The meanings as *° the probable meanings. This is especially the case with
of many words certain words in the Pyramid Texts. The meaning of some of
them is tolerably clear from the determinatives, but there are
a considerable number of words in these difficult documents for
which no one has so far proposed meanings that may be
considered correct. The spells and magical formulae which abound
in these Texts are not only difficult to translate because of the
words of unknown meaning in them, but also because it is not
always clear where one word ends and the next begins. Even
Maspero found himself unable to translate whole sentences and
passages in them, and as none of the translations of them
promised by German scholars has yet appeared, it seems as though
the difficulties which they belittled in describing Maspero's edition
of the Pyramid Texts have vanquished them.
Order of the The order of the letters in Birch's "Dictionary of Hieroglyphics"
letters- is as follows:-!], _., ^ J, _ \, FD, \\, <=», B, ^-
*~~«, D, <=>, p, —, c=a, ^-^-J, 8=., o, "|, ^, ^, ©, ©, nn
1 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library, Vol. III.
Manchester, 1909.
e The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, Vol. III. London,
I9°9- r>- - - - . »„■ ~
* VocabùlaryJd[tW:Thcbàn Recèns'ion^of tließ'o'okj>f the Dead. London, 1898.

Introduction.
lv
In other words, he tried to make their order approximate to that of Birch,
the letters of the English Alphabet.
In E. de Rouge's Egyptian Alphabet {Chrestomathie Êgyp- E. de Rougé.
tienne, Part I, Paris, 1867) the order of the letters is as follows :—
\> \i —*' 11- *\ \'e> "— J' VD' ^' ^ u' s'
s=s, o, |, <==>, ^"V |, 1\ , c=., _Jp, «««, Q, <=>, .fias, —«—, |l,
ao. X£tt2, ©, J» <*-=-. \, \ m- InStern's" Glossar "the order is Stern.
as follows "—1^-y Q» a. J. "<—> (TJi j(. w.ljlj. ,^=^» S» -&&»
«—, D, ./., <=>, p, —, an, o, s=>, |, c=^3, ^, ^j>, ©, ®
The order followed in this Dictionary is : lg\, 0, —d, u u Bud„e
or \\, ^ or e, J, d, s^, ^, *~~«, <=> or Ja, [TJ, |, ®, «-=>, —,
[l.csszi, ^., <^*, S, o or |, s==>, <=■, |-
Among the words given in this Dictionary are many which
are derived from demotic texts. As my knowledge of this
branch of Egyptology is rudimentary I have relied for the
correctness of their transcription into hieroglyphs chiefly upon the
works of that erratic genius, E. Revillout, and Professor F. LI.
Griffith. These scholars have shown that Demotologists are Demotic
able to transcribe demotic texts into hieroglyphs, and Birch's words:
view that they were unable. to do this is no longer tenable.
About the correctness of the meanings of many demotic words
given by them there can be no doubt, for the equivalents of a
great number of them, and their counterparts in form, are to
be found even in the existing Coptic " Scalae " and in the printed
Coptic Vocabularies and Dictionaries of Peyron, Tattam and
Parthey.
The references to original documents and to published
editions of them in this Dictionary are, in respect of number,
unsatisfactory. They represent a compromise, and will suffer
the fate of all compromises, that is to say, they will satisfy
nobody. In the great collection of slips which I made first of
all there were to some words as many as sixty references, and
the slips that contained only from six to twelve references were
very few. To print all these was manifestly impossible, for the
references would have occupied far more space than the Egyp- References to
tian words and their meanings. It seemed at first that each publications,
word ought to be followed by .a reference, but ,even so the
uigmzea by Microsori (&) d

lvi
Introduction.
Coptic forms
of Egyptian
words.
Mr. Cram's
Coptic
Dictionary.
Borrowed
Semi tic words.
references required as much space as the Egyptian words, and
I decided that many references to the older printed literature
must be cut out, and only a limited number to recent
publications admitted. Further, it was clear that the names of authors
and their papers printed in the Recueil de Travaux, the
Transactions and Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, the
Archœologia of the Society of Antiquaries of London, the Aegyp-
tische Zeitschrift, and other scientific journals of the kind, would
have to be omitted, and the name of the journal quoted in an
abbreviated form. A list of the abbreviations of the titles of all
books actually quoted will be found on pp.lxxv-lxxxvii. This is
followed by a list of all the principal books that have been used or
consulted in the writing of this Dictionary, so that the beginner
may know to what books to turn in the prosecution of his studies.
Following the meaning of the word and at the end of the
entry is often given the equivalent of an Egyptian word in the
latest stage of the language, i.e., Coptic. In selecting these Coptic
equivalents I have not copied them straight out of a Coptic
Dictionary, but have satisfied myself that they bear the meaning
which the Egyptian words have in passages in the Coptic versions
of the Bible, and in Coptic patristic literature generally. Had
the great Corpus of Coptic words upon which Mr. W. E. Crum
has been at work for so many years been available1 the number
of Coptic equivalents quoted in this Dictionary would probably
have been quadrupled. The Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic and other
Semitic words quoted in the entries stand in a different
relationship to the Egyptian, for they merely represent borrowings of
words, usually by the Egyptians from the Semites, whilst the
true Coptic words are native Egyptian. They seem to me to
stand in quite a different category from the pronouns which were
borrowed at a very early period by the Egyptians from the people
whom, for want of a better name, we may call " Proto-Semites."
And the greater number of them were certainly introduced into
Egyptian texts after the Egyptians founded Colonies in Syria
and Palestine by scribes who either knew no Egyptian words
that were exactly suitable for their purpose, or who wished to
ornament their compositions by the use of Semitic words or to
show their erudition.
1 When the Great War broke out in 1914 Mr. Crüm was in Vienna, and had
his enormous mass of material with him. He succeeded in leaving the city, but
his manuscripts remained there for a considerable time afterwards, and his work
has been hampered in consequence, and the publication of his Coptic Dictionary
delayed for five ^^ b MJCrOSOft ®

Introduction. lvii
In the transliterations of the Egyptian words in this Die- Difficulties of
trans!'
tion.
tionary, I have followed the order of the letters of the Egyptian transhtera-
words, but I cannot think that these transliterations always
represent the true pronunciation of the words. Thus in the word
ääam J\è$. lök^I' a plant, it is impossible to think that the
Egyptians took the trouble to pronounce two long vowels having
exactly the same sound and to give <R^ its value, always supposing
it had a phonetic value in this word. The analogies in Coptic
suggest that we should read the word' simply am, nevertheless
the scribe wrote ~^ jk.^'v Again in the word Nenui[t] or
Nui[f] r—. Ö \}> UU *^î > the primeval watery mass, we have
n ««• -f- en r~-> + n w« -f- nu Ö, i.e., four n sounds ; that
any Egyptian ever took the trouble to pronounce all of them
in this word is inconceivable. It is possible that the scribe
wished the reader to understand that one n had to be pronounced
like the Spanish ft or the Amharic "Ç, and wrote n four times
to make certain that he did so. In many transliterations of
Egyptian words I have added the letter e, not because I think Addition of
it represents the vowel which the Egyptians used in these the letter e'
places, but merely to make the words pronounceable and therefore
easy to remember. Thus the word | y —•<— &■, or f y [• ^f > *s
transliterated lies by me, but the Coptic equivalent g/uc shows
that the vowel sound-between the two consonants was not an e,
but something like an o. On the other hand in 8 5 f) "to
submerge," the Coptic equivalent g^Lcie suggests that in this
word at least the vowel sound was that of some kind of a.
And in netchem "•n ^.° > or f Ikfl' "sweet," "pleasant," the
Coptic equivalent rtonrTJÜL suggests the first vowel sound in the Evidence of
word was u or o and the second that of some kind of e ov a.
Without vowels of some kind how can the name of the god
"^1 "^ $ j?j, or ^'—-"v^*— jj), or -il.'^J'^J.
be pronounced ? In transliterating ~«~« I have written en or ne,
and there is good authority for doing so, namely the most ancient
Coptic papyrus Codex of the Book of Deuteronomy and the Acts
of the Apostles.1 Thus in &rt nnei rtTeKJU.rtT^üC^i.X (Deut. 13,10)
the line over the Ks and the Jx. proves that the reader had to
1 Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7594. It was written not later than the
middle of the fourth century of our Era. See my Coptic Biblical Texts in the
Dialect of Upper Egypt. London,,IQ12. 8vo. ._. ,. --.
uigît&ea oy Microsoft ®

lviii
Introduction.
supply some vowel when pronouncing these letters, either an a
or an e, probably the latter. And this was the case with
several other letters besides rt and jul, for we have i-TeTrtoxuxyfi
(Deut. i, 41), üCnp {ibid. 42), TeTrtonroucyq [ibid.), «Liruu rtv
T5&oq [ibid. 4, 15), ïïneKpjuûtTpe (ibid. 20), julïï rte-nt &XXo
(ibid. 23), rmo-rrceT ortg", (ibid. 26), KiTiTe^iHTHpc (ibid. 5,33),
e TOOTK (ibid.), cyi.nxqqoxonr e &oX «Lnruu rtenrppuuonr (ibid. 8, 24),
rtv tJX. p mju&cy (ibid. 25, 19), &ÏÏ onruupx (Acts 5, 23), nrt<Lnr
rt xïïcrrè (Acts 10, 3), etc. From these examples we see that lines
were written over the letters &, X, jul, rt, n, p, c, t, k, v, q, cy, g,
and x, and that in certain positions in words a helping vowel was
necessary for their pronunciation.
Separate The whole question of the use of the separate vowels which
words. we nnd lri Egyptian words is one of considerable difficulty, and
it seems to me quite clear from the statements that are made
on the subject by Egyptologists that no one has yet succeeded in
solving the problem. It is quite obvious that the scribes
systematically wrote certain words without vowels and expected the
reader to supply them, e.g., the name of the god £ I J?) Pth.
Now, it is impossible to pronounce this name without adding one
vowel at least, but there is nothing in Egyptian to show what
Egyptian that vowel must be or where it is to be placed. In the case of
abbreviations pth th Greeks, who spelt the name «Dôo, or tf>6â, supply the
of words and r . . .
names. vowel, and suggest that the Egyptians pronounced it something
like " Ptah." Or, take the name of the god Horus, which the
Egyptians wrote Her J J^, ^, ^ $ ^ and *** ft,
without adding any vowel. The transcriptions of the name in
Hebrew (Tin), Coptic (g/Jup) and Greek fn/>oç) prove that the
missing vowel is 0, but the Egyptian forms of the name give no
indication of this fact. In the Pyramid Texts we find the form
I **" y>3b- (M. 454) which was held by one Egyptologist to
prove that the god's name terminated in u ; but, according
Vowels placed to M. Naville's view, which is probably correct, the % is really
of words *ne vowel that is wanting in the name, which we ought to read
" Hur," or " Hor," as in Hebrew, Coptic and Greek. This same
scholar thinks that another example of the use of the ^p in this
way is found in ^^j|, or ^ej|, variants of =5=. =^.
„, \ „, and „Vi. As the Coptic form of the word is
e.OAc.0 e. O U
pjWrn, the.ancient Egyptian form of .the^word clearly included
uignuea Ù/ Microsoft ®

Introduction.
lix
the vowel o, and this is proved by the % or e in the first two
forms of
quoted above. It has seemed to me for several
years past that the vowel signs which we find in many Egyptian Vowels as
words were intended not to be read necessarily as parts of the indications of
. . . the meanings
words, but only to indicate or limit their signification. But the of words or
subject is too large to discuss in an Introduction to a Dictionary, verbal forms-
and demands a book to itself. Meanwhile, I understand that
M. Naville is preparing a volume on the whole question, and as
there is every reason to believe that he will present in a new light
many important facts bearing upon Egyptian phonetics, its
appearance is eagerly awaited.
The system of transliteration which I have used in this The Egyptian
Dictionary is a modification of that which was employed by Birch ^867^^ m
and some of the older Egyptologists, and by Brugsch until the
last years of his life. The following is the transliteration of the
letters of the Egyptian Alphabet which Brugsch printed in the
first volume of his Wörterbuch (1867) :—
w
f) "> ua (w)
ra
D p
o
h S
X
m
Pand —
or A t
n C30
m
-Ätt l
In 1880, the following modification of this Alphabet appeared The Egyptian
in the fifth volume of his Wörterbuch (Folge und Umschreibung l880a e
der alphabetischen Zeichen) :—
a. Vowels and half-vowels :—
1. |) à (n). —0 ä (y). w i. l\l\ I, y (•,). ^ u, ö.
^ u> w ®'Digitized by Microsoft ®
/

IX
Introduction.
c.1 Consonants :—
J •>. v (a)
D p
|-w~
M
m
-2sa 1
ra h
l Me)
© x (n, t)
• A
» S
s. X (SX)
s (öS) '
k. q U
k, g (a and £)
k(3)
t(«s)
.] ô(n, d)
t (x, t)
< (t. y)
i <W (T)
The Egyptian In 1891 (Zh'e Aegyptologie, p. 94) he published a further
t8oi.abet m modification of the Egyptian Alphabet which reads as follows :-
2.
1. n ' (à)
I (a)
3- ^ "i})
4. w " (i)
5- —!•« (ä)
6. ^ w(u)
7. J b
8. a p
10.
m
11 p www n
12.
=> r, 1 (r)
13. O» rw](l)
h- ra h
15. f h"
16. O h (x)
17. — ,p s
18. Jgg s
19- S g
k
Mq)
t
23. «=,,] t (Ö)
24. 0 d (t)
25. ^ d (0
20,
21. ^
22. O
n/^b .contains a list of double vowels and half-vowels.
uigiuz-eu uy iv icrosort ty

Introduction. lxi.
In 1894 Dr. Erman proposed some modifications of this The Egyptian
system of transliterating the Egyptian Alphabet, and printed the Alphabet in
following {Egyptian Grammar, London, 1894, p. 6) :—
*
w
b
P
m
MVWVA fi
ra
r
h
h
©
}'
i-w~i S
A k
S
g
t
t
d
d
y w ï
1911.
In 1911 he made the following changes and addition (Aegyp- The Egyptian
tisclie Grammatik, Berlin, 1911, p. 20) :— Alphabet in
û î or y.
© h = t-
w = y (little yodh).
h, —
=>r=-iandi7. [U h = n- $ h = £
s. I = s. m s = tu- A k = p.
= t. <^ d = ta. "*"")-.£. Dû = y.
From these we see that Dr. Erman introduces the sign *—» as
a letter of the Egyptian Alphabet, and distinguishes between the
two sibilants —*— and 0; that he gives 3/ as an alternative
value to (j, and regards w as a "little yodh," and that he retains
I, I and ' as the transliterations of ^\, (j and —a respectively.
It is also to be noted that his system includes the letters h, h, s, t,
and d, making with I and I seven new characters which must
be specially cut for the compositor's use. There are many
objections that might be urged against this system of transliteration, but
the innovations in it are not worth discussion. It is sufficient to
say that when the actual mistakes in the older system that was used
by Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch and others are eliminated it remains,
in my opinion, the best that has yet been proposed. The
modifications which I have made in it for the purposes of this book
are not in any way intended to be improvements or even
corrections ; they were made solely with the view of simplifying T,
the transliteration for the use of the .beginner, and of reducing simplified
the labour of the compositor. I have tried to get rid of as many transliter-
letters with diacritical marks as possible, because they often in this book
Digitized oy Microsoft ®

lxii Introduction.
break off in the process of printing ; but I have retained à
for (j, â for —j, h for | and f for c^> ; three of these, â, h and t,
are familiar to every student of Oriental languages. I have
rejected \ and I and ' ; and letters with lines or a semi-circle under
them, i.e., h, h, t, d, and s with an accent (s), I have eschewed
entirely for the reasons given in the following paragraphs.
Maspero with infinite pains collected in his Introduction
à l'Étude de la Phonétique Égyptienne, Paris, 1917, a number of
Maspero on examples illustrating the various vowel sounds which the
phonetics. Egyptians themselves gave to the signs '<g\, H and —a. And
from his conclusions it is clear that even though we transliterate
IsS by A, the A will not represent all the various modified sounds
which the human mouth can give to that letter ,-1 and this is also
the case with (j and —0. According to him the primitive phonetic
value of the sign Q in Pyramid times was "un A moyen " like
the French A in patte, cage, that is to say, an A, or an open Â
which borders on É as in the popular pronunciation MontpÉnasse
for M ontp Amasse ; <è\ A is À grave bordering on O, as in the
^ n and » popular Parisian pronunciations gör for gAre, or in the English
All, wOs for wAs- 0 is À guttural which recalls the sound of
y = c, but does not correspond to it exactly and turns sometimes
to the À aigu, and sometimes to the À grave. In fact, we see
that in archaic Egyptian " les phonèmes varies de la langue
postérieure ne s'étaient pas produits encore, et qu'il n'y avait
sous chacun d'eux, ainsi que sous chacun des signes reconnus
pour consonnes par tous les savants J, D, -^=^, •^=^, |TJ, etc.,
qu'un phonème unique, ou, si l'on veut, les groupes de nuances
vocaliques que nous avons l'habitude de désigner par un signe
unique." Accepting these conclusions heartily it has seemed to
me quite unnecessary to use any other signs to represent <|\, 0
and —a than a, à and â respectively.
1 " Si donc nous disons que le signe A anglais figure une voyelle, il n'y a
pas de raison pour que les signes l|, jj^, ° ne figurent pas des voyelles. Bien
entendu, je n'ai pas la prétention d'affirmer que, si ^^ par exemple sonnait A, il
n'y avait sous ce signe qu'un seul des A possibles. Comme chaque modification
de forme dans la bouche humaine produit une voyelle ou une nuance de voyelle
différente, le nombre des voyelles et de leurs nuances est très considérable ; aussi
les signes que nous appelons signes-voyelles communément A, E, I, etc.,
représentent en réalité des groupes de nuances vocaliques différant très légèrement
l'une de l'autre et l'on considérera les signes qui représentent chacun d'eux,
I. sk> —■ > en Égyptien comme couvrant chacun de ces groupes " (p. nq).
s m UiQiuzeaoyMicrosott®

Introduction.
lxiii
" The sign v> is transliterated u throughout ; it is no doubt The sign \.
equivalent both to t and "J, and I think it is a mistake to
transliterate it always by w. The correct transliteration of -■^bf, or The sign ^.
/Ikm-, or ^^—û. or ^|v-—° is a matter of difficulty. That -t^
was sounded in some way different from t\ is clear, otherwise it
would appear in words more frequently. It seems possible that
the sign A a or —a added to the ^|\ was intended to show that
the t\ was to be pronounced in one of the many ways in which
m is sounded in African languages, but what that way was is
not evident. When J|v> occurs at the end of an Egyptian
transcription of the name of a locality in Palestine or Syria it may
represent ma. In this book I have often transcribed -^ by m'.
/WWW ^-/
And as regards »*~*, when the Egyptian wrote <r^ the n w,as
probably pronounced like the Spanish n or the Amharic ^ gn.
The signs © and «*-=• are transcribed throughout by kh and
kha respectively. According to some authorities © is represented © an(i £.
in Coptic by £, and «*-=• by £>, but the Copts did not observe
this distinction carefully, for we find in Coptic texts &H1&1 and
^)Hiß.i, £,ejuic and ^gjulc, &pe and .rope, g/ju-rl and .<ôurrE, etc.
The absoluteness of the statement that w—» can become in Coptic »—, and £>.
2j and £5 but never cy, but that © can become & or cy, or ^ or cy,
has been disproved by Maspero,1 and nothing more need be said
about it here. In this Dictionary the words beginning with ©
and those beginning with «*-=• are separated into two distinct
groups for the convenience of the beginner, but it has been
thought unnecessary to use any specially distinctive signs for ©
and «*-». As he will always have the Egyptian text before him,
he can make no mistake. The x is, of course, dropped.
In 1892, Professor Hommel pointed out in the Zeitschrift für
Aegyptische Sprache (Bd. 30, s. 9 ff) that the Egyptians used
two sibilants which were represented by the signs —«— and 0, The sibilants
and the fact is beyond dispute, as all will admit. But the texts " an '
prove conclusively that they ceased to distinguish between them
in writing, except in the case of a few words at an early period,
and that they used —<— and I indiscriminately when they wished
to express the letter s. There is no doubt that —<— must sometimes
have had a somewhat different sound from [I for we find the
1 Introduction à l'Étude de la Pfwnétique Egyptienne, p. 46 ff.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

lxiv Introduction.
word for "jackal" written -*- ^"x J -^ or -"—J "^ sab or sb,
and the Hebrew word for the animal is zefbh INT. But we also
find a form beginning with the fl, thus fl |J -^v and, as several
variants of this form begin also with 0, the form that begins with
-*- is not a very sure ground for the statement that —— = T. The
z sound must have been very rare in Egypt, for most of the words
under ç in the Coptic Dictionaries are of Greek origin ; çuumr
for cumx {see Parthey's Vocabularium) seems to have been the
result of careless pronunciation. When the Egyptians merged the
sound of -*— in that of 1 is not known, but the merging must
have happened long before the Christian Era began, for the Copts
represent both signs by c. And the Egyptian transcriptions of
Canaanite geographical names prove that both -*— and [I
represent D and ttf. In their transliterations of the signs -*— and fl
the German Egyptologists distinguish -*- by s and fl by é, but in
this Dictionary I have followed the example of Birch and Brugsch
and Maspero, and regarded them as having practically one and the
same sound. Nevertheless, remembering the large number of
words that begin with the signs —— and P , and with the view of
simplifying the task of the searcher who may use this Dictionary,
I have printed all the words beginning with-*—in one section,
and all those beginning with fl in the section following.
By transliterating a by q, a letter with a diacritical point (k)
has been got rid of and, though the transliterating of S by g
does not seem quite satisfactory, I have followed the example
of the older Egyptologists in this particular.1 The signs ^ and
I are both transliterated by t, and by using th for s=> the' Greek
6 and a letter with a line under it,(/) are eliminated. In the
case of cs= I have retained the transliteration / and have not
adopted d by which it is now sometimes transliterated. Maspero
has shown that in Semitic geographical names in the XVIIIth
dynasty <^a often represents the Hebrew "t, e.g., in fT'naK
Heb. ttHi?, and (1(1 "V üb' H"!-» but °tner names show
that 1 is represented in Egyptian by "|, t, e.g., "| \\ [jj %>,
Heb. ptoöT. At a later period <^a is transliterated by u, e.g.,
1 In one Coptic word, KA.CJJ, "reed," the K represents B, for the
hieroglyphic form is Q see Erman, Aegyptisches Glossar, p. 13g,
and Maspero, Introduction, p. 39.
Digmzea by Microsoft ®

Introduction. lxv
in the name . r| J) Vft, the Aramean transcription of which is c^ = d (1)
"niD','J3. and in the name tcsvj®, Abydos, the Aramean
^
transcription of which is idy-in . In the Greek period
represents the Greek T, as in KXeoTrdrpa (j-Ç) c^m <k\ ^,
and A, as in Ai'oç <^> M "<è"\ •£) Iq-, In the Coptic
period, when the hieroglyphs were no longer in use, the
scribes wrote all the names which in the old language had
a û ora <^a with 9. Finally, as Maspero admits1 that the sound
of cs= was not exactly that of the Greek A or the Arabic j,
I have thought it best to retain i as the transliteration of c^a.
It is possible that the sound of the Greek A did exist at one time
in Egyptian, but when the Copts formulated their alphabet it had
disappeared from the mouths of ordinary folk..
There remains to mention now only the transliteration of ->_. =ts and
which in some recent works appears as t or d with a line tch.
under it, d. In the transcription of Semitic geographical names
^ represents both 2 and t, e.g., ^| @ ^ ^, P ' ? and
^jö^ \\^ ' "1"' "^ut tnere *s abundant proof that it may be
correctly transliterated by both ts and tch, and I have adopted
the latter, which is pronounced like the ch in " child," or the c
in " cicerone."
Egyptian an African Language Fundamentally.
During the years which I spent in collecting the materials The alleged
for this Dictionary I looked eagerly in the texts for any evidence Egyptian to°
that would throw light on the relationship of the ancient Egyp- the Semitic
tian language to the Se'mitic languages and to the languages of anguages"
North Eastern Africa. Though the subject is one of considerable
importance philologically, it has- never been, in my opinion,
properly discussed, because the Semitic scholars who have written
about it have lacked the Egyptological knowledge necessary for
arriving at a decision, and the Egyptologists, with the exception
of the lamented Burchardt, have had no adequate knowledge of
Semitic languages and literature. Benfey came to the conclusion
that the ancient Egyptian language had close affinity with the Benfey's
Semitic family of languages, but then he also said that the Semites °Plnlon-
belonged to a great group of peoples which not only included the
1 Introduction, p. 30, Notre cs= est donc, je pense, l'intradentale faible A,
et il est à "v->> ce qui s=> a été un moment à ^.,. ,, ,-.
» uigiiizeu oy ivhcrosoft ®

lxvi Introduction.
Brugsch on
the Semitic
origin of the
Egyptian
language.
Stem's
opinion.
Egyptians, but all the peoples of Africa,1 which is obviously
absurd. Although his excursions into Coptic had disastrous
results so far as his reputation was concerned, his view that there
was a close affinity between the Egyptian and Semitic languages
found acceptance with many scholars, among them being E. de
Rouge, Ebers and Brugsch, all of whom were Egyptologists.
Birch's view was that the " greater portion of the words
[in the ancient Egyptian language] are an old form of the Coptic ;
others, no longer found in that tongue, appear (to be) of Semitic
origin, and have been gradually introduced into the language
from the Aramaic and other sources. A few words are Indo-
Germanic."2 Brugsch stated categorically that the oldest form
of the ancient Egyptian language is rooted in Semitic, and he
prophesied that one day philological science would be astonished
at the closeness of the relationship which existed between
Egyptian and the Semitic languages. He was convinced that they had
a mother in common, and that their original home was to be
sought for on the banks of the Tigris and Euphrates.3 Brugsch
held these views practically to the end of his life, for in his Die
Aegyptologie, Leipzig, 1891, p. 91, he quotes from his Wörterbuch
the words which he wrote in the preface in 1867. Stern, the
eminent Coptic scholar, also declared that the Egyptian had an
affinity with the Semitic languages, which shows itself in the
pronominal formations and in the roots which are common to
all, but thought that it separated itself from its Asiatic sisters
at a very early period and developed along lines of its own."
These views, which the older Egyptologists expressed in
general terms, were crystallized by Erman in a paper which he
contributed to the Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
1 Benfey, Über das Verhältniss der Aegyptischen Sprache zum Semitischen
Sprachstamnte. Leipzig, 1844.
* Bunsen, Egypt's Place, Vol. V, p. 618.
* Es steht mir nämlich fest, dass die altägyptische Sprache, d. h. die älteste
Gestaltung derselben, im Semitischen wurzelt. ... Im voraus kann ich es
weissagen, dass die Sprachforschung eines Tages erstaunt sein wird über das
enge Band der Verwandtschaft, welches die ägyptische Sprache mit ihren
semitischen Schwestern zusammenknüpft, und über die mir jetzt schon
feststehende Thatsache, dass alle eine gemeinsame Mutter haben, deren Ursitze an den
Ufern des Euphrat und Tigris zu suchen ist." Wörterbuch, Bd. I, p. ix.
* Es besteht eine alte Verwandtschaft zwischen der ägyptischen, welche dem
hamitischen stamme angehört, und den semitischen sprachen, wie sich
unverkennbar noch in der pronominalbildung und in manchen gemeinsamen
wurzeln zeigt ; doch scheint sich das ägyptische von den asiatischen Schwestern
früh getrennt zu haben und seinen eigenen weg gegangen zu sein.. Koptisclte
Grammatik, p. 4,
digitized by Microsoft ®

Introduction.
lxvii
Gesellschaft in 1892.1 In this he pointed out in a systematic
manner the details of Egyptian Grammar that have their
counterparts in the Semitic languages, and printed a List of the words
that were common to the Egyptian and Semitic languages. Most of Recent views
these words had been remarked upon by Brugsch in his Wörterbuch, ^1ased °,n.
r , . Brugsch s
but Erman's List heightens their cumulative effect, and at the opinion.
first sight of it many investigators would be inclined to say
without any hesitation, " Egyptian is a Semitic language." A
very able comparative philologist of the Semitic Languages,
Carl Brockelmann, impressed by the remarks of Brugsch quoted
above and by this List, says that Egyptian must certainly be
included among the Semitic Languages, and that the more the
oldest form of it, such as that made known by the Pyramid
Texts, is investigated, the more convincingly apparent becomes
its similarity to the Semitic Languages. Like Brugsch, he thinks
that it separated itself from its sister tongues thousands of years
ago, and went its own way. According to him the Egyptian
language developed more quickly than the languages of the
other Semites, which was due partly to the mixing of the people
caused by the invasion of the Nile Valley by Semites, and the
rapidity with which the Egyptian civilization reached its zenith,
much in the same way as English has gone far away from the other
Germanic languages.2 Wright thought that the connection
between the Semitic and the Egyptian languages was closer than
that which can be said to exist between the Semitic and the
Indo-European. But he called attention to the fact that the
majority of Egyptian roots are monosyllabic in form, and that Monosyllabic
they do not exhibit Semitic triliterality. He was prepared to Ehga^£°f
admit that the " not a few structural affinities " might perhaps roots.
be thought sufficient to justify those linguists who hold that
Egyptian is a relic of the earliest age of Semitism, i.e., of Semitic
1 Das Verhältniss des Aegyptischen zu den semitischen Sprachen (Bd. XLVI),
p. 93 ff.
8 Es scheint sehr vieles dafür zu sprechen, dass die Aegypter eigentlich in
diesen Kreis hineinzubeziehen sind. Je mehr die Forschung den ältesten
Formenbau des Aegyptischen, wie er in den Pyramidentexten vorliegt, er-
schliesst, desto überraschender tritt Aehnlichkeit mit dem Semitischen zu Tage.
. . . Durch die Vermischung der einwandernden Semiten mit den älteren,
anderssprachigen Bewohnern des Niltals und durch die frühe Blüte ihrer Kultur
sei das Aegyptische viel schneller und durchgreifender fortentwickelt, als die
Sprachen der anderen Semiten, ähnlich wie das Englische sich unter denselben
Umständen so weit von den anderen germanischen Sprachen entfernt hat.
Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen. Berlin, 1908,
p 3 Digitized by Microsoft ®
e 2

lxviii
Introduction.
speech as it was before it'passed into the peculiar form in which
we may be said to know it historically.1
Now no one who has worked at Egyptian can possibly doubt
that there are many Semitic words in the language, or that many
of the pronouns, some of the numbers, and some of its
grammatical forms resemble those found in the Semitic languages.
But even admitting all the similarities that Erman has claimed,
it is still impossible to me to believe that Egyptian is a Semitic
language fundamentally. There is, it is true, much in the Pyra-
Egyptian mid Texts that recalls points and details of Semitic Grammar,
annAfriceannally but after deducting all the triliteral roots, there still remains a
language. very large number of words that are not Semitic, and were never
invented by a Semitic people. These words are monosyllabic,
and were invented by one of the oldest African (or Hamitic, if
that word be preferred) peoples in the Valley of the Nile of whose
written language we have any remains. These are words used
to express fundamental relationships and feelings, and beliefs which
are peculiarly African and are foreign in every particular to
Semitic peoples. The primitive home of the people who invented
these words lay far to the south of Egypt, and all that we know
of the Predynastic Egyptians suggests that it was in the
neighbourhood of the Great Lakes, probably to the east of them. The
whole length of the Valley of the Nile lay then, as now, open to
Perpetual peoples who dwelt to the west and east of it, and there must
îmiTUSration aiways have been a mingling of immigrants with its aboriginal
Valley. inhabitants. These last borrowed many words from the
newcomers', especially from the " proto-Semitic " peoples from the
country now called Arabia, and from the dwellers in the lands
between the Nile and the Red Sea and Indian Ocean, but they
Borrowings continued to use their native words to express their own primitive
proto-Semitic ideas, especially in respect of religious beliefs and ceremonies.
Words like tef ^_ "father," sa "^ "son," sen J "brother,"
«/ IJ-w. "flesh," qes a^ "bone," tep ® "head," ab O "heart,"
â —o" hand," tches **"*) p " self," ka {J " double," ba ^ " soul,"
dakh_^, "spirit," and scores of others that are used from the
earliest to the latest times, are African and have nothing to do
with the Semitic languages. When they had invented or borrowed
Addition of the art of writing, they were quick to perceive the advantage of
adding to their pictures signs that would help the eye of the
1 Lectures on the Comparative Grammar oj the Semitic Languages. Cambridge,
1890, pp. Z3734 gitized by Microsoft ®
conventional
signs

Introduction.
lxix
reader, and convey to his mind an exact conception of what the
writer intended to express. The names of the cardinal numbers
show that the people who invented the words quoted above Borrowing
<• i ,• << ». -c-î- << i. » numbers,
counted by fives, for they have words for one , two
J, "three" r=Ja( "four" ^^, and "five" ^^ and their
next number is "ten" n. When they came in contact with the
Semites they borrowed from them the numbers " six " 1 0 [I ...,
Heb.ttfcJ, "seven" 0 *^~ 1I.I1I1. Heb. yatf, "eight" S0!!!!. Heb. Borrowing of
I ^5 IUI v »www MM the pronouns
n:«ttJ, and " nine " a 0 "*"") Heb. ytfR In a similar manner they an(J the sign
r • ' I ' MM - " -"of the
borrowed /q asa sign of the feminine, and several of the pronouns, feminine,
and at a much later period many of the Semitic words that were
current at the time in Syria and Palestine. And it has always
seemed to me that some of the aboriginal words of the primitive
Egyptians found their way into neighbouring countries, where they
still live. Thus the common Egyptian word khefti *^-,
" enemy," which has its equivalent in the Coptic shaft cy^T,
is also found in Amharic under the form shaftâ h^.^-: • The Survivals in
c-^., - « " Amharic.
Egyptian word teng S ^ 4|. " pygmy," seems to be preserved
in the Amharic denk J?"*frl : The Egyptian word tuat *
0*
" morning," seems to survive in the Amharic tuwat (\\,^ : ; and with
the Egyptian Sa (?) or "$i " man>" " person," may be
compared the Amharic saw f](£r: " man or woman," " person."
As none of the literature of the peoples who lived on each
side of the Valley of the Nile has been preserved, we have no means
of finding out how much they borrowed linguistically from the
Egyptians or the Egyptians from them, but I believe the Egyptians
were as much indebted to them as to the Semites. I do not for Value of
one moment suggest that such literature as the modern inhabitants Sudani
of the Valley of the Nile and the neighbouring countries possess, dialects for
whether it be those on the east or those on the west of the Nile, nu'r^es.'^
can be utilized for explaining ancient Egyptian texts, but the
comparatively small amount of attention which I have been able
to devote to the grammars and vocabularies of some of the
languages now spoken in the Eastern Sudan has convinced me
that they contain much that is useful for the study of the
language of the hieroglyphs. The ancient Egyptians were Africans,
and they spoke an African language, and the modern peoples of
the Eastern Sudan are Africans, and they speak African
languages, and there is^inf/çônsjiquénce/lrnuchjjn^.modern native
* 3

lxx
Introduction.
Sudani literature which will help the student of ancient Egyptian
in his work. From the books of Tutschek,1 Krapf,2 Mitterutzner,3
and from the recently published works of Captain Owen" and
Westermann,5 a student with the necessary leisure can collect a
large number of facts of importance for the comparative study
of Nilotic languages both ancient and modern.
The
Introduction.
Lists of
Hieroglyphic
signs by
Champollion,
Birch, E. de
Rougé and
Brugsch.
The Introduction, Indexes, Semitic Alphabets, etc.
In the introductory section of this book I have given a list
of the commonest Egyptian signs, with their values as phonetics
and determinatives, arranged practically according to the Lists
of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Signs published by the eminent printing
firms of Theinhardt in Berlin,6 Holzhausen in _ Vienna,7 and
Harrison & Sons in London.8 Certainly none of these lists is
absolutely correct since the classification of several of the signs
is the result of guesswork, for the simple reason that
Egyptologists do not know what objects certain signs are intended to
represent. The only native Egyptian List of Hieroglyphs known
was published by Griffith, Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tanis,
London, 1889, 4to, but this does not help us much in the
identification of the hieroglyphs. The first printed List of Hieroglyphs
was published by Champollion in his Grammaire Égyptienne,
Paris, 1836, and contains 260 hieroglyphs. In 1848 Birch
published a fuller List with detailed descriptions (see above p. xxxiii)
in the first volume of the German and English editions of Bunsen's
" Aegyptens Stelle." This he revised and enlarged, and
republished in 1867, in the second edition of the first volume
of the English edition, pp. 505-559. It contained 890
hieroglyphs and 201 determinatives were grouped separately. In 1851
E. de "Rougé issued a List of hieroglyphs in his Catalogue des signes
hiéroglyphiques de l'Imprimerie Nationale, Paris, 1851, and he
reprinted it with explanations and descriptions in the first part
1 Grammar of the Galla-Language. Munich, 1845 ; and his Lexicon. Munich,
1841.
* Vocabulary of the Galla-Language. London, 1842.
* Die Dinka-SpracJie in Central Afrika (with Wörterbuch). Brixen, 1866.
' Bari Grammar and Vocabulary. London, 1908.
* The Shilluk People :. their Language and Folklore. Berlin, 1912 ; Die
Sudansprachen. Hamburg, 1911 ; The Nicer Language. Berlin, 1912.
8 Liste der Hieroglyphischen Typen aus der Schriftgiesserei. Berlin, 1875.
This list was arranged by Lepsius.
' Hieroglyphen. Vienna (no date). This List contains all the unusual types
which were specially cut to print Maspero's edition of the Pyramid Texts.
* List of Egyptian. Hieroglyphics. „London, 1892.-.
uignizectuy it/licrosou <&

Introduction. lxxi
of his Chrestomathie Égyptienne, Paris, 1867. This contained
about 340 hieroglyphs. A much fuller and more accurate List
was published by Brugsch, Index des Hiéroglyphes Phonétiques y
compris des- valeurs de l'Ecriture Secrète, Leipzig, 1872, and it
contained 600 signs and their phonetic values, accompanied by
references to pages" of his Wörterbuch, and 147 determinatives.
After the Lists given by Rossi in his Coptic Hieroglyphic
Grammar1 and by von Lemm2 in his Egyptian Reading Book, no further
attempt was made to discuss hieroglyphs generally until Griffith The seleÇted.
described 104 Egyptian characters in Beni Hasan III, London, von Lemm,
1896. Two years later he published A Collection of Hieroglyphs, Griffith and
London, 1898, which contained descriptions and identifications of
192 hieroglyphs illustrated by really good coloured pictures of the
objects which they represented, copied chiefly from coffins and
tombs of the Xllth dynasty. The most recently published List
of Hieroglyphs is that given by Erman in the third edition of
his Aegyptische Grammatik, Berlin, 1911. It contains about 660
hieroglyphs, not reckoning variants, selected from Theinhardt's
List. In the List of Hieroglyphs given in the present work I have
followed their order in the List of Messrs. Harrison & Sons, but
have been obliged to alter the numbers of the characters. I
have given all the ordinary phonetic values which the signs have
when forming parts of words generally, but have made no attempt
to give the word-values when they are used as ideographs. The
values which many of the signs had when used in the so-called
" enigmatic writing," and in the inscriptions of the Ptolemaic
Period are not given. Want of space made it impossible to
include in this Introduction a list of the hieratic forms of hiero- Lists of
glyphs ; for these the beginner is referred to Pleyte's Catalogue hieratic signs.
Raisonné de Types Égyptiens Hiératiques de la Fonderie de N.
Tetterode, Leyden, 1865 (which contains 388 signs), and the works
of Simeone Levi3 and G. Möller."
I have also given in the Introduction reproductions by
photography of the Egyptian Alphabet as formulated by Young,
1 Grammatica Copto-Geroglifica con un' appendice dei principali segni sillabici
e del low significaio. Rome-Turin-Florence, 1877. It contains 386 phonetic signs
and 124 determinatives.
* Aegyptische Lesestücke.
* Raccolta dei Segni Ieratici Egizi nette diverse epoche con i corrispondenti
Geroglifici ed i loro differenti valori fonetici, Turin, 1880 (contains 675 signs).
' Hieratische Paläographie. Die Aegyptische Buchschrift in ihrer Ent-
wickelung von der Fünften Dynastie bis zur Römischen Kaiserzeit. Part I, Leipzig,
1909 (contains 719 signs) ; Part II, Leipzig, 1909 (contains 713 signs) ; Part III,
Leipzig, 1912 (contains 713 signs).. ,.^
uiguized by Microsoft ® e 4

lxxii
Introduction.
Champollion, Lepsius, and Tattam, and reproductions of pages of
Reproductions Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, Young's Rudiments of
some^arlv an Egyptian Dictionary in the ancient Enchorial Character, Cham-
Egyptological pollion's Dictionnaire Égyptien, and Birch's Dictionary of Hiero-
wo rks
glyphics. These works are not to be found in every public, still
less private, library, and I believe that many a reader will examine
and study them, if only from the point of view of the bibliographer.
The indexes to the Coptic and to the non-Egyptian words
and geographical names which are at the end of the book will show
that a considerable number of Coptic, Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic,
Ethiopie, Amharic, Assyrian and Persian words and names are
Semitic quoted in this Dictionary. The beginner who wishes to examine
alphabets. these words will need to learn the alphabets of the principal
Semitic languages, and as I know of no Egyptological work in
which they are to be found," I have included them in this
Introduction, and they follow the List of Egyptian Hieroglyphs.
Apologia and Thanks.
In the preparation of the manuscript of this Dictionary
for the printer I have not spared labour, or trouble, or time or
attention, and I have made every effort during the proof reading
to reduce misprints to a minimum. I have copied too many
texts in the course of my life not to know how easy it is for the
attention to be distracted, and the eye to be deceived, and the
hand to write something which it ought not to write when doing
work of this kind. The professional copyists of the Book of
The mistakes ^e Dead, and the monastic scribes who laboriously transcribed
of scribes and . . ,„... ._ _...
transcribers, Coptic, Syriac, Arabic and Ethiopie texts in Egypt, Ethiopia
their errors an(j Syria, made many mistakes, mis-spelt the words of the arche-
and omissions. J . . . ,
types in their copies, omitted whole lines, and made nonsense
of many passages by omitting parts of words and mixing together
the remaining parts. It seems to me obvious from these facts
that every one who undertakes a long and very tedious work
like the making of an Egyptian Dictionary, must be guilty of
the perpetration of mistakes, blunders, and errors in his copying,
however careful he may be. In my work there will be found
inconsistencies, misunderstandings, and misprints, and probably
downright misstatements, and as Maspero said in his edition of the
• Pyramid Texts, " je le regrette sans m'en étonner. . . . C'est
une infirmité de la nature humaine dont on finit par prendre son
parti, comme de bien d'autres." Notwithstanding such defects
I hope and.-believe .that-this-Dictionaryj\will be useful to the

Introdtiction.
lxxiii
beginner, and will save him time and trouble and give him help,
and if my hope and belief be realized, the purpose of my friend
who made the printing of the book possible will be effected, and
my own time and labour will not have been wasted. Many,
many years must pass before the perfect Egyptian Hieroglyphic
Dictionary can, or will, be written, and meanwhile the present
work may serve as a stop-gap.
It is now my pleasant duty to put on record my thanks and
gratitude to those who have enabled me to produce this book. Thanks to
First and foremost they are due to the gentleman, who having tho7se wh°
discussed with me my plan for the proposed Dictionary and publication
suggested certain modifications of it and additions to it, decided °f.th.is
00 .... Dictionary
to defray the entire cost of its production. In spite of my possible.
entreaties he persists in remaining anonymous, and wishes to be
known only as an English gentleman who is interested in
everything that concerns the history, religion, language and literature
of ancient Egypt, and in the language and literature of the Copts,
that is to say, of the Egyptians who embraced Christianity. He
is also deeply interested in the exploration of Western Asia,
and has liberally supported all the endeavours made by the
English to excavate the sites of the ancient cities mentioned in
the Bible. Owing to the great advance in the price of materials,
and the various rises in wages in the printing trades that have
taken place during the War, twice or thrice I was on the verge
of being obliged to stop the printing of this book, but my friend
decided that the work should go on, and that the original plan
as approved by him should be neither altered nor curtailed, and Great rise in
he furnished the means for continuing the work. What this waSes and
cost of
means will be evident from the fact that since we began to print production
in July, 1916, the cost per sheet has increased by not less than of.tlns
125 per cent. ! In addition to this generous act I am indebted
to my anonymous friend for ready help and sympathy during
the last forty years.
I owe my wife many thanks for constant help in the sorting
and incorporation of slips, and for assistance in the reading of
proofs. She has also read for and with me the proofs and revises
of every sheet of the book, and its completion is due largely to
her help and encouragement.
To Mr. Edgar Harrison, partner in the firm of Harrison & Mr. Edgar
Sons, I am indebted in another way. From start to finish Harrison,
he has taken the deepest interest in the printing of the
Dictionary, and has-done^ „everything, .he could,..both officially
y Digitized oy Microsoft w y

lxxiv
Introduction.
Messrs.
Harrisons'
fount of
Egyptian
type.
Messrs.
Harrisons'
Oriental
compositor.
and privately, to forward my work. During the War, when the
resources of the Firm were strained to their utmost to carry out
the urgent work which was thrust upon them by the
Government, and when every available hand was pressed into this service,
he somehow managed to keep going the composition of this book,
and found means of machining each sheet when ready for press.
Besides this, he had many hundreds of new characters cut, and
spared no trouble in reproducing my manuscript, and
whenever necessary he cast great quantities of new type to enable
the composing to continue, and so avoided delay during the
distribution of the type of worked-off sheets. At the present
time his fount of Egyptian type is the largest and most
comprehensive and complete in the world. At my request he has
prepared a list of his Egyptian Hieroglyphic types which will be
found at the end of the volume. On the Continent great printing
firms like Harrison & Sons, who enlarge and complete their founts
of Oriental types, receive subsidies from Governments, or from
Academies, but in England no subsidies or contributions are
given to printers, and the satisfaction which they feel when they
have done a public-spirited act of this kind is their sole reward.
That Messrs. Longman cast at their own expense the fount of
solid Egyptian type that was used for printing Birch's " List
of Hieroglyphics," and his " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics," and
that Messrs. Harrisons have cut, at their own expense, the very
extensive and complete fount of linear hieroglyphic types used
in the printing of the present work, will ever redound to the credit
of the great company of English publishers and master-printers.
Dedication : the coloured border was drawn by Mr. Alfred Caton.
Finally, I mention with gratitude the help which I have
received from Mr. A. E. Fish, the able compositor in the employ
of Messrs. Harrisons who set the type of this Dictionary. He has
shown great zeal and interest in the work, and his skill and great
experience have triumphed over many difficulties, and made
the proof reading easier. He is a worthy successor of Mr. Mabey,
Messrs. Harrisons' great Oriental Compositor, who set the type
for George Smith's monumental work The History of Assur-
banipal, London, 1871, and of Mr. Fisher who set the type for
my text volume of the Book of the Dead, London, 1894, published
by the Trustees of the British Museum.
ERNEST WALLIS BUDGE.
British Museum,
Februaryg25t^e9joüy MJcrosoft @

A LIST
of the principal works used in the preparation
of this dictionary, and of the abbreviations
of their titles by which they are indicated.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Digitized by Microsoft ®

A LIST
Of the principal works used in the preparation of this Dictionary,
and of the abbreviations of their titles by which they are
indicated :—
II
III
IV
Abbott Pap. ..
A. E
Alex. Stele
Alt-K. ..
Amamu
Amen.
Amherst Pap.
Anastasi I-IX.
Annales
Aram. Pap.
Asien
A. Z
Banishment Stele
Barshah.
Urkunden des Alten Reichs bearbeitet von K. Seihe.
Leipzig, 1903. Large 8vo.
Hieroglyphische Urkunden der Griechisch-Römischen Zeit
bearbeitet von K. Seihe. Leipzig, 1904. Large 8vo.
Urkunden der älteren Aethiopenkönige bearbeitet von K.
Seihe. Leipzig, 1908. Large 8vo.
Urkunden der 18 Dynastie, Bände III und IV
bearbeitet von K. Seihe. Leipzig, 1906-09. Large 8vo.
(In the Series Urkunden des Aegyptischen Altertums.
Edited by G. Steindorff.)
Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10183. The hieratic text was
published by Birch in Select Papyri. London, i860.
Vol. ii, pis. 9-19.
Wilkinson, J. G., The Manners and Customs of the
Ancient Egyptians. Ed. Birch. 3 vols. 1878. 8vo.
Mariette, A., Monuments Divers, pi. 14.
Burchardt, M., Die Altkanaanâischen Fremdworte und
Eigennamen im Aegyptischen. Leipzig, 1909-10. 4to.
Birch, S., Egyptian Texts of the earliest period from
the Coffin of Amamu in the British Museum. London,
1886. Folio.
The Book of Precepts of Amen-em-àpt, the son of
Ka-nekht, according to the Papyrus in the British
Museum (No. 10474).
Newberry, P. E., The Amherst Papyri. London,
1899. 4to.
The Anastasi Papyri in the British Museum. Published
by S. Birch. Select Papyri in the Hieratic Character
from the Collections of the British Museum. London,
MDCCCXLIII. Folio. PL 35 ff.
Annales du Service des Antiquités de VEgypte. Cairo,
Vol. i. 1900. 4to. In progress.
Ungnad, A., Aramäische Papyrus aus Elephantine.
Leipzig, 1911. 8vo. (No. 4 of Hilfsbücher zur
Kunde des alten Orients.)
Müller, W. Max, Asien und Europa nach altägyptischen
Denkmalen. Leipzig, 1893. 8vo.
Zeitschrift für Ägyptische Sprache und Alterthumskunde.
Leipzig. 4to. Vol. i, 1863. In progress.
The text is found in Brugsch, Reise, pl. 22.
Newberry, P., El-Bersheh. Part i by Newberry and
Fraser : Part ii by Newberry, Griffith and Fraser.
DLondon (undated).- 4to. _x# /s\

lxxviii Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
B. D.
B. D. (Ani) .
B. D. (Nebseni)
B. D. (Nu) ..
B. D. (Saïte). ..
B. D. G.
Beh. .
Beni Hasan
Berg. I, Berg. II.
Bibl. Egypt. ..
Book of Breathings
Book of Gates..
Brugscli, Rec...
Briinnow
.. The hieroglyphic text of the Theban Recension of the
Book of the Dead. See E. A. Wallis Budge, The
Chapters of Coming Forth by Day. Edited with
a translation, vocabulary, etc. London, 1898.
3 vols. 8vo.
.. The Book of the Dead : Papyrus of Ani, edited by
E. A. Wallis Budge. London, 1890. Folio.
Birch, S., Photographs of the Papyrus of Nebseni in the
British Museum. London, 1876. Folio.
.. The Book of the Dead : Facsimiles of the Papyri of
Hunefer, Anhai, Kerasher, and Netchemet, with
supplementary text from the Papyrus of Nu. London,
1899. Folio.
.. The hieroglyphic text of the Book of the Dead accord-
ing to the Papyrus of Auf-ankh II v>*^ip _ w>.
It was published by R. Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch der
Aegypter nach dem hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Turin.
Leipzig, 1842.
Brugsch, H., Dictionnaire Géographique de l'ancienne
Egypte. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1877-1880. Folio.
.. Rawlinson, H. C, The Persian Cuneiform Inscription
at Behistun decyphered and translated. London,
1846. 8vo. (Forming vol. x. of the Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society.) See also The Sculptures and
Inscriptions of Darius the Great on the Rock of
Behistun in Persia. Edited and translated by the
late Prof. L. W. King, assisted by Mr. R. C.
Thompson. London, 1907. 410.
.. Newberry, P. E., and G. W. Fraser, Beni Hasan.
2 vols. London, 1893. 4to.
.. von Bergmann, Ernst Ritter, Der Sarcophag des
Panchemisis in the Jahrbuch der Kunsthistorischen-
Sammlungen des allerhöchsten Kaiserhauses. 2 vols.
Vienna, 1883-4. 4to.
... Bibliothèque Égyptologique publiée sous la Direction de
G. Maspero. Paris, 1893 (vol. i). 8vo. [At least
fort}- volumes have appeared.]
.. Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 9995, Budge, E. A. W., Book of
the Dead : Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, etc.
London, 1899. Folio.
.. Bonomi, J., and Sharpe, S., The Alabaster Sarcophagus
of Oimenepthah I, now in Sir J. Soane's Museum.
London, 1864. 4to; Budge, E. A. W., The
Egyptian Heaven and Hell. London, 1906, vol. ii.
.. Brugsch, H., Recueil de Monuments Égyptiens.
Leipzig. Parts i and ii. 1862-3. 4to-
Briinnow, R. E., A Classified List of all simple and
Compound Cuneiform ideographs', etc. Parts i-iii.
Leyden. 1887-89. 4to. The Indices were pub-

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. lxxix
Bubastis
Buch.
Cairo Pap.
Canopus Stele
Chabas Mél. ..
Champ. Mon. ..
Coptos
Coronation Stele
Culte Divin
Décrets
De Hymnis
Demot. Cat. ..
Denderah
Dêr al-B.
Dêr al-Gabrâwî
Dream Stele v..
Dublin Pap. 4.
Dum. H. I.
Dum. Temp. Ins.
Naville, E., Bubastis (1887-1889), being the Eighth
Memoir of the Egypt Exploration Fund. London,
1891. 4to.
Bergmann, E. Ritter von, Das Buch vom Durchwandeln
der Ewigkeit (in Sitzungsberichte der
Philosophischhistorischen Classe. Bd. lxxxvi). Vienna, 1877,
p. 369 ff.
Photographs of Egyptian Papyri in the Egyptian
Museum, Cairo.
See Lepsius, Das bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, Berlin,
1866, folio ; and the facsimiles of the
Hieroglyphic, Greek and Demotic texts published by
Budge, E. A. W., The Decree of Canopus. London,
1904. 8vo, pp. 35-114.
Chabas, F., Mélanges Égyptologiques ; 1er Série, Paris,
1862, 8vo ; 2me Série, Chalon, 1864, 8vo ; 3me
Série, Paris and Chalon, vol. i, 1870, vol. ii, 1873.
Champollion, J. F., Monuments de l'Egypte et de la
Nubie, vols. i-iv. Paris, 1822. Folio.
Pétrie, W. M. F., Koptos. London, 1896. 4to.
The "text of this stele was published by Mariette,
Monuments Divers, pi. 9 ; Schaefer, Urkunden III,
p. 81 ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian
Kings, p. 89 ff.
Moret, A., Rituel du Culte Divin. Paris, 1902. 8vo.
Weill, R., Les Décrets Royaux de l'ancien Empire
Égyptien. Paris, 1912. 4to.
Breasted, J. H., De Hymnis in Solem Sub Rege Ameno-
phide IV conceptis (lithographed).
Griffith, F. LL, Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the
John Rylands Library. Manchester, 1909. Folio.
Mariette, A., Description Générale du Grand Temple.
Texte, Paris, 1880. 4to. PL Vols, i-iv and a
supplementary volume. Paris, 1870-74. Folio.
Mariette, A., Deir el Bahari : documents topographiques,
historiques et ethnographiques recueillis dans ce temple.
Leipzig, 1877. Folio.
Davies, N. de G., The Rock Tombs of Deir el Gebrâwi.
Vols, i-iii. London, 1902. 4to.
Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments
Divers, pH. 7, 8 ; see also Sethe, Urkunden III, p. 57,
ff ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings.
London, 1911, p. 71 ff.
Naville, E., Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch (Einleitung),
Berlin, 1886. 4to, p. 80.
Dümichen, J., Historische Inschriften altägyptischer
Denkmäler. Leipzig, 1867 4to, and 1869 Folio.
Dümichen, J., Altägyptische Tempel-Inschriften in den
Jahren 1863-1865 an Ort und Stelle gesammelt.

lxxx Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Ebers Pap .. . . Ebers, G., Papyros Ebers : das hermetische Buch über
die Arzeneimittel der alten Aegypter in hieratischer
Schrift. Mit hieroglyphisch-lateinischem Glossar
von L. Stern. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1875. Folio.
Ebers Pap. Voc. .. Stern, L., Glossarium Hieroglyphicum quo papyri
Medicinalis hieratici Lipsiae asservati et a clarissimo
Ebers editi. (Printed in the second volume of the
preceding work.)
Edfu .. .. .. Dümichen, J., Altägyptische Tern pel-Inschriften, vol. I.
Leipzig, 1867. Folio.
Edict Pétrie, W. M. F., Koptos. London, 1896. 4to, pi. 8.
El Amarna .. .. Davis, N. de G., The Rock Tombs of El Amarna.
5 vols. (vol. i, 1903). London. 4to.
Eg. Res. .. .. Müller, W. M., Egyptological Researches, Results of
a journey in 1904. Washington. Publication of
the Carnegie Institution. No. 53. 1902. 4to.
E. T. .. .. .. Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, etc., in the
British Museum. Pts. i-v. London, 1911 (pt. i).
Folio.
Excom. Stele .. .. Stele of the Excommunication- now in the Egyptian
Museum, Cairo. Published by Mariette,
Monuments Divers, Paris, 1872-89, folio, pi. ia ; Schäfer,
Klio, Bd. vi, p. 287 ff. ; and in Urkunden der älteren
Aethiopenkonige. Leipzig, 1908. Large 8vo.
Famine Stele .. .. Brugsch, H.,Die biblischen sieben Jahre der Hungersnoth.
Leipzig, 1891. 8vo.
Festschrift. .. .. Aegyptiaca. Festschrift für Georg Ebers zum 1 März,
1897. Leipzig, 1897. 8vo.
Festschrift, Leemans. Pleyte, W. (and others), Études Archéologiques dédiées
à C. Leemans. Leyden, 1885. 4to.
Gen. Epist. .. .. Maspero, G., Du Genre épistolaire chez les Égyptiens
de l'époque pharaonique. Paris, 1872. 8vo.
G.I. .. .. .. Brugsch, H., Geographische Inschriften: Die
Geographie des Alten Aegyptens. Leipzig, 1857. 4to.
Gnostic .. .. Griffith, F. LI., and Thompson, H. F. H., The Demotic
Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden. London,
1904-09. 8vo and folio.
Gol. .. .. .. Golénisclieff, W., Epigraphical Results of an excursion
to WâdîHammâmât. St. Petersburg, 1887, pp. 65-79,
plates 1-18.
Gol. Pap. .. .. Golénischeff, W., Les Papyrus hiératiques 1115, iiiôa
et iii6b de l'Ermitage Impérial à St. Pétersbourg.
St. Pétersbourg, 1913. Folio.
Goshen. . . . . Naville, E., The Shrine of Saft el-Henneh and the Land
of Goshen. London, 1887. 4to.
Greene .. .. Greene, J. B., Fouilles exécutées à Thèbes dans Vannée
1855. Paris, 1855. Folio.
Harris I. .. .. Brit. Mus. Papyrus No. 9900. For the facsimile see
Birch, S., Facsimile of an Egyptian Hieratic Papyrus
of Rameses III in the British Museum (Great Harris
DigitSg^y &?^&Z63 Long folio-

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. lxxxi
Harris 500
Harris 501
Hearst Pap. ..
.Hh
Horapollo
Hymn Nile
Hymn of Darius
Hymn to Uraei
I. H
Ikhernefert
Inscription of Darius.
Inscrip. of Henu
Israel Stele
Itinerary
Jour. As.
Jnl. E. A.
Kahun ..
Kubbân Stele
Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10060. Facsimiles of several pages
of this papyrus have been published by Maspero,
Romans et Poésies du Papyrus Harris No. 500, Paris,
1879, and Chants d'Amour, etc., Paris, 1883.
Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10042. See Chabas, F., Le
""• Papyrus Magique Harris, Chalon-sur-Saône, i860.
4to ; Budge, E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian
Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. London,
1910. Folio, pp. 34-40.
Wreszinski, W., Der Londoner Medizinische Papyrus
und der Papyrus Hearst. Leipzig, 1912. 4to.
Text of Her-hetep. A transcript of this text is given
by Maspero, Trois Années de Fouilles, in Mémoires
de la Mission Archéologique Française au Caire,
1881-84. Paris, 1884. Folio, p. 137 ff.
Leemans, C, Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyphica edidit,
. . . item hieroglyphicorum imagines et indices
adjecit. Amsterdam, 1835. 8vo.
Maspero, G., Hymne au Nil publié et traduit après
les deux textes du Musée Britannique. Paris, 1868.
4to (lithographed) ; and Hymne au Nil. Cairo, 1912.
The text was published by Brugsch, Reise nach der
grossen Oase Khargah. Leipzig, 1878, pl. 25-27.
Erman, A., Hymnen an das Diadem der Pharaonen
(in Abh. K. P. Akad. der Wissenschaften. Berlin,
1911. 4to).
Birch, S., Inscriptions in the Hieratic and Demotic
Character from the Collections in the British Museum.
London, 1868. Folio.
Schäfer, H., Die Mysterien des Osiris in Abydos unter
König Sesostris III. Leipzig, 1904. 4to. [In vol.
iv of Sethe's Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und
Altertumskunde Aegyptens.]
See under Hymn of Darius.
Lepsius, C. R., Denkmäler, Abth. ii, Bl. 150a ; and
Golénischeff, Hammâmât, pl. 15-17.
The inscription of Mer-en-Ptah, which is found on
the back of a stele of Àmen-hetep III (now in Cairo) ;
published by Spiegelberg, Aeg. Zeit., Bd. xxxiv,
p. 1 ff.
Parthey and Pindar, Itinerarium Antonini et Hiero-
solymitanum. Berlin, 1848. 8vo.
Journal Asiatique. Paris. In progress.
The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, vols. i-iv. London,
1914 f. 4to. In progress.
Griffith, F. LI., Hieratic Papyri from Kahun and
Gurob. 2 vols. London, 1898. 4to.
Prisse d'Avennes, Monuments Égyptiens. Paris, 1847.
Folio, pl. 21.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

lxxxii
Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Lacau
Lagus Stele
Lanzone
Lanzone Domicilio
Leemans Pap. Eg.
Lib. Fun.
L. D.
Leyden Pap.
Lieblein, Diet.
Litanie
Louvre C.14
Love Songs
M.
Mar. Aby.
Lacau, Sarcophages antérieures au Nouvel Empire.
Cairo, 1903-4. (A volume of the great Cairo
Museum Catalogue edited by Maspero.)
Mariette, A., Monuments Divers, pi. 14.
.. Lanzone, R. V., Dizionario di Mitologia Egizia,
pts. i-v. Turin, 1881 f. 8vo.
Lanzone, R. V., Le Domicile des Esprits ; Papyrus du
Musée de Turin. Paris, 1879. Folio.
.. Leemans, C, and Pleyte, W., Papyrus Égyptien.
Leyden, 1839-1905.
Schiaparelli, E., .77 Libro dei Funerali ricavato da
Monumenti inediti e pubblicato. Tavole. Turin-
Rome-Florence, 1881, folio ; Schiaparelli, E., .77
Libro dei Funerali degli antichi Egiziani tradotto e
commentato, vol. i, Rome-Turin-Florence, 1882,
folio. See also Atti délia R. Accademia dei Lincei,
anno CCLXXXVII. 1890. Serie Quarta. Classe
di Scienze morale, storiche e filologiclie, vol. vii.
Rome, 1890.
Lepsius, C, Denkmäler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien.
Berlin, 1849. 4*0, and twelve volumes of plates,
large folio.
Gardiner, A. H., The Admonitions of an Egyptian Sage
from a papyrus in Leiden (Pap. Leiden 344, recto).
Leipzig, 1909. 4to.
Lieblein, Dictionnaire de noms hiéroglyphiques, vols,
i and ii, Christiania, 1871, 8vo ; vols, iii and iv,
Leipzig, 1892, 8vo.
La Litanie du Soleil ; inscriptions recueillies dans les
tombeaux des rois à Thebes. Leipzig, 1875. 4to.
This stele was published by Lepsius, Auswahl der
wichtigsten Urkunden des ägyptischen Alterthums,
Berlin, 1842, pl. 9 ; Prisse d'Avennes, Monuments
Égyptiens. Paris, 1847, pl. 7 ; and see Maspero,
Trans. Soc. Bibl. Arch., vol. v, p. 555 ff.
.. Müller, W. Max, Die Liebespoesie der alten Aegypter.
Leipzig, 1899. 4to.
The funerary texts of King Meri-Rä (o '^x. 11 J , i.e.,
Pepi I, and of King Mer-en-Rä I f©
0'
Polished by Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de
Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to ; and by K. Sethe,
Die Altägyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den P apier -
abdrücken und Photographien des Berliner Museums.
2 vols, 1908-1910, Leipzig. 4to.
.. Mariette, A., Abydos : description des fouilles. Vol. i,
Paris, 1869. Vol. ii, Paris, 1880. Folio.
Digitized by Microsott ®

Principal Works, used in Preparation of Dictionary. lxxxiii
Mar. Cat.
Mar. Kar.
Mar. M.D.
Mar. Pap.
Mastabah
Meir
Mendes Stele ..
Merenptah I ..
Metlien
Metternich Stele
Mission I, etc.
Moeller G.
Moeris
Mythe ..
N
Nâstasen
Mariette, A., Catalogue général des Monuments
d'Abydos découverts pendant les fouilles de cette ville.
Paris, 1880. Folio.
Mariette, A., Karnak : étude topographique et
archéologique. Leipzig, 1875. Text 4to. With a volume
of plates, folio.
Mariette, A., Monuments divers recueillis en Egypte et
en Nubie. Paris, 1872-89. Folio. [With text by
Maspero.]
Mariette, A., Les Papyrus Égyptiens du Musée de
Boulaq, 3 vols., Paris, 1871-6. Folio.
Mariette, A., Les Mastabas de l'Ancien Empire. Paris,
1882-85. Folio. [The work was edited by
Maspero.]
Blackman, A. M., The Rock Tombs of Meir. London,
1914. 4to.
Naville, E., The Store-city of. Pithom and the Route of
the Exodus. London, 1885. 4to. Another
transcript of the text will be found in Aeg. Zeitschrift,
Bd. xxxii, 1894, p. 74 ff.
Dümich en, J., Historische Inschriften, Bd. I, Bl. 2 ff;
Mariette, A., Karnak, pli. 52-55 ; and de Rougé,
Inscriptions Hiéroglyphiques, p. 179 ff.
Lepsius, Denkmäler, Abth. II, Bll. 3-7 ; Schäfer,
Aegypt. Inschriften aus den Königl. Museen zu Berlin,
Bd. I, Bll. 68, 73-87 ; Sethe, Urkunden, i, p. 1 ff.
Golénischeff, W., Die Mettemichstele in der Originalgrösse
zum ersten Mal herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1877. 4to.
Maspero, Mémoires de la Mission Archéologique
Française au Caire. Paris. Folio. Vol. i was published
in 1884.
Die Beiden Totenpapyrus Rhind des Museums zu
Edinburgh. Leipzig, 1913. 4to.
Lanzone, R. V., Les Papyrus du Lac Moeris. Turin,
1896. Folio.
Naville, E., Textes relatifs au Mythe d'Horus recueillis
dans le temple d'Edfou. Geneva and Basle, 1870. Folio.
The. funerary texts of King Nefer-ka-Rä Pepi II
(q I U ' (" D D 1)1) published by Maspero, Les
Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to,
and by K. Sethe, Die altägyptischen Pyramidentexte
nach den Papier abdrücken und Photographien des
Berliner Museums. 2 vols. 1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to.
Lepsius, Denkmäler, Abth. V, pl. 16 ; Schäfer, Die
äthiopische Königsinschrift des Berliner Museums ;
Regierungsbericht des Königs Nastesen des Gegners
des Kambyses, Leipzig, 1901, 4to ; and Budge, E. A.
D Wallis, Annals of.Nubian Kings,rLondon, 1911, p. 140.

lxxxiv Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Nesi Àmsu
Northampton Report
Obel. Hatshep.
Ombos
Pah er i
Palermo Stele
Pap. Anhai
Pap. Ani
Pap. Hunefer
Pap. Koller
Pap
Pap
Mag.
Mut-hetep
Pap. Nekht
Pap. 3024
Budge, E. A. Wallis, On the Hieratic Papyrus of Nesi-
Amsu, a scribe in the Temple of Amen-Rä at Thebes,
about 305 B.c. London, 1891, 4to. (From The
ArcHjEOi.ogia, vol. Hi) ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis,
Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the British
Museum. London, 1910. Folio.
Compton, W. G. S. S. (Marquis of Northampton), and
Newberry, P. E., Report on Excavations made at
Thebes. London, 1908. 4to.
Lepsius, C, Denkmäler, Ab th. Ill, Bll. 22-24.
Morgan, J. de, Catalogue des Monuments et inscriptions
de l'Egypte antique, vols, ii and Hi. Vienna, 1894-
99. 4to.
The funerary texts of King Pepi I f 0 (fl published by
Maspero, Les-Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah,
Pans, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die
altägyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier abdrücken
und Photographien des Berliner Museums. 2 vols.
1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to.
.. Tylor and Griffith, Ahnas el Medineh .... The
Tomb of Paheri at El Kab. London, 1894. 4to.
.. Schäfer, H., Ein Bruchstück altägyptischer Annalen
(Aus dem Anhang zu den Abhandlungen der Königl.
Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin vom
Jahre 1902). Berlin, 1902. 4to.
.. Budge, E. A. WaUis, The Book of the Dead :
Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, Keräsher
and Netchemet, etc. London, 1899. Folio.
Facsimile of the Papyrus of Ani in the British Museum
(ed., E. A. Wallis Budge), 2nd edition. London,
1890. Folio.
.. Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Book of the Dead :
Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, etc. London,
1899. Folio.
Gardiner, A. H., The Papyrus of Anastasi I and the
Papyrus of Koller. Leipzig, 1911. 4to.
Chabas, F., Le Papyrus Magique Harris. Chalon-sur-
Saône, i860. 4to.
.. Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10010. See Budge, E. A. Wallis,
Book of the Dead ; Chapters of Coming Forth by
Day, vol. i, p. xv. ff.
.-. The Papyrus of Nekht in the British Museum (No.
10471) ; unpublished.
.. Lepsius, C, Denkmäler, Abth. vi, Bll. 111-112, and
see Erman, A., Gespräch eines Lebensmüden mit
seiner Seele. Berlin, 1896. [From the
Abhandlungen of the Königl. Preuss. Akad. der Wissen-
n. ...schaßen zu Berlin for 1896.1
Digitizeà oy ivttcroson<&

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. lxxxv
Peasant
Piânkhi Stele
Piehl
Pierret Inscrip.
Precepts of Amenemhat
Prisse Mon.
Prisse Pap.
P.S.B.A.
Ptol. ..
Qenna Pap.
Quelques Pap.
Rawl. ..
R. E. ..
Rec. ..
Die Klagen des Bauern, by F. Vogelsang and A. H.
Gardiner. Leipzig, 1908. 4to (Berlin Museum ;
Hieratische Papyrus, 4, 5 ; Litterarische Texte des
Mittleren Reiches).
For the text see Mariette, A., Monuments Divers
recueillis en Egypte et en Nubie, Paris, 1872-89,
folio, pli. 1-6 ; and Schäfer, Urkunden, iii. Leipzig,
1905. 4to, p. 1 ff.
Piehl, E., Inscriptions hiéroglyphiques recueillies en
Europe et en Egypte, Leipzig and Stockholm, pts. i
and ii, 1886 ; 2nd Series, 1890-92 ; 3rd Series,
1895-1903. 4to.
Pierret, P., Recueil d'inscriptions inédites du Musée
Égyptien du Louvre (in Études Égyptologiques. Paris,
1873-78. 4to).
The text will be found in Sallier Pap. No. II, pp. 1-3,
Sallicr Pap. No. I, p. 8, etc. ; see the article on'the
Millingen Papyrus by Griffith, F. LI., in Ae. Z., Bd.
34 (1896), p. 35 ff; Maspero, Les Enseignements
d'Amenemhatt 1" à son fils Sanouasrtt 1", Cairo, 1904.
Prisse d'Avennes, Histoire de l'Art Égyptien d'après
les Monuments depuis les temps les plus reculés
jusqu'à la domination Romaine ; Texte par P.
Marchandon de la F aye. Text (large 4to) and plates
(folio). Paris, 1879.
For the hieratic text see Prisse d'Avennes, Facsimile
d'un Papyrus Égyptien en caractères hiératiques.
Paris, 1847. Folio.
Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, vols,
i—xl. 1879-1918. Large 8vo.
Müller, C, Claudii Ptolemaei Geographia, 2 vols. Paris,
1883. The Tabulae to the above were published
at Paris in 1901.
Facsimile of the Papyrus of the merchant Qenna,
»»«« "V^j. published by Leemans, C, Papyrus
Égyptien Funéraire Hiéroglyphique (T. 2) du Musée
d'Antiquités des Pays Bas à Leide. Leyden, 1882.
Folio.
Maspero, G., Mémoire sur quelques Papyrus du Louvre.
Paris, 1875. 4to.
Rawlinson, Sir H. C, Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western
Asia, vol. i, 1861 ; vol. ii, 1866 ; vol. iii, 1870 ;
vol. iv, 1874 ; vol. v, 1880^84. London. Folio.
Revue Égyptologique, éd. Revillout ; see under Rev.
Maspero, Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie
et l'Archéologie Égyptiennes et Assyriennes, vol. i.
Dijffi&eSPby &J2?§3ùft ® f 2

lxxxvi Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Rechnungen .. .. Spiegelberg, W., Rechnungen aus der Zeit Seti I, 2 vols.
Strassburg, 1896.
Reise .. _ .. .. Brugsch, Reise nach der grossen Oase Khargah in der
Libyschen Wüste. Leipzig, 1878. 410.
Respirazione .. .. Pellegrini, .77 Libro délia Respirazione. Rome, 1904.
Rev. .. .. .. Revue Égyptologique publiée sous la direction de MM.
Brugsch, F. Chabas, and Eug. Revillout. Premiere
Année. Paris, 1880. The last volume (vol. xiv)
appeared in 1912.
Rhind Math. Pap. .. Brit. Mus. Pap. No." 10057. Budge, E. A. Wallis,
Facsimile of the Rhind Mathematical Papyrus in the
British Museum. London, 1898. Folio.
Rhind Pap. .. .. Birch, S., Facsimiles of two papyri found in a tomb at
Thebes .... and an account of their discovery,
by A. H. R. London, 1863, long folio ; Brugsch,
Rhind's 'zwei Bilingue Papyri hieratisch und
demotisch. Leipzig, 1865. 410.
Rosetta .. .. Lithograph copy of the Rosetta Stone published by the
Society of Antiquaries. London, 1803. Large folio.
See also the photographic facsimile in Budge, The
Rosetta Stone, vol. i. London, 1904.
Ros. Mon. .. .. Rosellini, I., J Monumenti dell' Egitto e della Nubia,
vols, i-ix (text), Pisa, 1832-44, 8vo, and vols, i-iii,
pll., large folio. [The original prospectus of this
work was published in French and Italian in 1831,
and was signed by Champollion le Jeune and
Rosellini.]
Rouge, Chrest. .. Rouge, E. de, Chrestomathie Égyptienne ; Première
partie (lithographed), Paris, 1867, 4*0 ; Deuxième
Fascicule, Paris, 1868, large 8vo ; Troisième
Fascicule, Paris, 1875, large 8vo.
Rougé, E. de .. .. Inscriptions et Notices recueillies à Edfou, vols, i and ii.
Paris, 1880. 4to.
Rougé, I. H. .. .. Rougé, E. de, Inscriptions Hiéroglyphiques copiées en
Egypte. Paris, 1877-79. 4to-
Royal Tombs .. .. Pétrie, W. M. F., The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty,
3 vols. London, 1900-1. 4to.
Sallier I .. .. Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10185. Facsimiles of the hieratic
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London,
1843.
Sallier II .. .. Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10182. Facsimiles of the hieratic
' texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London,
1843.
Sallier III .. .. Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10183. Facsimiles of the hieratic
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London,
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
lxxxvii
Sallier IV
San Stele
Sarc. Seti I
Scarabs of Amenhetep
III
Shipwreck
Sinsin I
Sinsin II
Siut
Sphinx
Sphinx Stele ..
Statistical Tab.
Stat. Taf.
Stele of Herusàtef
Stele of Nekht Menu.
Brit. Mus. Papyrus No. 10184. A facsimile of the
hieratic texts was published by Birch, Select Papyri
in the hieratic character from the Collections in the
British Museum. London, 1843, pi. 144 ff. See also
Chabas, Le Calendrier de Jours Fastes et Néfastes
del'Année Égyptienne. Parisand Chalon, 1863. 8vo.
Lepsius, C, Das Bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, pt. i.
Berlin, 1866. 4to.
Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Egyptian Heaven and Hell,
vol. ii. London, 1906.
1. Marriage with Tï (Budge, E. A. Wallis, Mummy,
p. 242).
2. Wild Cattle Hunt (Fraser, G. W., P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,
p. 156).
3. Lion Hunt (Pierret, Recueil, vol. i, p. 88).
4. Marriage with Gilukhipa (Brugsch, Thesaurus,
p. 1413).
5. Making of an Ornamental Lake (Birch, Catalogue
of the Alnwick Collection, p. 137).
Golénischeff, W., Le Papyrus No. 1115 de L'Ermitage
Impérial in the Recueil de Travaux, vol. xxviii,
p. 73 ff ; Le Conte du Naufragé, Cairo, 1912 ; and
Erman, Die Geschichte des Schiffbrüchigen in A eg.
Zeitschrift, Bd. 43 (1906). 1 ff.
Pellegrini, .77 Libro delta Respirazione. Rome, 1904.
Pellegrini, Ta Sa-t en Sen-i-sen-i meh sen, ossia .77
Libro Secondo della Respirazione. Rome, 1904.
Griffith, F. LI., The Inscriptions of Siut and Der Rifeh.
London, 1889. 8vo.
Piehl, K. (and others), Sphinx, Revue Critique
embrassant le Domaine entier de VÊgyptologie. Upsala
and Leipzig. 8vo. Vol. i, 1897.
Lepsius, C. R., Denkmäler, Abth. iii, Bl. 68; and see
Erman's summary of the readings of all the copies
in vol. vi of the Sitzungsberichte of the Prussian
Academy, p. 428 ff. »
Birch, S., Observations on the newly discovered
fragments of the statistical tablet of Karnak (Jnl. Soc. Lit.,
vol. vii).
Bissing, F. W. von, Die Statistische Tafel von Karnak.
Leipzig, 1897. 4to.
. Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments
Divers, pll. 11-13 ; see also Sethe, Urkunden,
vol. iii, p. 113 ff; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of
Nubian Kings. London, 1911, p. 117.
. For the texts see Prisse, Monuments Égyptiens, pi. 17,
and Lepsius, C. R., Denkmäler, Abth. iii, pi. 114 i.
For a transcript of the texts with English
translations see Budge, E. A.Wallis, inT.S.B.A.,vol. xiii,
p. 299 ff.
Digitized by Microsoft ® f 3

Ixxxviii Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Stunden
Suppl.
T.
Tall al-'Amârnah
Stele of Ptol. I .. For the text see Mariette, Monuments Divers, pi. 14,
and A.Z., 1871, p. 1 ff.
Stele of Usertsen III .. Berlin, No. 14753. Lepsius, Denkmäler, Abth. ii,
Bl. 136 (*).
Junker, H., Die Stundenwachen in den Osirismysterien.
Vienna, 1910. 4to. {Denkschriften der Kaiserl.
Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Phil-Hist. Klasse,
Band liv.)
Brugsch, H., Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Wörterbuch
vols, v-vii. Leipzig, 1880-82. 4to.
The funerary texts of King Tetâ [ qq| J published by
Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah,
Paris, 1894, 4to ; and by K. Sethe, Die
Altägyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier abdrücken
und Photographien des Berliner Musetims, 2 vols.
1908-1910. Leipzig, 4to.
For the British Museum Collection of the Tall al-
Amârnah Tablets see Bezold and Budge, The Tell
el-Amarna Tablets in the British Museum. London,
1892. 8vo. For the texts of all the tablets in
Berlin, Cairo and London see Winckler, H., Der
Thontafelfund von El Amama. Berlin, 1895. Folio.
For translations see Winckler, H., The Tell-El-
Amama Letters, Berlin, 1896 ; and Knudtzon, J. A.,
Die El-Amama Tafeln, Leipzig, 1907.
Griffith, F. LI., Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tanis.
London, 1889. 4to.
Tell el-Amarna Tablets Bezold, C, and Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Tell el-
Amarna Tablets in the British Museum, with
autotype facsimiles. London, 1892.
Gardiner, A. H., Theban Ostraka, pt. i, Hieratic Texts.
London, 1913. 4to.
Brugsch, H., Thesaurus Inscriptionum Aegyptiacarum>
Abth. i-vi in 1 vol. Leipzig, 1883-91.
Birch, S., On a Historical Tablet of the Reign .of
Thothmes III recently discovered at Thebes. London,
1861. 4to (Archaeologia, vol. xxxviii).
Lepsius, C. R., Das Todtenbuch der Aegypter nach dem
Hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Turin .... zum
ersten Mal herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1842. 4to.
Naville, E. Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch der i8ten bis
zoten Dynastie. Berlin, 1886. Large 8vo. In three
vols. Vol. i, Text ; vol. ii, Variant Readings ; vol. iii,
Einleitung.
Gardner, A. H., The Tomb of Amenemhet (No. 82) ;
illustrated by N. de G. Davies. London, 1915.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
Tanis Pap.
Theban Ost.
Thes.
Thothmes III
Todt. (Lepsius)
Todt. (Naville)
Tomb of Amenemhat

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. lxxxix
Tomb of Rameses IV,
etc.
Tomb of Seti I
Tombos Stele.
Treaty ..
T.S.B.A.
Tuat I, II, III, etc.
Turin Pap.
Tutankhamen..
U
Verbum Voc. ..
Wazîr
Westcar
Wild Cattle Scarab
Wort.
Zodiac Dend. ..
Lefébure, E., Les Hypogées Royaux de Thèbes ; Seconde
Division. Publiées avec la collaboration de MM.
Ed. Naville et Ern. Schiaparelli. [In Meinoires de
la Mission Archéologique Française, vol. iii. Paris,
1890. Folio.]
Bouriant, U., Loret, V., Lefébure, E., and Naville, E.,
Le Tombeau de Séti I. [In Mémoires de la
Mission Archéologique Française, vol. ii, Les Hypogées
Royaux de Tlièbes. Paris, 1886. Folio.]
Lepsius, C. R., Denkmäler, Abth. iii, Bl. 5.
Müller, W. Max, Der Bündnissvertrag Ramses' II und
des Chetiterkönigs. Berlin, 1902. 8vo. (In
Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen-Gesellschaft. 1902-5,
7 Jahrgang.)
Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology,
vols. i-ix. 1872-1893. Large 8vo.
The various sections of the Book Àm-Tuat edited and
translated by Budge, E. A. Wallis. The Egyptian
Heaven and Hell, vol. i, London, 1906.
Rossi, F., Papyrus de Turin, Leyden, 1869-76. 4to.
Maspero, G., King Harmhabi and Toutânkhamanou.
Cairo, 1912. Folio.
The funerary texts of King Unas f 3s$$ (| |) published
by Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saq-
qarah, Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die
Altägyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den
Papierabdrücken und Photographien des Berliner Museums.
2 vols, 1908-1910. Leipzig, 4to.
Sethe, K., Das Aegyptische Verbum in Altägyptischen,
Neuägyptischen und Koptischen, vol. i, Lautlehre ;
vol. ii, Formenlehre ; vol. iii, Indices (Vocabulary):
Leipzig, 1899-1902.
Newberry, P. E., The Life of Rekhmara, veztr of Upper
Egypt under Thothmes III and Àmenhetep II (ciçca
1471-1448 B.c.). London, 1900. 4to.
Die Märchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berlin,
1890. Folio. (Berlin Museum : Mitt, aus den
orientalischen Sammlung, Hefte 5 and 6.)
Fraser, G. W., Notes on Scarabs, P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,
p. 148 ff.
Brugsch, H., Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Wörterbuch,
vols. i-iv. Leipzig, 1867-68. 4to.
Description de l'Egypte. Antiquités, vol. iv. Paris,
1822. Folio. Pli. 19 and 20.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
/4

xc Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.
The following works, though not specially indicated, have also
been used in the preparation of this Dictionary :—
Amélineau, E... .. Essai sur l'évolution historique et philosophique des
idées morales dans l'Egypte ancienne. Paris, 1895.
8vo.
Amélineau, E. .. .. Géographie de l'Egypte à l'époque Copte. Paris, 1903.
8vo.
Amélineau, E... .. Les nouvelles fouilles d'Abydos. Paris, 1902. 4to.
Amélineau, E... .. Morale Égyptienne quinze siècles avant notre ère : étude
sur le Papyrus de Boulaq No. 4. Paris, 1898. 8vo.
Amélineau, E... .. Tombeau d'Osiris. Paris, 1899. 8vo.
Arneth, J. .. .. Aegyptische Sarcophages. Göttingen, 1853. 8vo.
Arundale, F., ;nl Egyptian Antiquities in the British Museum. London
Bonomi, J. (no date). 4to.
Ball, J... .. .. Kharga Oasis. Cairo, 1900. 8vo.
Belmore, Earl of .. Collection of Egyptian Antiquities, 2 vols. London,
1843. Long folio.
Belmore, Earl of .. Papyrus taken from a mummy at Thebes in 1819.
Bergmann, E. Ritter von Hieratische und hieratisch-demotische Texte. Vienna,
1886. 4to.
Bergmann, E. Ritter von Hieroglyphische Inschriften gesammelt. . . . in
Aegypten. Vienna, 1879. 4to.
Berlin Museum .. Hieratische Papyrus : (1) Rituale für den Kultus des
Amon, Leipzig, 1901, folio ; (2) Hymnen an
verschiedene Götter, Leipzig, 1905, folio ; (3)
Schriftstücke der VI Dynastie aus Elephantine. Leipzig,
1911. Folio.-
Bezold, C. .. .. Oriental Diplomacy. London, 1893. 8vo.
Birch, S. .. .. A Complete List of Hieroglyphic Signs according to
their Classes. [Being Appendix II of C. J. Bunsen's
Egypt's Place in Universal History, vol. i. London,
1867. 8vo. pp. 601-620.]
Birch, S. .. .. The Funeral Ritual or Book of the Dead. [In Bunsen,
Egypt's Place, etc., vol. v. London, 1867, pp. 123-
333-]
Birch, S. .. .. Dictionary of Hieroglyphics, ibid., pp. 335-586.
Birch, S. .. .. Hieroglyphic Grammar, ibid., pp. 582-741.
Birch, S. .. .. Catalogue of the Collection of Egyptian Antiquities at
Alnwick Castle. London, 1880. 4to.
Birch, S. .. .. Historical Tablet of Rameses II, relating to the Gold
Mines of Ethiopia. London, 1852. 4to.
Birch, S. .. .. The Papyrus of Nas-Khem. London, 1863. 8vo.
Birch, S. .. .. Two Egyptian Tablets of the Ptolemaic Period.
London, 1864. 4to.
Digitized oy n/licrosoft ®

Works also used in Préparation of Dictionary.
xci
Bissing, F. W. von. ..
Boehl, F. M. T.
Boinet, A.
Borchardt, L...
Borchardt, L...
Bouriant, U. ..
Bouriant, U. ..
Brocklehurst Papyrus
Brugsch, E., and
Bouriant, U.
Brugsch, H. ..
Brugsch, H. ..
Brugsch, H. ..
Brugsch, H. ..
Brugsch, H. ..
Brugsch, H.
Brugsch, H.
Budge, E. A. Wallis
Budge, E. A. Wallis
Budge, E. A. Wallis
Budge, E. A. Wallis
Budge, E. A. Wallis
Budge, E. A. Wallis
Bunsen, C. J.
Burchardt, M., and
Pieper, M.
Burton, J.
Geschichte Aegyptens im Umriss. Berlin, 1904. 8vo.
Die Sprache der Amarnabriefe. Leipzig, 1909. 8vo.
Dictionnaire Géographique de l'Egypte. Le Caire, 1899.
8vo.
Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Ne-user-Rä. Leipzig,
1907. 4to.
Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Sa-hu-re. Leipzig, 1910-
13. 4to.
Monuments pour servir à l'étude da Culte d'Atomou
en Egypte {Mémoires Inst. Franc. d'Arch. Orient,
du Caire, tome viii).
Descriptions of Theban tombs in Mémoires of the
Miss. Arch. Franc, au Caire, tomes vii, xviii, etc.
Photograph of, in 10 sheets. London, 1883. 4to.
Le Livre des Rois. Cairo, 1887. 8vo.
Aegyptologie : Abriss der Entzifferungen und
Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der Aegyptischen Schrift,
Sprache und Altertumskunde. Leipzig, 1891. 8vo.
Drei Fest-Kalender des Tempels von Apollinopolis
Magna in Ober-Aegypten. Leipzig, 1877. 4to.
Geographische Inschriften. Leipzig, vols, i-iii. 1857-60.
4to.
Hieroglyphische Inschrift von Philae. Berlin, 1849.
8vo.
Inscriptio Rosettana Hieroglyphica. Berlin, 1851. 4to.
Neue Weltordnung nach Vernichtung des sündigen
Menschengeschlechtes, nach einer altägyptischen Ueber-
lieferung. Berlin, 1881. 8vo.
Shai an Sinsin. Berlin, 1851. 4to.
The Book of the Kings of Egypt, 2 vols. London, 1908.
8vo.
The Book of the Opening of the Mouth, 2 vols. London,
1909. 8vo.
The Liturgy of Funerary Offerings. London, 1909.
8vo.
The Greenfield Papyrus. London, 1912. 4to.
The M eux Collection of Egyptian Antiquities. London,
1893. 4to.
The Sarcophagus of Ânkhnesraneferâb. London, 1885.
4to.
Egypt's Place in Universal History. Translation by
Cottrell, vols. i-v. London, 1860-7. 8vo.
Handbuch der Aegyptischen Königsnamen. Leipzig,
1912 (pt. i). 8vo.
Excerpta Hieroglyphica, No. 1, Qahirah (Cairo), 1825-
D?J;ï/L9,ng 4to- Microsoft $

XC11
Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Cailliaud, F.
Cairo Cat.
Chabas, F.
Chabas, F.
Chabas, F.
Chabas, F.
Champollion, J. F.
Champollion, J. F.
Champollion, J. F.
Davies, N. de G.
Da vies, N. de G.
Delitzsch, F. ..
Description de l'Egypte
Devéria, T.
Dümichen, J.
Dümichen, J.
Dümichen, J.
Dümichen, J.
Ebers, G.
Voyage à Méroë an fleuve blanc .... fait dans
les années 1819-22, vols, i-iv text 8vo., and a
volume of plates, folio.
Catalogue général des Antiquités Égyptiennes du Musée
du Caire. The volumes chiefly consulted were :—
Borchardt, L., Statuen und Statuetten von Königen, etc.
Cairo, 1911.
Carter, H., and Newberry, P., Tomb of Thothmes IV.
Cairo, 1904.
Chassenat, E., zme Trouvaille de Deir-el-Bahari. Cairo,
1907.
Quibell, J. E., Archaic Objects. Cairo, 1905.
Reisner, G. H., Amulets. Cairo, 1907.
Daressy, G., Ostraca. Cairo, 1901.
Daressy, G., Fouilles. Cairo, 1902.
Daressy, G., Cercueils. Cairo. 1909.
Lacau, P., Sarcophages, 2 vols. Cairo, 1903-08.
Lacau, P., Steles. Cairo, 1909.
Lange, H. 0., and Schäfer, H., Grab- und Denksteine.
Cairo, 1903-08.
Maspero, G., Sarcophages. Cairo, 1908.
L'Égyptologie, Série I. Années 1-4.
Une Inscription Historique du règne de Seti I. 1856. 4to.
Les Maximes du Scribe Ani, vols, i and ii.
Voyage d'un Égyptien en Syrie. Paris, 1866. 4to.
Dictionnaire Égyptien. Paris, 1841. Folio.
Grammaire Égyptienne. Paris, 1836. Folio.
Monuments de l'Egypte et de la Nubie. Paris, 1847-73 ;
text, 2 vols., small folio, plates, four vols, in large
folio.
The Mastaba of Ptah Hetep, 2 pts. London. 1900-
01. 4to.
The Rock Tombs of El Amarha, 6 vols. London,
1903-08. 4to.
Wo lag das Paradies? Leipzig, 1881. 8vo.
Text, vols, i-xxiv. Paris, 1821-9. 8vo. Plates 11
vols. Folio.
Le Papyrus de Neb-qued. Paris, 1872. Long folio.
Baugeschichte des Denderatempels. Strassburg, 1877.
4to.
Geographie des alten Aegyptens. 1877. 8vo.
Zur Geographie des alten Aegyptens. Leipzig, 1894.
4to.
Der Grabpalast des Patuamenap, 3 parts. Leipzig,
1884-94. 4to.
Aegyptiaca : Festschrift für G. Ebers zum 1 März,
1897. Leipzig, 1897. 8vo.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary,
xcin
Eg. Exp. Fund
Erman, A.
Gardner, A. H.
Gardiner, A. H.
Gardiner, A. H.
Garstang, J. ..
Garstang, J. ..
Garstang, J. ..
Gauthier, H. ..
Gayet, E.
Gensler, F. W. C.
Grébaut, E.
Griffith, F. LI.
Griffith, F. LI.
Groff, W. N.
Guieysse, P
Lefébure, E.
Hall, H. R.
Hall, H. R.
Hammer, de
Hess, J. J.
Hess, J. J.
Hess, J. J.
Hoelscher, U
Horrack, J. de
Ideler, J. L. .
Jéquier, G
Jéquier, G.
King, C. W. .
Atlas of Ancient Egypt. London, 1894.
Aegypten und Aegyptisches Leben im Alterthum.
Tübingen, 1884-7. 8vo.
Die Erzählimg des Sinuhe und die Hirtengeschichte.
Leipzig, 1909. 4to.
The Inscription of Mes. Leipzig, 1905. 4to.
Inscriptions of Sinai. London, 1917. Folio.
Mahasna and Bet Khallaf. London, 1902. 4to.
Meroë. Oxford, 1911. 4to.
Tombs of the Third Egyptian Dynasty. London, 1904.
4to.
Le Livre des Rois d'Egypte, 3 parts. [Mémoires of the
Inst. Franc, d'Arch. Orient. Cairo. Vol. xvii.]
Stèles de la Xllnie dynastie. Paris, 1886. 4to.
Die Thebanischen Tafeln Stündlicher Sternaufgänge.
Leipzig, 1872. 4to.
Hymne à Ammon-Ra. Paris, 1874. 8vo.
A Collection of Hieroglyphs. London, 1898. 4to.
Stories of the High Priests of Memphis. Oxford, 1900.
8vo.
Étude sur le Papyrus d'Orbiney. Paris, 1888. 4to.
and Le Papyrus funéraire de Soutimes. Paris, 1877.
Folio.
Catalogue of Egyptian Scarabs, vol. i. London, 1913.
4to.
Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period. London,
1905. Folio.
Copie figurée d'un rouleau de papyrus. Vienna, 1822.
Long 4to.
Der Demotische Roman von Stne Ha-m-us. Leipzig,
1888. 8vo.
Der Demotische Teil der dreisprachigen Inschrift von
Rosette. Freiburg, 1902. 4to.
Der Gnostische Papyrus von London. Freiburg, 1902.
4to.
Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Chephren. Leipzig, 1912.
4to.
Les Lamentations d'Isis et de Nephthys. Paris, 1866.
4to.
Hermapion sive rudimenta hieroglyphicae veterum aegyp-
tiorum literaturae. Leipzig, 1841. 4to.
Le Livre de ce qu'il y a dans l'Hades. Paris, 1894.
8vo.
Le Papyrus Prisse. Paris, 1911. Oblong folio.
The Gnostics and their remains. London, 1864. 8vo.
Digitized by Microsoft (s)

xciv
Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Lacau, P.
Lacau, P.
Lanzone, R. V.
Ledrain, E.
Lefébure, E. .
Lefébure, E. .
Lefébure, E. .
Legrain, G.
Lemm, 0. von.
Lepsius, C. R.
Lepsius, CR..
Lieblein, J.
Lieblein, J.
Mallet, D.
Mariette, A. , .
Marucchi, 0. .
Marucchi, 0. .
Maspero, G.
Maspero, G.
Maspero, G.
Massey, A.
Matter, J.
Morgan, J. de
Navilie, E.
Naville, E.
N avilie, E.
Naville, E.
Naville, E.
Sarcophages antérieures au Nouvel Empire, Fase, i and 2.
Cairo, 1903-4. 4to.
Stèles du Nouvel Empire. Cairo, 1909. 4to.
Les Papyrus du. lac Moeris. Turin, 1896. Folio.
Les Monuments Égyptiens de la Bibliothèque Nationale,
vols, i-iii. Paris, 1879-81. 4to.
Le Mythe Osirien, pts. i and ii. Paris, 1874. 8vo.
Traduction comparée des hymnes au soleil composant
'le XV chapitre du Rituel Funéraire Égyptien. Paris,
1868. 4to.
.. Les Yeux d'Horus : Osiris. Paris, 1875. 8vo.
.. Le Livre des Transformations. Paris, 1890. 4to.
Das Ritualbuch des Ammondienstes. Leipzig, 1882.
8vo.
Aelteste Texte des Todtenbuchs. Berlin, 1867. 4to.
Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden des Aegyptischen
Alterthums. Berlin, 1842. Folio.
Index alphabétique de tous les mots contenus dans le
Livre des Morts publié par R. Lepsius, d'après le
Papyrus de Turin. Paris, 1875. 8vo.
.. Le Livre Égyptien '^ÛOdf @ '^\ $$ Que
mon nom fleurisse. Leipzig, 1895. 8vo.
.. Le Culte de Neit à Sais. Paris, 1888. 8vo.
Les Listes Géographiques des pylônes de Karnak. Text
and plates. Leipzig, 1875. 4to.
Il grande Papiro Egizio délia Biblioteca Vaticano.
Rome, 1888. 4to.
Obelischi Egiziani di Roma. Rome, 1898. 8vo.
Une Enquête Judiciaire à Thèbes. Paris, 1872. 8vo.
.. Les Momies Royales de Deir el Bahari. [In Mémoires
of the French Archaeological Mission in Cairo,
vol. i.]
.. Sarcophages des Époques Persanes et Ptolémaiques.
[See Cairo Catalogue.]
.. Le Papyrus de Leyde I, 347. Gand, 1885. 4to.
Histoire Critique du Gnosticisme, vols, i-iii (text and
plates). Paris, 1828. 8vo.
.. Fouilles à Dahchour. Vienna, 1895, 1903. 4to.
The Cemeteries of Abydos. London, 1914. 4to.
.. Deir el-Bahari, pts. i-vi. London, 1893-1907. Folio.
The Eleventh Dynasty Temple at Deir el-Bahari.
London, 1907-14. 4to.
.. Festival Hall of Osorkon II. London, 1892. 4to.
.. Inscription Historique de Pinodjem III. Paris, 1863.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.
xcv
Naville, E.
Naville, E.
Pellegrini, A.
Pétrie, W. M. F.
Piehl. K.
Pieper, M.
Pieper, M.
•
Pierret, P.
Pierret, P.
Pierret, P.
Pleyte, W.
Pleyte, W.
Pleyte, W.
Pleyte, W.
Pleyte, W.
Pleyte, W.
Quibell, J. E.
Riel, C...
Rougé, E. de
Rougé, E. de
Rougé, E. de
Rougé, J. de
Sachau, E.
Schack, H., Graf
Schackenburg
Schack, H., Graf
Schackenburg
Schack, H., Graf
Schackenburg
Le Papyrus hiérogyphique de Kamara et le Papyrus
hiératique de Nesikhonsou au Musée du Caire.
Paris, 1914. 4to.
Le Papyrus hiératique de Katseshni au Musée du
Caire. Paris, 1914. 4to.
Nota sopra un' inscrizione Egizia del Museo di Palermo.
[In Atti e Memorie délia Società Siciliana per la
Storia Patria. Palermo, 1896. Large 8vo.]
Works published by the Egypt Exploration Fund, the
Egyptian Research Account, etc.
Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. I. Vienna, 1882.
8vo.
Handbuch der Aegyptischen Königsnamen. Leipzig,
1912. 8vo.
Die Könige Aegyptens zwischen dem mittleren und neuen
Reiche. Berlin, 1904. 4to.
Le Décret Trilingue de Canope. Paris, 1881. 4to.
Études Êgyptologiques. Paris, 1874, 1878. 4to.
Vocabulaire Hiéroglyphique. Paris, 1875. 8vo.
Chapitres Supplémentaires du Livre des Morts, vols, i-iii.
Leyden, 1881. 4to.
L'Épistolographie Égyptienne. Leyden, 1869. 4to.
Étude sur un rouleau' magique {Pap. 348 Revers) du
Musée de Leide. Leyden, 1869-70. 4to.
Études Archéologiques, linguistiques et historiques
dédiées à C. Leemans. Leyden, 1885. 4to.
Les Papyrus Rollin. Leyden, 1868. 4to.
Papyrus de Turin. Leyden, 1869-76. 4to.
Naqada and Ballas. London, 1896. 4to.
Der Thierkreis und das Feste-Jahr von Dendera.
Leipzig, 1878. 4to.
Étude stir une Stèle Egypt ienne. Paris, 1858. 8vo.
Recherches sur les Monuments qu'on peut attribuer aux
six premières dynasties de Manéthon. Paris, 1866.
4to.
Rituel Funéraire. Paris, 1861-76. Folio.
Géographie Ancienne de la Basse-Egypte. Paris, 1891.
8vo.
Drei Aramäische Papyrusurkunden aus Elephantine.
Berlin, 1908. 4to.
von Die Unterweisung des Königs Amenemhat I. Paris,
1883. 4to.
Aegyptologische Studien, vols, i and ii. Leipzig, 1902.
4to.
Das Buch von den Zwei Wegen der Seligen Toten, pt. i.
Leipzig. 1903. 4to.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
von
von

XCV1
Sharpe, S.
Spiegelberg, W.
Spiegelberg, W.
Spiegelberg, W.
Steindorff, G. ..
Steindorff, G. ..
Stern, L.
Tylor. J. J.
Weigall, A. E. P.
Weill, R.
Wiedemann, A.
Wilkinson, J.. G.
Wilkinson, J. G.
Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Egyptian Inscriptions from the British Museum and
other sources. London, pt. i, 1837 ; pt. ii, 1841 (First
Series) ; Second Series, 1855. Folio.
Aegyptologische Randglossen zum Alten Testament.
Strassburg, 1904. 8vo.
Correspondances du temps des Rois-Prêtres. Paris,
1895. 4to.
Demotische Studien. Leipzig, 1901-10. 4to.
'Das Grab des Ti. Leipzig, 1913. 4to.
Der Sarg des Sebk-o. Berlin, 1896. 4to.
The Hieroglyphic-Latin Vocabulary in vol. ii of the
Papyros Ebers. Leipzig, 1875. Folio.
Wall-Drawings and Monuments of El-Kab, 2 vols.
London, 1896-98. Folio.
A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia. Oxford,
1907. 4to.
Recueil des Inscriptions Égyptiennes du Sinai. Paris,
1904. 4to.
Sammlung Altägyptischer Wörter welche von Klassischen
Autoren umschrieben oder übersetzt worden sind.
Leipzig, 1883. 8vo.
Facsimile of an inscription on a sarcophagus or mummy
case. [Brit. Mus. No. 10,553.] Published by Budge,
E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri.
London, 1910. Folio.
Materia Hieroglyphica. Malta, 1828. 4to.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

A LIST
Of the most frequently used Hieroglyphic Characters with their
Phonetic Values, together with their Significations when employed
as Determinatives and Ideographs.
Number.
1
2
3,4
5-6
7
8
9
IO, I I
12
13
H
15. l6,
17, I»
MEN (St
Hieroglyph.
*
1
4-t
Ï
Ï
Ï
%~\
X
&
%
1.
anding, Sitting, Kneeling,
Phonetic Value.
à
tua * Ç\ \, âau 1) ^ \
hen ra
tVWVNA
qa a\, hââ {^
an iwvw.
an 1
tMVWNA
âb qj
Digitized bv M
Bowing, Lying Down).
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
inactivity, inertness, inanition,
exhaustion.
address, cry out, invoke. As an
interjection, liai [TJ \\\l\, /«'(Tj()l).
deprecate, propitiate.
pray, worship, adore, entreat,
praise.
praise, exult, chant.
high, lofty ; exult, make merry.
go back, turn back, turn round.
call, beckon.
see No. 7.
run.
dance, perform gymnastics.
'crosoft ® 1

XCV111
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
19, 20
21
22, 23
M -
25
26
27, 28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39>40
41
42
Hieroglyph.
*&■ *h
=»&
â-k
là
5
ê
M
1
H
ft
1
M
f
^
B
f
1
M
"5?
« _
Phonetic Value.
kes ^=^p
ur ^g, ser P<=>
Signification as*
Determinative or Ideograph.
bow, pay homage.
run away or run after something.
pour out, micturate, penq —.
make friends, be in league with
someone, heter \^,\ be on
< brotherly terms with, sensen ^.
hide, to conceal, àmen \ ^j.
dwarf, pygmy, teng «w». .
image, figure, statue, tut ^ \,
mummy, transformed dead
body, sähu " n| \\ to stablish
a custom.
eternity. .
great, great one, a chief official,
prince.
old, aged, dau f\ ^ \, senior
strong, strength, nekht ®^.
beat (?) strike (?)
shepherd (?) hunter (?)
to repulse, to drive away, seher
to perform a ceremony (?)
shepherd.
the dhi-priest 1) | 1)1).
strong, strength.
harper, play a musical
instrument.
_.(P,! .^\ . .

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
xcix
Number
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
43
44.45
46
.47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54.55
56
57,58
59
60, 61
62, 63
64,65
66,67,68
69, 70
71
72
73.74
>&
11
*&à
à
&#
mm
tVWVNA (MVWNA
w w
khus © \ P
qet i<
fa
qes
DinitizRcj hv
break up ground, plough.
present, make an offering.
pour out water.
purificatory priest.
sow grain ; to use a throw-net
in hunting.
skipping.
build.
work a boring tool (?), drill.
build.
suspend, stretch out the sky,
äkh 0 .
carry, bear on shoulders.
^ no
= kkesteb —— J 0, lapis lazuli.
restrain, bind.
= heq \ a, governor.
statue of king.
king of Upper Egypt.
king of Lower Egypt.
king of Upper and Lower Egypt.
foreign potentate.
= dti l]|()() king, prince.
child, infancy.
sit.
Microsoft (R)
g

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
75, 76
77
78, 79.
80
81
82
83
84, 85,
86
87
88
89
90
9i>92>93
94
95
96
97. 98,
99
100
101
102
' pn.'
*
haa
m'shâ
royal child.
enemy, death, the dead, slaughter.
= Mefti*SL "enemy."
soldier of every kind.
soldier of every kind = menfit
1=1111
www M M c± ,
prisoner, captive, foreigner.
criminal.
execution, death.
man, sa \\&, ist person sing.
invoke, address, cry out to,
interjection O or Oh ! Hail ! etc.
eat, drink, speak, and of
everything which is done with the
mouth.
inactivity, inertness, rest.
praise, hen J^..
pray, worship, adore, entreat ;
praise.
hide, àmen (]]£S., conceal,
protect (?)
play an" instrument of music,
harper.
drinking, offering (?)
offering..
aitized bv Microsoft ®

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. ci
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
103
104
105,106,
107
108
109
IIO, III
I 12
114,115,
116
117, 118
119
120
121
122
123
124
I26
(t
Ä )
uäb \ _-J
hehil
hide, conceal, amen \ IS.
priest.
pour out water, make a libation.
carry a load, atep ^ g, bear,
support, fa *~ ^.
of * (?)
var,
great but indefinite number.
write.
Digitized by ffl&âgffiî&
the blessed or holy dead.
a god or divine person.
the king holding the sceptre ?
the king holding the sceptre ].
the king holding the whip /\.
thç king holding the whip and
sceptre.
the king wearing the White
Crown and holding the whip
and the sceptre f.
the king wearing the Red
Crown and holding the whip
and the sceptre f.
the king wearing the Red
Crown and holding the whip
fand the änkh T "life."
the king wearing the White and
Red Crowns tf and holdinp;
g 2

cii A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
127
128
129
130. l3l
132. 133
!34> 135
136,137.
138, 139
140
141
142
143
1
2. 3-
4. 5.
6, 7,
8
9. 10.
11
12
Hieroglyph.
&
$
4
êi
Â$
tf-4
«§*. §«1
(£§•£.]
A
^
Ä
M
i
â-fl'
a J
i-^l
*â l
■■■i
Di.
Phonetic Value.
sheps ^ p
kher ^
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
the king wearing the Red
Crown and holding the object f.
the king wearing the White and
Red Crowns and holding the
sceptre J.
shepherd, nomad, sentry, guard.
«
sit as a king or noble, seat oneself.
noble, honourable, revered, the
sainted dead.
swim.
lie, recline.
fall, defeat, slaughter.
sickness, vomit.
reap.
II.
WOMEN.
àri l|<=f
yitized by Micro
woman, sa-t, ist and 2nd pers.
sing.
queen, lady of high rank,
venerable woman.
woman beating a tambourine
and playing a harp.
present at, in charge of, belong-
»/-insf.to.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cm
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
13. H.
15
16
17
18, 19
bend, bow, geb S J •
pregnant woman, beq J a.
parturient woman, give birth to,
mes %\,päpä^ JL.
nurse, mena /ww«, dandle, rear a
child, renn
tVWVNA
III.
GODS AND GODDESSES.
I
2.3
4.5
6
7
8
9
10 .
11
12
13. H.
15. 16»
17, 18,
19
u-a
Digitized hv h
Asàr (Osiris) ; usually written
Pth (Ptah).
Ptah-Tanen. '
Ptah-Seker-Asâr.
Menu (Min, Khem Amsu ).
Amen (Amnion).
Amen holding the sceptre j.
Amen holding Maat ^n^.
Amen holding the scimitar
khepesh g^.
Amen holding the sceptre f.
Horus the Elder, Horus-Rä, Ra,
the Sun-god.
Microsoft ®

civ A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number. Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
20
21
Dfgitizectijy Micro
Amen-Ra, or Rä-Amen.
Heru-àakhuti (Harmakhis), or
Horus of the Two Horizons.
Aâh 1 J.orKhensu ® 1 the
Moon-god.
Tchehuti (Thoth).
Set Pa (var. ^ ), or Setesh
P^,, orSutekhPg.
Anpu (Anubis).
Khnemu (Khnoubis), Khnoumis,
Khnum, Khneph, etc.
Hep, or Häpi, the Nile-god.
Shu, god of light and dryness.
Bes, a Sudani god.
Set as a warrior-god.
the Bennu bird (phoenix).
Mestà, son of Horus.
Häpi, son of Horus.
Qebhsenuf. son of Horus.
Tuamutef. son of Horus.
the Hare-god.
Ast or Set (Isis).
tNeb-rhe-t (Nephthys).

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cv
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
55
56
57.58
59> 6o>
61. 62
63
64
65,66
67
68
69,70.71
72, 73
74
75
*l
4
&
È
i
the sunrise.
Isis, Hathor or any cow-goddess.
Net (Neith).
the goddess Maat.
the goddess Nut.
«
the goddess Serqet.
the goddess Sekhmet.
the goddess Änqet.
the goddess Sesheta.
of many goddesses.
a guardian of one of the Seven
Pylons.
goddess of Upper Egypt,
goddess of Lower Egypt.
3. 4. 5.
6
7
8
, "SN.,
J
IV.
MEMBERS OF THE BODY
tep, tchatcha
her
ar
DigitiZ^i /n/ A/
first, foremost, top of anything,
nod.
hair of men and animals, bald,
lack, want, lacuna in
manuscripts, colour, complexion.
lock of hair, side tress,
beard, khabes \ J p.
right eye, see, an
1 cm <anft (R)
g 4

cvi A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
9
10
11
12
13
14
IS
l6
17
18, 19'
20
21
22
23> 24
25
26
27
28
29
30. 32
32
33
34
35.36
GsE,
^
w>NOO/
; -f
*^
I-A
ar
r, ra
eye-paint (kohl).
grief, tear, weep, rem <=> |^_.
left eye, see.
beautiful, an —a.
see, behold, peter °_f^.
divine eye, right eye of Râ, tâchât
divine eye, left eye of Râ.
the two divine eyes, utchatti,
\i u à ê i ' the eves of Râ> 2'-^'
the Sun and Moon.
need, what is required, tebk *=>\ \.
tear-drop of divine eye.
pupil of the eye, death,
destruction.
Diaiti7ed hv Micrc
see, maa j^, 3
eyebrow.
ear, mestcher jjj p «S^.
breathe, nose, nostril ; the front
of anything.
mouth.
lip.
the two lips.
eject spittle, vomit, efflux,
exudation, moisture.
jaw-bone,
the two jaws,
staff, to speak,
soft (P)

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cvii
Number
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
Z7> 38,
39
40
42.43.44
45
46
47.48
49. 50
51. 52
53
54
55,56
57
58
59, 60,
'61
62
63
64,65
66
67,68
.69
70, 71
'}
\7
n-n-o
u
lui
A-A-l
, w
^
il-J], 0 D
, WM
u/ J
.„ il, ~-û
û—fl, Ù-û
ty fi
ka
khs
in
âha —» I
khu Q^
(?)
mäk ^
ä, tet |f
m, m ^.
àâi Ij ^> Ij I)
backbone, hew in pieces,
dismember.
chine, sacrum, hew in pieces,
dismember.
breast, nurse.
embrace, surround, happening,
event.
the double, person(?); ."[.strength
of the ka, .L beauty of the ka.
ka-priest, hem \, ka {_].
lack, want, need, nothing, no,
not.
magnificent,splendid, tcheser -^) •
paddle, row a boat.
fight, wage war, contend against.
present an offering |^^.
write.
rule, direct, govern.
splendour, strength (?)
Digitized bv Microsoft (b)
give, erta 2 Of S or <=> A-
arm (reinen), e™!., bear, carry,
AAWNA
set in position, anything done
with the arm.
give, erta<f=>n-
give.
wash, cleanse.
AAWNA
strong, strength, nekht ^-.

cviii
A List of Hieroglyphic
Characters.
Number.
72
73
74
75.76
77,7%
79,80
81
82,83
84
85
86
87, 88,
89,90
91
92
93
94
95
96,-97
98
99
100
101
Hieroglyph.
i-J»
■V-—0
«
#-, <»
r?s»
C*£>
1
1
11
«* '
D
(=0)
\h>
«go
f. j
^
&
^
■^r
Phonetic Value.
\
khu ©^
shep
kepV -
t
shep (?)
men ' '
met 5^
hen ^ ~~™
hem|^
initi7f*ri h\f Minn
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
strength, rule, direct.
rule, direct, govern.
hand, take, receive.
press-down (?).
hand, palm of the hand, tcha-t
take in the hand, receive.
dew, data \\^>\.
grasp, lay hold on, amm \^|^.
finger, tcheba ^~\\ —».
ten thousand, tchebâ ">—| J —».
right, true mean, middle, äqa
~2f \^, witness, testimony,
meter \ ^.
take, take away.
1
nails, claws, talons.
present, offer.
phallus, front, male, masculine,
procreate.
procreate.
procreate.
lead, guide, scshem p c30!^.
testicles.
female pudenda, female, woman.
wo, walk, enter.
run, walk quickly.
<*oft (fi)

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. - cix
Number.
I02
103
104
105
106
107
108, 109
IIO, 111,
I 12
I, 2
3.4
5 •
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
Hieroglyph.
A-
S
*
X
A
i
11
Q. Ç. 1
9 J
feB'^
^* 5$
$3
$3
^i"
fe»
1S
%
%*
3ö?
Phonetic Value.
gehes S | P, uär ^ ^
q
unem ^° V
b
f
V.
ANIMALS.
»
au |)k
Diàtii^J by /I
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
come out, go out, go back, return.
run, flee, foot.
transgress, invade, attack.
stablish, falsehood, gerg Jk,, a.
eat, devour.
tcheb "j\, ab Ja Vfa, teb J»,
khab **jr=' ■
limb, flesh.
•
horse.
bull, ka -=>. 1^, ox, dh \\\.
Apis Bull, sacred bull.
cow.
cow charging.
cow lying down or bound for
sacrifice,
cow calving.
cow suckling her calf.
calf.
young ram, thirst.
kudu, ram,-soul, the god Khnum.

ex
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
15
16
17
18
9. 20.
21
$3
*M
22
23
24,25,26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35. 36,
37
38
39
40
41
$#
?5
'}
J&=ß
-SS
n
khan
re, ru
neb
nitirrorl hi/ A/lir*m
sacred ram of Amen,
goat.
nobleman, elder ; var. "S^"^ (?)
interior, skin, hide.
ape, monkey.
rage, fury,
dancing, merriment.
sacred ape, praise.
fight, quarrel.
ape bearing solar face.
ape wearing Red Crown.
ape of Thoth bearing the solar
Eye (tâchât).
hippopotamus-goddess (Ta-urt,
Thoueris).
hippopotamus,
lion.
image, sphinx.
sphinx (?)
bolt of a door.
the lion-gods of last evening and
this mi
this morning.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxi
Number.
42
43- 44,
45-46
47
48
49. 50,
5L52
53, 54
55
56
57
58,59
60
61
62
63, 64,
65
66
67
68
Hieroglyph.
W
jar'tab'l
■&'%!
5r*
"fcjfc
^'^\
n
^
^
jürw» «^jyj
*Q
*v5>
K
<S5*
•fes»
IL
Phonetic Value.
set
un
•
*
*
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
leopard, cheeta.
cat, give, gift.
dog.
wolf, wolf-god (?) Up-uat.
jackal-god, Anpu, judge.
underworld.
fabulous animal, khekh ®.
hare.
wild animal.
elephant.
bear.
rhinoceros.
giraffe.
Set, or Setesh, or Sutekh, evil
personified.
P'g-
mouse, rat.
Amem-mit, a composite monster,
one-third hippopotamus, one-
third crocodile, and one-third
horse, which devoured the
hearts of the wicked.

exit
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
VI.
PARTS OF ANIMALS.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
io
II, 12
13
14, 15,16
17
i8, 19,
20
21, 22
23. 24,
25, 26
27
28, 29
£.
set
usr
ass's head.
fore part of bull.
bull.
nose, breath, the front of
anything.
the nose, breath, front.
throat and neck, head and
windpipe, swallow.
cow-goddess.
respect, reverence,skefit^-J\\<=>.
the Eight Gods[KAemenu fl^cTç)
of Hermopolis Magna.
wisdom, knowledge, shesa
strength, power.
fore part, front.
the lion-gods of yesterday
evening and this morning.
underworld.
company, group.
strength.
moment, minute,
horns of kudu.
f~.'*■'-*■>
SI "

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
CXlll
Number.
32
33-34.35
36
37>38>39
40
41,42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49. 50
51.52,
53.54
55.56,57
58,59
60
61
62
63
64
65
Hieroglyph.
V. vi
\£r>-&\-r
t
Y'T-T
\
•^3, •=
^
_£>
c"v
6Y3
fc=*.
M
^-^.f
H
T
X
«Se
1
T
Phonetic Value.
up
ab —J
beh Jji.huji^
peh o|
kaPTT
•
neS-*-' P
sma—k^k
*l^ ■ ■ ■ WW
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
crown of the head, apex.
New Year's Day, tip renpit.
the god Khnum.
rank, dignity, high position.
horn.
tusk, tooth.
hear, ear.
end, hinder part, attain, reach.
incantation, enchantment, heka
thigh, shoulder (?) strength.
pudenda of a cow, female.
constellation Meskhet (Great
. Bear).
repeat, bone.
skin, hide.
striped or variegated hide.
shoot, aim at, target.
tail, rump, thorn, prickle, goad.
bone and flesh, flesh, joint, heir,'
posterity,
tongue, leader.
the lung or lungs, unite, join
together.
the bull's skin in which the
deceased was placed, mesqat
kP^\*-
ui^m^u *sy itiiuiuouit vlv

cxiv
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
VII.
BIRDS.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
2.3
4.5.
6
7-8
9
io
ii
12, 13
IS
l6
> v& >
17
18
l9
20, 21
22, 23,
24
25
&-*l
ma
tiu- -
neh «""« \
kite(?)
eagle.
;__ ,ii.. m;
Heru, Horus ; hawk, bàk J (j -=>..
Horus with whip.
Horus-Rä.
Hawk of gold, a royal title.
king of the South and North.
king-god.
Rä-Harmakhis.
right, right-hand side, the West,
Anient.
Under World; Kher-neter.
Horus, uniter of the Two Lands,
a royal title.
the god Sep.
forms of Horus-Rä.
Horus or Rä in his disk.
b»*.i^»l.i.k_Wta« m* y IVIIWI V«/k/ll \^y

A L*ist of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxv
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
20, 27
28 -
29
30
' 31
32
33
34
35
36.37
38
39- 40,
4'.42,
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
khu ®^>
ner «__>, m[ujt
mâk S^
• S^
m
mm
.^.
ma, mä (?) m', mi (?)
mer
s^
mer <K)ç>, met
tekh £
&
"«
äakh [) ^®
gem S^
the goddess Hathor.
sacred bird and image of a god.
Horus-Sept.
vulture, the goddess Mut, mother,
year.
goddess Mut.
the goddess Nekhebit.
the goddesses Nekhebit and
Uatchitf the tutelary goddesses
of Upper and Lower Egypt
respectively, neb-ti ^Z7 ^.
before, em bah.
^Igîtîrectiïyrmrcrosoït &
light, radiance, brilliance, shine,
find, discover.
catch fish.

CXV1
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
51- 52-
53- 54
55
56
57. 58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65, 66,
67
68
69, 70,
71
72.73
74
75.76
77
78.79
80,81
Hieroglyph.
*'■&•
Phonetic Value.
baJVbakJ
ba(?)
s;i
pa 0
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
ibis, the god Thoth, tchehuti
soul, dig.
souls, divine souls.
nest.
lake with wild'fowl, nest.
JrtAAWV
flood, inundate.
food, fatten.
red. '
goose and duck, birds in general,
insects, son, the Earth-god
Geb.
washermen,
shake, tremble.
destroy.
enter.
duck, waterfowl, flying.
flying, flutter, hover, alight.
Digitized by Microsoft io>

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxvii
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
82
83
84
85
86
87,88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95.96
^
&>
I
2
D
-R
3.4-5 ^,%
6 Sft
7
-r
9.10
©
qema, then
tcheb ^ J
ur
menkh ^^
au
mau
tu
tha
ba
flutter, hover, alight.
brick, seal,
swallow, great,
small, little.
people, mankind,
chicken, quail (?)
fear, terror.
the beatified soul.
VIII.
PARTS OF BIRDS.
£roose, duck.
bird of prey, masculine.
peqS
àakh f\ j^ ®
àmakh (J -Jp
1 (B
bright, shining, etc., like ^,.
Eye of Horus.
flying, wings.
L/iytiʣ.cu vy ii/i/ci L/oL/ii vy
h 2

cxviii A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
11,12
13
>4
15, 16
17
18
PP
/-r-~&
JL. JL
^
1,2
. o
4
5.6
7
8
9
10
11
12
16
17. 18
19
4»*
a
Ö
^^
(g- (I
Shu C3D^
sha(?)M=\
feather, truth, uprightness,
integrity, waä/
Maäti, the two goddesses of
Truth.
arm, cubit, carry,
claw of bird, talon
cutting tool, nail, claw (?)
women, goddesses, cities ; son =
IX.
AMPHIBIA (REPTILES).
river turtle,
multitude.
k[a]
m
crocodile, wrath, rage.
sacred crocodile, the Sun-god (?)
Sebek p J -=>., a Crocodile-god.
king, Âti\<*\\.
frog, the Frog-goddess, Heqit
Mis-
tadpole, the jiumber 100,000,
he fen \ *-^^.
serpent, goddess, priestess,
fire-spitting serpent or goddess,
the goddess Mehnit.
goddess.
DlyiïiLed by irflci'Gsofi ©

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxix
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
20
21
28
29
30
31
32
-> ->
00
34
35
3^,37
38
39
40
22, 23 IflJL, TMM
24
25
26
27
m
-n
"-f
-fl\
+
r-N.'/^
tch
goddess, Isis.
shrine of goddess, àter \ J=t^.
worm.
the loathly Worm Aapep g^g.
serpent.
compound of D = metch "ten,"
and ■"—^ tch.
eternity, tchet.
compound of "l-\ tch and \ h.
snail (?), slug (?)
a sign formed by adding *_ to
—«— on a sarcophagus in the
British Museum (No. 32).
= P+^or*+/
to come out, per = <=>.
go in, äq = —a* or
serpent.
spitting serpent,
serpent's head,
goddess.
collect,gather together, saq §\^A
42igtiize& by-P"4cmse&&

cx.x
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
X.
FISH.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
I, 2
3-4
5
6,7
8,9
io
H
i6
i7
i8
i, 2
3
4
•CSX
«""PS*
Û
an
kha ©^
XI.
INSECTS.
fish.
fish, rise, mount up, foul, filthy.
fighting fish.
rise, mount up.
swim, shining, an °.
a deadly fish (?)
dead body.
cuttle fish(?) nar o.
a fish.
latus fish (?)
äntch mer, an old title of the
governor of ;i district.
iaitized hv Minn
bee, honey; hornet (?); king of
the North.
king of the South and North,
Aresu Bat.
the flying beetle kheprer <=>,
scarabaeus sacer ; become,
theper®0.
soft cjp^

A List öf Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxi
Number.
5
6,7
8
9
io
11,12
14
i, 2. 3
4- 5-6
7
8
9
io, 11
1 2
'3- '4
15. i6
'7
18
Hieroglyph.
, ^
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
flying, the winged solar disk of
Her-Behütet,
aliehtinor.
insect found in mummies,
fly, äff^..
grasshopper.
scorpion, breathe ; the goddess
Serqit P "^ \ \ q.
scorpion with the sign for eternity,
shen Q.
XII.
TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS, ETC.
T
Li
id
i
i.
khet
Digitized by M<
tree, sweet, pleasant.
tree.
palm tree.
plot of ground with a palm and
an acacia tree.
tree, wood.
cutting- wood.
growing grain plant.
flourish, blooming, year, time in
general, last year of a king's
reign.
time.
flourish, renp *>*»*.
' 0
lonsr time.
crosoft ©-
// 4

CXX11
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
19. 20
21, 22
23
24
25
26,27,28
29.30.3]
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39- 40.
4'
42.43
44
45.46
47.48
49- 50
5'.52
T' 1* :
fi
nen
su
P^
res
shemâ ""^l^.-
qemâ a '
à (a, ë, 1)
ai
sekh-t (1
sha <=B3^
hen J—.
uatch £) "^.utch ^ "^
DiljitiyaH hy Mir m
spring plant.
thorn, goad.
the goddess Nekhebit and her
town Nekheb (Gr. Eileithyias-
polis, Arab. Al-Kâb).
written wrongly in later times ^.
plant of the South, king of the
South.
the South.
the South.
play music, musician.
see SU».
go, advance,
field, ^garden,
offering, oblation.
field, garden, flood, inundation,
"fYfot = field in the. outh ; TVT.Î
= field in the No
plant, vegetable, he.1
cluster of papyrus
up.
papyrus swamp, the swamps in
the Delta, the North.
the South, Upper Egypt.
papyrus stalk.
a plant of the South,
soiiM

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
CXXlll
Number,
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value,
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph,
53
54
55.56.57.
58,59,60
61
62, 63
64. 65,
66, 67.
68
69
70.7'
72
73' 74
75
76>77>78
79,80
81,82,
83
84
85.86
87
88
89, 90
ÏÏ-
w r-l
-h +
Mvi
M
i
?•
un V @
un tu
kha ©\
shen ™
hetch I "^
utch ^ "^
khesef © p«_.
mes
kP
Upper and Lower Egypt, the
Two Lands, Taiti
lotus in bloom.
I v
plants,
bud of a flower, nehem "^ |^.
variants of c=g itten \ v=>, sacri-
fice, offering.
flower,
part of a papyrus plant, leaf(?),
the number one thousand.
mace, club ; white, shining.
■Digitizad by CM
knot-grass.
spindle ; repulse,
fly-flapper made of the tails of
foxes.
spelt, dhurra (?)
ear of com,
growing grain,
grain, corn.
rosott (R)

cxxiv A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
91.92^
93. 94.'
95.96,97
98, 99
100, 101
102
•
103, 104
105, io6,
107
108,109,
110
Hieroglyph.
\I^/\i pQLvi
v 11 /
V!
<b. y
•à
Wv ■
s
i
2- 3.
4
5
6
7
8,9
IO, 11,12
F=q
■"jr1. "nr1
S
fnf
1=
.0. 0
.O ' 50 'ft
Phonetic Value.
*
tcher '1"-\ •=>
XIII.
HEAVEN, EARTH, '
-
iqitized hw Minn
* ■ . . ■
Significaiion as
Determinative or Ideograph.
granary.
date, sweetness, pleasure, grow.
sweet, pleasant.
flower.
fig-
bundle of plants or vegetables ;
boundary.
vineyard, pergola.
union of Upper and Lower
Egypt.
WATER.
heaven, sky, ceiling, what is
above.
the night sky with a star
hanging like a lamp from it,
darkness, night.
rain or dew falling from the sky. 1
the.sky slipping down over its
four suppurts, storm, hurricane.
sparkle, shine, coruscate,
lightning, blue-glazed faience.
one half of the sky.
sun, the Sun-god Rä ^, day,
period, time in general.
the Sun-god Rä.
Soft (R)

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxxv
Number.
14
15
16
.7, 18,
19, 20,
21, 22
23
24. 25
26
27
28
29. 30
31
35
j°
37.38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
Hieroglyph.
O
I
Phonetic Value.
a
o
c^ «=\ ^
J 1^ 4 j»"Y
Ï
op
C^3
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
khâ
sbaPJ\,tua->fl'
tu ^
tchu .^Tl ^.ttu *=A.
UicumziuELikUL
circle.
shine, rise (of a luminary), beings
of light.
shine, lighten.
prepared, ready ; the Dog-star
Septit|ijJI|§.
winged solar disk.
walking disk.
rise (of the sun), coronation of a
king.
nearly full moon.
crescent moon.
span, shesp on po.
moon, month.
month.
the half-month.
star, morning star, hour, time for
prayer, pray.
the Under World, Tuat <=> Ç[
\*.
land.
the Two Lands, Taui, i.e., Upper
and Lower Egypt.
"lands," Tahi, the world,
foreign country, the desert,
foreign land = tHHi + \
East.
West.
mountain.^.
rosuit ®

cxxvi A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number. .
46
47.48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55. 56,
57
58.59
60, 61
62
63
64.65
66, 67,
68,69
70.71.
72
73
74
75
76
77, 78,
79
80,81,82,
83.84
85.86
Hieroglyph.
C&N
ss
£-f£
X
£5^
± 1
□ , quid
0
0 > 00
www
iVWWV
i=i , 1=1
^3, iïïïïïïïl J
C=Z> J
0
0
C3
CZ3
= J
ü. Ü J
D. ^f
Phonetic Value.
*
uafl\. l?er|<=>
m k- àm 1 k
n
m
sh
âulji
sen "
. kha O ^
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
horizon.
land.
the eastern and western banks of
the Nile, i.e., Egypt.
boundary, limit.
way, road, remote.
travel, traveller, journey afar.
side.
stone.
grain, powder.
water, watery mass of the sky.
canal, any collection of water ;
written wrongly sometimes for
ate <—) " island " ; love, loving,
lake, sea, ornamental water,
horizon.
horizon.
the two horizons of the East and
West.
island, au \\.
bread, sacrificial cake,
go, pass, like, similar.
pool, lake, sheet of water.
shellfish^ cockle.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxvii
XIV.
BUILDINGS AND PARTS OF BUILDINGS.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
20
21
22
c~=i , C"".,
CÎ1
in
□•E
14
15
16
17
18
IQ
m-a
ïï
if
JL,,, late p or pa
mer
', nem
city, town.
house, any building, to come
forth.
offerings to the dead, i.e.,
offerings which appear at the
command of the dead person, per
kheru [pert er kheru),
treasure-house per ketch.
Mer, a name of Egypt.
mansion.
mansion with many rooms.
house of the god, temple.
" Great House," castle.
" Lady of the house," i.e., the
goddess Nephthys.
shrine, tomb.
" House of Horus," i.e., the
goddess Hathor.
" House of Nut," i.e., the sky,
heaven.
house of the king,
libation chamber.

CXXV111
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
23
24
25-
' 26
27. 28,
29. 30
31
32, 33
34
35.36,37
38
39. 40
41
42
43-44
45.46
47
48
49
50.51.52,
53-54
55
Or
I oif 1 inVE
Ö'O.Q
AL
I
Ü
fi
• !•511
baP lmD
palace.
palace of the god.
door, gateway protected by uraei.
title of a legal official.
court, icsekht, of palace or mansion.
wall.
overthrow, throw down.
" White Wall," Aneb-hetch, i.e.,
Memphis.
fortress.
shrine of a god with the two
doors open.
angle, corner, title of an official,
qenbt.
hide, conceal ; var. A.
funerary coffer.
pyramid.
obelisk.
memorial slab, boundary stone,
landmark.
pillar.
pillars with lotus and papyrus-
shaped capitals.
Digit
capital of pillar.
ty-frilab soft®

A List of Hieroglyphic
Characters.
cxxix
Numb
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
56
57
58
59
60, 61
62
63,64
65
66
67
68, 69
70, 71
72.73
74.75.76
77
78,79
80
81
82,83
84, 85,
86
87
Y
m
zs. zi
TiiHiq '
JX>=3 , C-co—3
T
H
U
aa
tches 2D • thes ^f
, qetj.
decorate, adorn.
object (flint ?) used in birth
ceremonies.
hall, council chamber.
bend, twist.
festival of renewing the king's
life, heb set, " festival of the
tail "(?)
festival.
stairway, stepped throne, ascend.
open - door.
door-bolt.
>
travel, go, bring, carry.
knot top-ether.
the god Menu.
funerary coffers. •
shrine of Ptah.
door, gateway.
chapel of the Ka.
door(?)
great house, castle.
angle block (?)
uigiuzea by wiicrüsüii Où

cxxx _ A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
88
89
.90, 91,
92. 93.
94. 95.
96, 97
98
0*Q
M'
m» 0-
B S-
Q. 0>
O'ö.
Q
funerary offerings of bread and
beer.
door, gateway.
a Sudani kubbah.
1, 2,
3.4.
5
6
7.8
9
10
11, 12
'3. "4
'5. l6
'7
18
19
20, 21,
22
Cc9.
XV.
SHIPS, BOATS, SACRED BOATS, ETC.
boat, ship, to sail, travel.
A
f. -I"0
uhä'-y
âhâ —«I
shesp —*—, seshp
shep1^
nrn.
f^f fr V fl f^f *^ *"*tl *^> ^t ^f ^****N
capsize, overturn.
a loaded boat.
boat of Râ.
boat of the goddess Maat.
sailing, to sail upstream.
wind, air, breeze, breath.
stand up.
steering pole or oar, helm.
rudder, voice, speech,
receive, take.
sacred boats for use in shrines
and in religious processions.
'ignizca sy r^icrccan

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxxi
Number.
I
2
4- 5>
6,7
8
9
IO
11,12
13
H
15
16
17,18
19
20
21
22
23.24.25
26
XVI.
FURNITURE (SEATS, TABLES,
Hieroglyph.
i
5
ri
«=4. -fca-l
H
!H
&
g. X
P
M "CI
efts
«P-
r-T
■#
^
f.
===>
Si. m, a
a
Phonetic Value.
sp, hetem|-^
us^P
s
ser P <=>
sefp^.
= "^p* seshem P<=so J^
Diaitized bv Mic
CHESTS, STANDS).
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
seat, throne ; the goddess Isis,
instrument for measuring.
chair, stool.
litter.
lie down, recline, sleep.
dead body, bier.
couch of Horus or Osiris.
pillow, head rest, raise up.
eight.
weaving tool or instrument.
,
fractional number (|-).
= s-pekhar 11 «*-=>.
. Uama^. y
offering, oblation, sacrifice ; rest,
set (of the sun).
stand for a vessel, down, under.
daily.
rosoft ®
l

CXXX11
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
27, 28,
29. 30.
"* T
33
34
35
36.37
38.39
40
41
42
43- 44.
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52, 53
54.55.56,
57.58
i- H'
IÄJ
i
û
o<p>o
Iß]
tcheba 'h 1 \, teba
an 1 , àun M vSwaa«*
hen I
as
metcher |^.<^\, m'tchet
f
Î
i- 3' r
T.- 1,.
utchâ H-JOr
raise up, exalt.
nitÎ7t*ri hu MînrnQnftfà)
sarcophagus, funerary chest or
coffer.
region, place. '
substitute, substitution, supply.
pillar, light-tower,
var. of preceding (?)
"book," or =5=
"offering.
Shesmu l-^-J j^ \, the headsman
of Osiris.
oil press, wine press,
squeeze, press.
clothing, apparel.
lamp-stand.
ceremonial umbrella.
shade, shadow of the living or
dead.
scales, balance, weigh,
measurer of the hour, unnu ~? $.
right, correct, just, equable.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
CXXXlll
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
59
60
61
62
4
5,6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13, H.
15. J6
17. 18
19
?
maa
ä^„
true, right, truth, integrity,
stand for sacred images, etc.
mirror.
weigh, balance. *
XVII.
SACRED VESSELS AND
7
T
i. r
tl
Vzk
»• i .
f, f
i
tchet ,^, tet
sma
sen
FURNITURE.
altar with bread and beer on it.
stand with libation jars upon it.
altar.
altar.
god, God.
divine mother.
Soter, Saviour-god.
Under World.
mistake for % \.
sacred object worshipped in the
Delta, confounded with "^ the
sacrum of Osiris.
unite, join.
two, friend, brother, associate.
left dab \ \^ J, left side, Jfe, 4^
what is in, who is in.
•~y ...—,
I 2

cxxxiv A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
20
21, 22
23.24.25.
26:27,28,
29. 30-
31
I
2
3
4.5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
H
15
Hieroglyph.
*
Î- î- !•]
î'fl'l-
\l\
■f
Phonetic Value.
y
XVIII.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
var. of "TT un-tu.
the goddess of Wisdom, Seshat
censer stands.
Khnemu.
CLOTHING, CROWNS, ORNAMENTS, ETC.
^
•^
• <t)
0
4
J
V
©
1
«a
k *=* (late)
•
net X (late)
u^
aitized bv Micro
crown.
crown.
covering for head and neck.
the same with uraeus, symbol of
r°yalty- @ D
royal war helmet, khepersh f~>-
crown of the South or Upper
Egypt.
= $ + © Upper Egypt.
crown of the North or Lower
Egypt.
= V + © Lower Egypt.
crowns of the South and North
united, sekhemti P O |^. \\-
cord.
cord measure, the number one
hundred.
pair of plumes, shuti ß ^.
helmet with plumes.
son (5)

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
:xxxv
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
16
17
18
IC
20
21
22, 23
24. 25,
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33.34
35.36
39.40
41,42
43
44
o J
a
<"*
Q
ahÜ
hep I 0
mer
, nes
helmet with disk and plumes.
helmet with horns, plumes, and
uraei.
decoration of crown.
decoration of crown.
decoration of crown.
plumed standard, often
confounded with f.
triple Atef crowns with horns
and uraei.
the Atef'
crown.
crown.
pectoral.
pectoral, deep collar.
plough ()|, acre.
ploughman, ploughman's belt or
strap.
tunic, loincloth.
the uterus, etc., symbol of Isis.
the goddess Sati.
clothing.
tongue, overseer, guide.
sandal,
ring, circle.
Ty^MFCTfJSOft®'
1 3

exxxvi A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52.53
54
55.56.57.
58.59.6o
61, 62
63,64.65
66,67
68
69,70
71
72
73
74
75
76,77>78
Hieroglyph.
4
fah
t
8
.fö
«fr
(^""T.
Ö'U
I
r-r-f]
I «-=
j.. 4=-4!'
{, i|
*
*•*
Ï
1
1
Ï
1
I f L
r
Phonetic Value.
kheb ©J
kap ^.^0
uasflP, tchâm J^ ^
X
initirrarl hi/ l\/linr'
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
unite, sum up, a total.
live, life.
seal-cylinder, seal, valuables.
1
seal-cylinder with cord, seal, what
is put under seal.
" counterpoise " of collar, the
menât S. (] <=>, symbol of
pleasure and gladness.
incense, cense.
provide, supply.
sistrum.
mighty, powerful, direct, rule,
emblem of authority, sceptre.
present, offer.
right side, the West.
fan, fly-flapper, air.
box that held the head of Osiris.
district of the head box of Osiris,
Abydos.
rule, reign, govern.
sheep and goats.
sceptre, fine gold, serenity.
Thebes, Uast\<^.
strength, strong.
term of Horus.
e?off (R)

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxxvii
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
79.80
8l, 82
83,84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
A. A
~<h
1.1.1.1.1
s<=>\
I, 2
3-4
5
6
7^8
9
10
11
[ -> 1 2
V)
M
I
1
1-/
-\
s
?
1—t, ^
symbol of Upper Egypt.
symbol of Lower Egypt,
whip.
â(?)
the firstborn son of Osiris, Baba
White Crown with cord.
pectoral (?)
fringe of the "banner" of the
• Horus-names of kings, as in
ass's load in a caravan.
XIX.
WEAPONS AND ARMS.
tepg
boomerang, throw, foreign
nations.
keep watch, be awake.
pillar support ; j yyt the four pillars
of heaven.
calamity, disaster.
carpenter's axe, work in wood.
battle-axe.
first, foremost, at the head.
scimitar, short, curved sword.
Digitized oy iwcrosou <&
* 4

CXXXV111
A List of "Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
•14
IS. 16
'7
18
19, 20
21
22, 23
24
25
26, 27,
28, 29
SO
3I.32
33
34
35
36, 37>
38
39.40,41
42
43
44
45
46
47
v ^
OO, 0«J3
X
é.fréi
or
a
sa
aa
kha
tebh « J I
mooring post, arrive in port, to
land, die, end a journey.
cut, inscribe a name, designate.
knife and block, slaughter.
a gory knife, slaughter.
hone(?), slaughter, massacre,
razor (?), shave.
slaughter.
bow.
Nubian bow, symbol of Nubia
and the Egyptian Sudan.
extend, spread out, stretch out.
arrow, shoot.
symbol of the goddess Neith as
huntress,
arrow in hide of a beast, hunt.
arrows and target.
spear, pike, stab, transfix.
back, at theback of, hinder part,
great.
a collection of weapons.
chariot.
target (?) memorial stele.
-if i.
uiyiii^-cu uy iviiCiücnjn ^

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxxix
, XX.
TOOLS AND AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS.
Number.
3
4
5
6,7
8 .
9
IO, II,
12
l3
14,15,16
17
18
19
20, 2 1,
22, 23,
24
25
26
Hieroglyph.
T
| n
AN
->
'V
prnr>
. 1&,
■a
Phonetic Value.
m^ or
ma
nu
ma
or
or
maa
mer
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
shut in, confine, restrain.
tear drop from the Eye of Ra,
part, portion,
adze and block, choose, select.
blade of an adze, cut, hack, chop,
claws, nails, talons.
= °^ beat, slay,
sickle, reap.
heb raj
tern iL, o^
r
tû.tàû
love, plough, digging tool.
ward off, keep away, storehouse.
plough, fruit, seed.
finish, complete, bring to an end.
ore, wonder, marvel, astonish.
grain measure.
-T C
utynnLtu uy ivhciusuii G

cxl A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
27
28, 29
30
3t.32.33
34
35 ,
36
37
38,39
40,41,42
43. 44.
45
46,47
48
49.50
51
52
53. 54
55
56,57
58
59
1
!•<)■ ft
T
M
Î-T-T
«*-*-,
:=czk, x=*
02
6
osr.
r^n
tcha ^1
utcha \ ~^~\
mer &=
ab\J
uba \J\
ua
qes^.
bap J[\d, hep|o
metal, mineral, heavy substance,
weighty, salt, soda.
fire stick or driil.
work in wood, excellent, fine,
splendid.
sick, diseased, pyramid,
handicraft, workmanship.
open, make a way or passage.
= j ward off, keep away,
rub down to a powder, grind.
pike, harpoon, the number one.
the goddess Neith.
razor, shave.
follow as a friend or servant.
hollow reed, bone, to bury.
worker in stone or metal, metal
founder, sculptor, artisan of
Horus.
claw, talon.
= T
gold of every degree of purity
(una).
silver.
gold, tchäm 2zS[ k-
uigitizea by Nticrosott ©

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxl
Number.
60
61, 62
63
I
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12, 13,
'4, '5
16, 17,
18
19
20, 21,
22, 23
24
Hieroglyph.
d-=-
Kftt' rfl
1
Phonetic Value.
maâ k\—J
XXI.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
truth, right.
weave, net (snare).
= f;
WOVENWORK, PLAITED ARTICLES.
c®
©
«1.
A
«t.
Ö
ÖÖ
s
"y
fr
°ft J
=*=»k
*=i , x=x
XDC, 3—C
ÏÏ
u^
set ""*""
Q
au\^
shes ao p, qes ^ P
shen ™
geb S J
shet ™
äntch ^f "l—|
r>? ;jir_. _f •_ . *;,
cord.
measuring cord ; the number one
hundred.
claw, talon.
wide, broad, spacious.
dignity, high rank, worth.
tie, bind, cordage.
constrained, suffering.
packet, small bundle, sachet.
germinate, grow.
roll of papyrus, tie up, bind
together, come to an end.
fill, complete.
take, accept, receive.
= *=*, the goddess Neith.
sound, healthy.
the god Atem (j^^.
Uiuiiicvu aw'Jr "'»"«-" \s*j%s> ä **s

cxlii
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33.34,35
36
37
38, 39.
40
41
42
-
43
44
45
46
47
Hieroglyph.
8
fl
f
I
4-
• -*"
-M'+
1
t
es.ss.j
£^>
S
s—»
^
C3
(13
a
Phonetic Value.
ua^
L .. "~W~I
shent ™»
ci
h
her|<=»
hau.—
sek ^
th
—f • •- • ' 1 . .
LJIUIll£-CU UV IVI'l*
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
foundation.
magical protection, amulet {sa).
knotted cord, magical knot (sa).
set, place, put, stablish.
is often written for | or j(.
offering, oblation, sacrifice.
a sign composed of s=> and *=*.
It occurs on sarcophagus No. 32
in the British Museum, and was
cut on it when the sarcophagus
of Queen Ankhnesneferàbrâ
was usurped by a man.
revolve, circle round, return,
the bowels, the weight teben
<=>J —.
seize, grasp, capture, conquer.
swathe a mummy, embalm a body
with unguents, spices, etc., the
dead, to count up, reckon.
incense.
skin of an animal (?)
*• *■*
I UJCrri \J

A Lisi of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxliii
Number.
I, 2
->
0
4
5
6
7
8,9-
IO
11
12, 13-
'4- '5
16 17,18
19, 20
21
22
23
24
25
XXII.
VASES AND VESSELS, BASKETS, MEASURES, ETC.
Hieroglyph.
It
fl
S
15
!
8
â J
5
fr ft-1
5- =ö=, ö,i
Ö. 0 t
^Q
#
ö
1
■O
Phonetic Value.
nu
an 1
/vww\
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
vases for unguents.
unguent, ointment, bitumen,
naphtha ; the goddess Bastt
^ \ I1 a, and her city Bubas-
tis.
libation jar, praise, commend.
coolness, refreshing.
the king's majesty, servant, kind
of priest.
servant of the god, hem neter.
jar stand ; be in front.
consort with, be joined to. unite;
the god KhnemuJL^^.
milk.
vase, vessel, pot, what is fluid,
viscous, etc. ; waiter, attendant,
beer. ^
milk pot (?)
wine skin, wine.
vase, vessel, pot, what is fluid
or viscous, internal organ.
bring, bear, import.
heart.
uigiuzea oy microson &

cxli
cliv
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
26, 27,
28
29
30.31
32. 33
34.35.36
' 37
38,39
40
41,42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
5'
t
52
53.54
55. 56.
57. 58,
59
n
Q, 0, O
onon mi
S
"*^Z7
C?
■^2^
ma 5^1], mer
àb-j
ba, b (in late times)
tcher «2^
g
/vww\
neb J
k
variant of *=»
L.
libation priest, clean, pure, holy.
clean, ceremonially pure, holy.
as, like, similar.
vase, vessel, pot, goddess, queen,
mistress; broad, spacious, wide.
bread, cake, loaf, bread-offering.
pottery lamp(?)
flame, fire, heat.
vase of burning incense (?)
limit, boundary.
basket, receptacle for offerings.
vulva of cow.
pour out (?)
festival.
title of a priest kheri heb, "he
who hath charge of the
festival."
an offering.
grain of all kinds.
fgf/f*
;■" -» »-
ulijil.AbU isy ,wlt<s, i/J
'Suit dy~

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxlv
Number.
60
61, 6 2.
63
64,65,66
67
68,69
70
71
I, 2,
3
4
5,6
7,8
9, 10
11
12, 13
14
15
l6
Hieroglyph.
M.&
^
^> j?
u
3
nro J
r\n
8, G
©, ©
e, ©
©
©, ©
©
=
A
Phonetic Value.
ta-\
XXIII.
OFFERINGS, CAKE
kh
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
cattle.
vessels in stone, the city of Abu
or Elephantine.
pottery jars, stone jars with
covers, etc.
a kind of priest.
heat, fire, furnace.
metal, especially copper or
bronze.
the goddess Neheb-ka.
S, ETC.
bread, cake.
•
the town Nekhen (Eileithyias-
polis).
bread, cake ; father.
bread, cake, shewbread ;
primeval time.
ennead.
circle, disk.
time.
sieve.
river bank, land.
give, present.
uiyitueu uy mnjiuaun va»

cxlvi A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
XXIV.
WRITING AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, GAMES.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
3.4
5
6,7,8
9
io
11
12
13
2.3.4
5.6
7.8
träfe., tôa
■'"^
Û
saa
men '
scribe's writing outfit, write,
writing; rub down to powder,
polish ; variegated, stupid,
roll of papyrus tied round the
middle, book, deed, document,
register ; of the abstract ; group
together.
bag, sack.
harp, zither.
sistrum, castanets.
goodness, happiness,
the god Nefer-Tem J^r^n^).
recognize, know, understand.
draughtboard.
draughtsman.
XXV.
STROKES AND DOUBTFUL OBJECTS.
III. ' ". j
II- W
n
L/uyiti^eu uy ivituio&uit Co)
a sign added for purposes of
symmetry, e.g., "y", 9> ^> etc-
sign of the plural.
sign of the dual.
a pair of tallies = O, count, tally,
reckon, pass by, depart, etc.
the number ten.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. cxlvii
Number.
IO, II, 12
Iß
14
15
16
17
18
IC. 20
Hieroglyph.
fr.fr. TT
3
Ci
h-t-.
cza
<=3
a
M
Phonetic Value.
t
nemk
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
objects of wood or wickerwork ;
terrify, terrible.
divide, cut.
territory, estate ; to complete ;
head, chief.
the oval round a royal name,
cartouche.
beat, kill.
women's apartments.
step, walk.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

cxlviii
THE COPTIC ALPHABET.
1
COPTIC LETTERS.
OX
B
V
'X
e
?
H
e
i
R
'\
u
H
g
o
n
p
c
T
Y
<ï>
X,
*
UI
m
H -
Jb
a
X
(T
*
COPTIC NAMES OP
THE SAME.
Alpha
Bida
Gamma
Dalda
Ei
Zita
Êta
Thita
Iauta
Kappa
Laula
Mi
Ni
Xi
o
Pi
Ro
Sima
Tau
Ue
Phi
Chi
Psi
Au(O)
Shei
Fei
Chei (Xei)
Hori
Djandjia
Tchima
Ti
OXXcbi.
Bl"A<L
Vajuuula.
Ai-X-Ai.
ei
ÇlXA.
HTA.
Grr*.
Ii.TTi.
R<LTm<L
(Xi-nrXi.
Ui
Hi
£i
o
il
Po
ClJULi.
TV»
Ye
<ï>i
Xi
*i
OW
cyei -
4ei
jbei
8>opi
Xi-itxii.
(TlJULi.
Ti
PHONETIC VALUE.
a
b
g
d
e
z
ê
th
i
k
1
m
n
x(ks)
0
P
r
s
t
u> y
Ph
kh
ps
Ô
sh
f
ch
h
dj
tch
ti (di)
NUMERICAL VALUE.
T. i
I 2
v 3
•a 4
ë 5
v-* 6
f 7
K 8
ê 9
Î IO
K 20
X 30
5X 40
it 50
I 60
0 70
n ■ 80
p 100
c 200
x 300
■Ï- 400
$ 500
X 6o°
îp 7OO
Ü3 80O
qt 90
—
—
—
—
—
The last seven letters are derived from Egyptian hieroglyphs (through Demotic) ; thus : cy from
T.tVt, q from *^_ (JM, ^> from JL & from |> x fr0m |» ^" from '^^^ T" from ^—°-
* This sign represents the Greek sign F UnS, and has the value COOT, i.e., "six"; it is only
used as a numeral.
t \Vhen_a letter has a double line over it, its numerical value is increased a thousandfold, eg.,
H - iooo, ß = 2000, etc... ... , , _ _. ,_
Digitized by Microsoft ®

cxlîx
THE HEBREW ALPHABET.
HEBREW
LETTERS.
N
n
j
i
n
i
T
n.
û
i
?'T
S
0, D*
3,|»
D
V
2, *f
^*
P
-1
to
n
HEBREW
NAMES OF THE SAME.
Alëph ^Nt
Bêth Ti%
Gîmël böfH
Dâlëth n^
V T
Hê an
Wâw n
T
Zayin "pï
Khêth nVT
Têth m?
Iôdh -ri«!
Kâph Fl|
Lâmëdh ivb
Mêm DO
Nûn «|2
Sâmëkh "5|ÖD
'Ayïn ^
Pê - N3
§âdhê "»TS
Kôph ^p
RêsTi Bî-n
Sîn pto
Shîn "pö?
Tâw in
T
PHONETIC
VALUE.
J
B, BH
G, GH
D, DH
H
W, U
Z
KH (CH)
T
Y
K, KH
L
M
N
S
c
P, PH
S
Q
R
s 1
SHj
T, TH
NUMERICAL
VALUE.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
IO
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
CO
IOO
200
3OO
4OO
Form at the end of a word.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

cl
THE SYRIAC ALPHABET.
SYR1AC
LETTERS.
re
.s
-*<
3
en
o
\
jj
A,
>
T
•p
«^j-.
Qo
^.
À
_ST
XI
î
JL.
^
SYRIAC NAMES OF
Âlaf
Bêth
Gâmal
Dâlath, Dâladh
Hê
Wâw -
Zai, Zen, 6r Zayn
Khêth
Têth
Yôdh
Kâf
Lâmadh
Mîm
Nûn
Semkath
<Ê
Pê
Sâdhê
Kôf
Rêsh (Rîsh)
Shîn
Tâw
THE SAME.
aIk'
Àus
Isa"^
AA.T .il.«!
rCcn
ok"o
,ncv f\
OU-U
^\
scu
^2k
=u*A
"pAJX
^cu
A\j^*gaflo
Pdjiw
r*Ä
«"hnC^
•°kCUD
T»i, Jt-i
e*-
(\reb\
PHONETIC
VALUE.
< ,
b, v (ß)
g>gh
d.dh
h
w, u
z
kh (or) h
t
y
k, kh
î
m
n
s
' (guttural)
p, for ph
s
q
r
sh
t, th
NUMERICAL
VALUE.
I
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
IO
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
IOO
200
3OO
4OO
Digitized by Microsoft ®

elf
THE ARABIC ALPHABET.
ARABIC
OF THE
si
i ÄJ1
S*W
i\J
iVs
r*r
*U
JU
3b
H
»Ï
s -
*b
cj*^?
s ,
iL«
s -
.51*9
2ÎL
*&
so-
CJft*
«O-
(J^
Tû
cjlî-
cJW
/
r*t
■S J
sû>
f -
IL
NAMES
LETTERS.
Alif
Bâ
Ta
Thâ
Jîm
Hâ
Khâ
Dâl
Dhâl
Râ
Zây
Sin
Shîn
Sâd
Dâd
Ta
Zâ
'Ain
Ghain
Fâ
Kâf
Kâf
Lâm
Mîm
Nûn
Hâ
Wâw
Yâ
PHONETIC
VALUE.
»
b
t
th
g» j
h
kh
d
dh
r
z
s
sh
s
d
t
z
c
gh
f
k
q
î
m
n
h
w r
y
UNCONNECTED.
.
-r»
■~^
^
S
C
é
^
i
J
j
L/~
LT
U0
0<=
t
Ë
Ô
ê
c_J
c js
d, ^
i
r
ô
X
igiUzec
(S
connected
WITH
TRECEDINC.
LETTER.
I
H-
^
^
r
e
e"
^
^
j-
>
i_r
cP-
Cja
O^
k
k
5
j
( i
i ï
A, <£
' ^
r
Ctf
A
byWic
iS
connected
WITH
FOLLOWING
LETTER.
J
J
J
J>
ä
js*.
AM
AM
to
to
k
k .
£
£
3
ï
r, &
i
.«
j
i>
rosöft d
j
CONNECTED
WI 1 II 1Kit'
CEDING AND
FOLLOWING
LETTER.
A
A
A
^V
.SA
S\
AM
AW>
A3.
ta
k
k
X
X
X
&
JC.Ä
X
♦> -r
*
«
)
A
NUMERICAL
VALUE.
I
2
4OO
5OO
->
8
600
4
700
200
7
60
300
90'
800
9
900
70
1,000
80
100
20
30
40
50
5
6
10

clii
THE ETHIOPIC SYLLABARY.
ETHIOPIC
NAME
OF THE
LETTER.
V£:
AT:
^h(D"r:
^^:
mcr-r:
CA?i:
rrt:
K:
a-r:
ÏX-
W*:
vn\:
AA<£:
n<£:
cpcç.
<VH:
rtf:
P<^:
t'iï:
V*A:
met :
ft* :
8JÇ.E:
98:
A4:
T:
S i
E 2
C 3
Hôy
Lâvvî
Hâwët
Mây ■
Sâwët
Re's
Sât
Kâf
Bêt
Tâwî
Kharem
Nahâs
'Alëf
Kâf
Wâvvî
'A yen
Zay
Yaman
Dant
Gamël "
Tayt
Payt
Sadây
Dapâ
Af
Pâ
îr
T
d>t»
\
if
c
s
1
phonetic I
VALUE,
H
L
H
M
S(SH)
R
S(fc)
U ha
A la
(ii hâ
<*> ma
UJ sä
i rä
ft sä
Q, + qa
B fi bä
T ' t ta
KH |"i khä
N h nâ
' (n) A 'a
K ,n kä
W (D wa
'00 ' 0 «a
Z H zä
Y
D
G
T
P
S
P(o^)
P
P
P yä
£ da
^ gS
m ta
8 pa
8 sä
9 da
cf. fä
T pä
l> hû
A- lu
rtv hû
** mû
U> su
L rû
tu su
<fe qû
fb bû
"t tû
'V khû
l,. nû
A* 'û
TV kû
(D, wû
O 'û
U- zû
R yû
£ dû
T gû
n> tû
8- Pu
ft. ?û
e, dû
te. fû
T Pu
1
y hî
A, lî
n\.hî
o\ mî
"i s>,
d rî
ft, sî
* qî
n. bî
.-t tî
-«j, khî
^ nî
A. 'î
n. w
«Ç vvî
0, 'î
H. zî
fi. yJ
j> dî
1 s5
m, «
8. P1
8, ?î
a <J«
d! A
T. P'
'/
A
r-h
^
lü
L
ft
$
n
^
•>
S'
A
n
T
o.
H
.P
J?
3
'm
8
8
Q
<
X
Etiiiopic Diphthongs.
kuä
guä
qua
khuîi
Tt,> kuî j TV' kue
-^ guî 1 î- guë
<p. qui
-•jJ, khuî
•JA que
•V, khuë
hâ
là
hâ
ma
SA
râ
sa
qâ
bâ
ta
khâ
nâ
'â
kâ
vvâ
'â
zâ
yâ
dâ
gâ
ta
pâ
sa
dâ
fâ
pâ
«
A,
(h
<**,
Ui
L
ft,
*
a
•t
-\
h.
A.
fi
T
°b
a
G
£
1
m.
8,
8,
a
<
T
p, kuâ
1 suâ
i c
[uâ
£ khuâ
Numerals.
4
5
6
n
E 7
y: 8
i#
'-. 9
tî--Z£lfV-
ï IO
H 20
lïï 3c
)
/3L,
S 40
2 50
S 60
£
g
OE
2
\——
hê
le
hê
mê
se
rê
se
qê
bô
tê
khê
ne
'ê
kê
wê
'ê
zê
yê
de
Rê
tê
pe
se
de
fê
pê
y
A
(h
f»
Mi
Q
ri
¥
-n
•t
^
^
A
n
(D*
ô
'H
Z
X
1
/?
8
«■
6
«T.
T
[> kuê
i g"*
$ que
r^ khuê
70
80
90
hë
le
hë
më
se
rë
se
që
bë
te
khë
ne
'ë
kë
vvë
'ë
zë
yë
de
ge
të
pë
se
de
fë
pë
1/ hô
A« lô
<t> hô
<P mô
MJ sô
C rô
l1! SÔ
f qô
P bô
-f tô
^ khô
? nô
A 'ô
^ ko
P wô
P 'ô
H zô
?• yô
£ dô
^ gô
m tô
8 pô
8 sô
ß dô
rt^ fô
T pô
E IOO
ÏE 1,000
E-E 10,000

cliii
THE AMHARIC SYLLABARY.
I
II
A
rh
tu»
W
Z
IÏ
h
•I»
n
T
i'
J
>
GT'Z
ha
la
ha
ma
sa
ra
sa
sha
qa
ba
ta
tcha
kha
na
T iia (gna)
a
in
"n
(i)
0
H
TT
I'
y.
y:
1
(11
GEL
X
X
0
<5.
T
«|>-
1.
Yi-
I-
1
'a
ka
ki>a
wa
'a
za
dza
ya
da
dga
ga
ta
tcha
pa
Vsa
fa
pa
qua
khua
khua
gua
2 kä'Tb
II- hu
<Y lu
(li> hu
wo* in u
ll> su
<• ru
fi* su
H* shu
«1: qu
n- bu
-f: tu
•li tchu
-J. khu
l- nu
"}". nu
ft- 'au
In- ku
Yl* khU
(D. wu
O* 'u
H- zu
"H: dzu
I« yu
£, du
£. dgu
'I- gu
(IV tu
OX- tchu
Ä- pu
K.1
„ rsu
£ fu
T pu
—
—
—
—
3 -
7.
A.
<y\
nu
"1.
e,
a
il.
4?
a
•t
^
t
>.
T
ft.
Yi.
Ti
«ç
«*
H.
K
^
£.
Ä.
■JL
fli.
04.
K.
X.
d.
T
.i~
•^
W-
i-
n-f
5ÂLÏS
hi
li
hi
mi
si
ri
si
shi
V
bi
ti
tchi
khi
ni
ni
'ai
ki
khi
\vi
'i
zi
dzi
yî
di
dgi
gi
ti
tchi
P'
H
fi
P'
Ami
qui
khui
kui
gui
y""
4
•7
A
*>
UT)
"I
6.
1*1
il
S»
n
F
F
^
•r
ï'
a
"kl
"^
t
<*
>i
"H"
y
X.
y\
j
«i
m,
X
x
«S.
T
RÂBÏ'
hâ
là
hâ
ma
sa
râ
sa
shâ
qâ
bâ
ta
tcha
khâ
nâ
nâ
'â
kâ
khâ
wâ
'ft
zâ
dzâ
yâ
dâ
dgâ
gâ
ta
tchâ
pâ
Isa
fâ
pâ
iARic Dir
#
A
U
J.
L.WO
quâ
khuâ
kuâ
guâ
» ■-. ,
Kf y
5 HÂMÏS
l hê
A, H
<h. hê
wtj mê
ut se
£, rê
lY, se
h. she
<|» qè
11. bê
•t tê
:t- tchê
"1. khê
t ne
*E né
A. ê
Yl kê
Yl khê
T wê
<*. ê
H. zê
■h: djû
E. yê
R de
& dgê
'L gé
m. tê
Ht« tchê
Ä. pê
^se
9, J"
4. fê
n; pê
tITHONGS.
$ que
*1 khuê
XL kuê
3. guft
tl
A
ri)
7"
J»'
C
n
fi
*
-Il
Y
■Y-
'î
i
ï
"A
*i
ïi
(D*
0
11
K
£
.K
£•
"l
'P
e*>
X-
x-
ö
S.
T
•I-
■fc
Yi-
"h
6 SÀD1S
h, hï, hë
1, IT, le
h, hT, hë
m, mï, me
s, sT, se
r, rT, rë
s, sï, se
sh, shi, shë
q. qï, që
b, bT. bë
t, ti, te
tcli, tchi, tchë
kh, khï, khë
n, nï, ne
n, iïï, iïë
', X 'ë
k, kl, kë
kh, khi, khë
w, wl, \vë
', 'ï, 'S
z, zi, zë
dz, dzT, dzë
y, yï> y*
d, dï, de
dg, dgi, dgë
g. gï> gS
t. ti, te
tch, tchi, tchë
p, pï, pë
ls, sï, se
f, ft, fi«
P. pi, pë
qui, que
khui, kluië
knï, kuë
gui, guë
^_v
7
W
A-
r^
'1"
M'
C
r>
h
*
p
■r-
•T
•r
r
V
A
Y'
Y'
<Jï
^
H
1-"
P-
.v^
Ä
•)
I"
(,1b
X
G".
T
SÂBÏ'
ho
lo
ho
mo
so
ro
so
sho
qo
bo
to
tcho
kho
no
iïo
'o
ko
kho
wo
'o
zô "
dzo
yo
do
dgo
go
to -
tcho
po
fo
po

cliv
THE PERSIAN CUNEIFORM ALPHABET.
A
I
u
KA
TTT
T
<¥
T«=
KU (QU) <T
KH
GA (GI )
GU
C (TCH)
J
DJ
T
«IT
<r
<B
fr
HK
<B
m
TH
DA
DI
DU
NA (I)
NU
P
B
M
MI
MU
Y
KT
TT
3TT
<£ï
z<
«t
ff
£ï
HfTT
T<£
H-
t<-
RA 3|
RU *-«
v "y-s
vi *
s TS
SH «
Z M
H <ö(
F T«
t nr
TR *ff
^ sign for division
between words.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[1]
a (Ç>\ , in some respects = Heb. N .
-yi f\ WWW
a V\, an emphatic particle; y
., Peasant 181 ; _JU.jj\ </ f\
Peasant 180; Peasant B.I. 125; h %> <K\
Vra, Peasant 2 24. It seems to be used some-
û aal
times to mark a quotation like j\ in Ethiopie
(htäKhi Br!t- Mus- Orient. No. 678,
Fol. Ilia, 1).
a "V\,-A , Rev. 12,17, = (j v\ j\ , to come.
, Berlin 2296, estate, farm.
at ^1 = 1)^ 1=| p, Litanie,
p. 85, to bring forth.
aa = a-t
a
a-t
E
C
ground, territory, region
at., aar.
stick, .stave.
aat
; var. (j
, field,
, staff,
clclcl
"^ ?, back.
U. 321. 535. T. 294
V^ , to sleep, slumber ; var.
I-Ç35-.
aash làlà™!' BD- (Saïte)
115, 2, a god of slaughter; var 0
be strong,
hostile.
û^L-fl^L, enemy.
aati
aati
a-[t]
aau Ik 1 * \=1 * \ itsffi&d i
j3— N. 920, the uraeus of
^TJ ' Horus.
aau
Ik Q \ ^^ 'stick'staff' pole' 1
.IT&.^J^*^to tie>
to bind, to restrain, to keep in restraint, to
oppress.
aàs lkW^bile'8all'vHP0-
aàsb *K\ |l I J v^^, seat, throne,
something fixed; compare ^tt)"1.
, to beget.
aa
aää
r==a'
/\ , grave, tomb; varr.
aäu %v D\>> u- S64, the hands;
see
aaa
aaau
ings, those who travel
.A , Rev. 11, 131, to come.
a_V 1 ' Lit' I7, Journe>'"
aaa
sleep, slumber.
aää
w
-®~,
L_=u,
>®~, to
L—fl,
to punish, to do harm to some
one.
aaa
,,u n - , to plaster, to build,
to bespatter, to make a charge against.
aaau làZ^^^' l^ZS
2 (&\ L_=/l, Anastasi I, 28, 6
aää-t "^ n c (6\ ^, Israel Stele 22.
aää-t ^ n,
vessel, measure ; plur.
iO
o
, vase,
11
^Oi
!>
ym^woft ®

[2]
aää
\>
Rcc. 14, 41, foreigner, interpreter (?).
aää-ta ^=P=ä](]|\> A.Z. 46, 143;
\ h fà 'Rec I4,42' f°reisner>
0 S Hi' . barbarian.
e
a
aaia jà^lte^3'™65-1203,
to extinguish, to put out a fire.
case for a book : , lool-
Ö case for arms
(Lacau).
-J-
^ ^,> Rev- l6> io9.
case;
'V
aäb-t
000
J
IV, 510; Excom. Stele 8; A.Z. 190S, 70;
opposition, resistance, vexations, entreaty,
calamity, ruin.
aaabulaZÜlV'^ZÜlö>
làZX'làZU4'cup'bow1'
vase, pail, measure.
aääbu lj\ J 2 ty, the little vase for
incense which is attached to the handle of the
censer.
aäfi
u
Amen. 6, 15, 15, 9, a
repulsive man.
H 7ï5? ' stalled ox-
stag; Heb. h^, Copt. eiSCnfX, Arab. Jl?,
Assyr. ailu.
aish
truce; Copt, eicye.
A
,, Rev. 12, 44,
aiq j^UU > Rev- I2> 45. reed>
bulrush ; var. || ^ t^ .
ai'W Ik 11 ^- Rec' 36, 2°3'
Ik 11 ]^ jI- Jour-As-19°8,3i°'
^ll2^'0^"^' calanlity'trouble-
prejudice =
ait *£>\ (JO I, a kind of bread, or cake.
au A ^'U-39o,^^^, P. 336,
^-£fV ^ I <^^ I't0 be long't0
be large, to be wide, to be spacious ; Copt. U50X
{CZ\ "v> : = the height of a spirit, B.D. 109, 8.
an, aui ^ ^ J] J, ^ ^ | , ^
^\ tk il JOL e U le"Sth' totalit>'> all>
J? JT iJ ' A^1 throughout.
aaan
n ha-nA'SA r- - J
PlUr-^^US;C0Pt-eit-
JvJ ' the Ape-god.
Ö ^ÊjJjD.theApe.
Aäärni
god Thoth.
■^> goj interpreter, foreigner.
aäs
Ai
sec
au-t f£\\*, ^\^ length,
largeness ; ^K "v\ r-rc-i '"' , length of the
earth; <ff^|]^, ^EÈ-El' leDgth °f
•»*' «M?¥ aMS-
advanced in years; ^^ V> 0 M -^ I,
advanced in iniquity.
T. 339. /^ ^ ^ G ^ °, N. 626, full of
da>'s; /^^iär-rV Rec- 27, 219' long of
stride; /^^^ %, P. 187, M. 349. N-
902, long of foot; ^**^ 3&> P- 2'5. abundant
in offerings ; j£Z^ ^\ c \j. P. 602, wide of
tail (a name of Isis) ; g^\ <^T^ ^- ^°->
Digitized by MÏci lïblïï?^-
, a weapon.
', Tnat X, an ass-headed god ;

[3]
?. aV-II?. A-MI?-
tion of heart, swelling of heart, pleasure, joy,
gladness; <G?\. |g">), A.Z. 1906, 127; ^ '
|/Ä %\ <=:>, «his heart was glad to do," Stele
of the Dream, 18 ; /^> <& , f\ ^ 0 ^ , a god.
au-t àb/^^^l ■0'°, medicine for
the heart (?).
au f£k y\t /lj to make an offering.
au-âjau-t-â^^û • ^^—D'
/^p| fl, gift, present, offering, alms,
oblation, i.e., " that of the open hand " ; plur.
Au-ä /^ I -J"11 ^, the god of gifts, B.D.
99. 29; /^ 0 ^ J» Tuat IV' a tit,e of
Horus and Thoth.
Au-t-ä (£L % c 1^, the name of
a serpent on the royal crown.
Au-äu-Uthes (?) /^ —° ^ "J.
Tuat IV, a name of Thoth ; see Uthesu.
au-lier f£\ \> *** V&> Peasant 271, a
man of broad face (i.e., sight).
Au-t-maätiu-kheru-maät /\ % !
a group of gods who gave alms when on earth.
Au-matu (?) ga\~£\, Tuat III,
a god in the Herer Boat.
[, to stretch out, extend, IV, 498, 612.
to be strong,
violent.
auit <f^\. ijlj ^> Rougé I. H., pi. 256,
something promulgated, a decree.
au/^^U^'Rea3°'187
Rec.26,65,^,^^,
g o
aut f-\ VI , a kind of ochre.
„„ t J\%.C=:D Rec. 4, i2r, bread,
au401,,0' unguent.
au-t ^ô°o. u. 508, <rf* ^®,
O^ J? I 1 1 ' O 111' ^ J? ^'
o
! .
IV, 173, food, offering, sepulchral meals,
supplies of all kinds.
au ffi,, ~{£\ \>'\, Rec. 20, 42, splendour.
aui
1
1
1, Rev. ii, 166 ;
e
|^)Rev.I4)2,;^ljq^^|) glory,
splendour, words of praise; Copt. eoo*T.
auau^^^^U-539,^.96,
au-t fà> \ ||,rays of li8ht• sombrlhiht8
au <rfS)^. iTch^y^' ff\^-n,
iffi M "^. sorrow, pain, care, misery, ruin,
sadness, the opposite of J^ =("> : . „
au-t <rf\^^"» Rec- 33, 32. slaughters,
animals slaughtered for food.
au j£\ \W> ground, region.
au f£\ % "J I, IV, 967, administration.
auu 1^ >> y> swamp, marsh.
Auit(?) ^L ^ Jh.Wöit. 32, 478, a
goddess of nurses and children
I
au
l~w-|
làW^J' B.D. r3o, 13,
^HH^^) I .children.
au ^^/^>. to be old.
SllPP-383; AZ- 1874. 90, a measure of land (?)
to haul, to drag
Ç ' with a rope.
ee. M. 910.
Digitized by Microsoft®
aui ^f]^^, - rebel, beckvio-
A 2

[4]
scales, balance.
ausek (ask)
stick, staff, rod.
'ab-t
auàu /\ elle W, dog, jackal ;
compare ijß{Ji\ ■
aurf(?) ^\^=>"^^'net> Co^-
i.Xoonre.
ausu/^jL'^M^^1'
[•*=""■■■]. sceptre,
Wort. 144; Suppl. 514; Rev. 11, 138; balsam,
incense, unguent of a light yellow colour.
J flSt) CSD D
o MgU , Rec. 34, 177,
\. gift, offering, sacrifice,
abufj^^.f^®. elephant;
P>«- Ï J \^ j > ?J\ f> CoPl- <* (in
e&poc).
abu^J^^, Suppl. 5I4;^^
(or H/ \ elephant grass, or balsam.
? J ^ \ ? J ^ ' tusk of ivory; plur'
îf,„|îfJ||,Pap.K0l,er38;yj^77;)
0^®°;var.f J^|o,IV, I149;
T JW f 1' Pure> *'•'•> n0t r°tten, ivory, IV,
329; ivory tusks and tooth, T \Mè\
Abt T J © \>$\' the t0wn of Ab>'dos
personified as a goddess.
ab T J jj, variegated, marked with different
colours, streaked, striped; fjlj, having feathers
of different colours, a title of Hern-Behutet.
abU ? Jl % 1*1, Rec. 30, 188, leopard.
ab, abi, abit f Ji""!, fj^l^,
Ï J 41 ?■ T J11 *%./& J J S i d/clÄ®
Pap. Koller 4, 2, T 1 (I (I "t^-v . leopard ; leopard
of the South, ? Jl ÛÛ ^ 1. leopard of the
North, ? J 1111 1*1 *#■; a leopard six cubits
long, and four cubits in girth, T \ )^5\_ *">"*
Abit y JHH^^, B.D. 76,2; 104,4,
the mantis which guided the deceased into the
Hall of Osiris ; see (1 \ fe^ "vT sg^.> J ^s*
ab T J Qr, be thirsty; see 7ri 3Î.
ab T J ^—a, T J , Dream Stele 4 ;
B.D. 19, 15 ; T J , Dream Stele 14, the left
side ; see 7R J
abfj1
ab y \ ga, to wish for, to desire, to long
Pap. Koller 3, 2, in order to, wishing to; corn-
Hymn of Darius 17, the left
eye of Râ.
parerQN.
, kindly disposition.
lu n
hÊl
abeb.abebu-'JJ.yjg.y
) V ' t0 'ove't0 wls'1 *°r>t0 desire, to long for.
abeb-t ^ J J û, ^ J J û ^, iv,
975, 1092, wish, desire.
abu-tfJVJj
abut T J )$ ' - ¥
? J ^ *Û n ! ' Rec'3 ''26' ? J
? J û ^ X ä $ ! ' forefathers' srand-
parents, ancestors, kinsfolk; T \ c *è\ tl,
Hymn of Darius 19 ; compare nlüN-
ab T J -A, TJ v> .A, to stop, to cease.
abu T J , T J ^.0, cessation; _ju.
¥ I , ceaselessly.
ab, abu y J (J, Edict 26, y J ^ (J,
11
, to brand ; see
tJIJ
$■
, L.D.

[5]
, Rev. ii, 180, father; Heb. IN.
e
SvSkci, Rev. 14,
-•JÜ
O, Rev. 12, 69, alum;
XJ
Ö
Xj ç'/j, Rev. 11,180, a god.
. Rev. 13,
ab
aba-t
20, light; compare
aban^
Copt. u)&ert.
ab - län - äthän - alba
Gnostic ABAA0ANAABA.
abafci^%> —1)1)
2i, tooth; Copt. ofîg,e.
abakh ^%*^
to forget; Copt. UU&cy.
Jour. As. 1908, 267, ^^ [I !)!) fy, to
forget; Copt, uufuy.
Abaqerf J^<^>5^, Mar.M:D.
49, Rec. 36, 86, Sphinx 1, 89; Alt. K. 3, name of a
Libyan dogofÀntef-âa, the Slughi, ^jLj 1_r-i>.
Rev. service
Mar. Karn. 53, 35.
abatu
abit f J HH
abmerfJI^A.TJIrA-
? J hA/|. pyramid tomb.
Abentifj^.T^^fS'Ä
abekhfj^fjo.yeg,
f JO ^> X, f Jf^. IV, 3<SS, 10 mis with,
to unite with, to penetrate, to enter in among,
l i •* tl ® /Ä
enter battle; see w I ga,
abkbeUb^jV'^ä^Är
abka^JulJ.-JUfi-
ÏJ
see
abt^j
abt Y II , Hymn of Darius it, a kind
of fish ; see T \
, to shut, to bolt in
abtufJ-.y^-P..,
Ani, 1, 15,-a mythological fish.
Aparius ^ 0 ^ js* !)!) \ti =
'A7re\\a7ov, a Macedonian name of a month, the
Roman December.
Apuranites j^ n # ( -®* j^> (| (|
Jq"û = AiroWivvteij?.
aph ^ 0 I f, ). Leyden Pap. 8, 13
apsu
apt
, birds.
D
.A _ü5>& c^m
III. 65«, Rec. 4, 35, to flutter, to alight as
a bird.
apt
D
D
, goose, duck ; plur.
s, U. 570, N. 940,
:!'
0 , Tombos 8,
0 @-? :
!.
Üfrr¥rkJ,V
IV, 877)
!.
D
Copt. UO&.T.
apt
af
water-fowl in general ;
, green goose, P. 69*9 ;
IV, 1047, staff (?).
•7L •*— S
af-t
" ,' ^A
<S< B.D. 172, 36, offerings of
111' birds and fish(?)
5- P.S.B. 14, 232, gift, offering,
•<—,' present.
o-f ^k\ x JM? Hymn of Darius 38, might,
al 1 1J' strength (?)
3. glutton, greedy
I' man.
afa
afa-[t]
afau (?)
, greed, gluttony.
A
a kind of balsam,
or medicine.
af,afau(?)|^f(^^j^
RD- 7S'6'^Aii!'
<f\ (* ' >t0 t-"011'3'6)t0 be troubled ;
\\ « u(?. , , 1'
•TL 3.-^ ay n 1 those who are troubled, or
Digitized by ^iârofofi ® ,h°" "to *??**

[6]
afaf <fc£ ^ %t0 Praise-t0 reJ°iceex'u;t°
Q, name,
fire.
tk to injure, to inflict an
Ja' injury.
Tuat VII, the
' "Worm" Kheti.
afit
afu
Afuk^
afer Ij^*^ (1 »t0 burn»t0 be hot-
afri ^S"l11 VerbUm ^.TpSu?:
aft ^^ I» Rev-13. 38> foot soldier (?)
„ff "Ek "*-=— <? to bend the leg, to march,
■ .M> <^> -*' part of the leg.
am, amu
Ç—Q, Rec. 3,46,
•C,U. 177,
*è\ "d ; to seize, to grasp.
amm %, |n, |n, ^, M. 742:
_>"&,
^UJ, R«c. 3
kkk$
to seize, to grasp.
f'I7'kkk^'
A.Z. 1905, 36, ^g,
anun-t^&k^S'«5iasRfist-
amkk'
IV, 158, to understand, to
know.
amam JSs2~, Merenptah 2, to
know, to understand.
am *è\ 1\ ~f, Àmen. 9, 19, to swallow.
am (read hem?) Y f\ V&, Jour. As.
1908, 305, artisan.
am
tk ^& to grieve, lament, to
JT El' mourn.
amm
mourners.
Rec. 16, 109, to burn, to consume.
am, amut ^^.^(J.«*»* Are;
^^AM'^KM
amait
_J>
'^!&Sû^y Micrdgffi <■
\ ^-^ 1 w K l-ji' to mix together'
to compound a medicine, to rub down drugs
' amà
M ^H-V^-somethins rubbed
Amà
<■ l\' down, or crushed.
Tomb of Seti I, one of
the 75 forms of Rà.
Amà-àmi-taMJsfH-JK^J,
Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Râ
(No. 63).
amàu ^.j^^?'1100- II>I53
amä-t(am.t)^^-^^
O j meal, pottage.
ami-1 ïà ä 11 !•Eev",l,e imerio"
—^klliîT-""""^.
Amu jj\^ t\ %>, Tuat ii, a dawn-god
ames, amsu ÏÏ , N. 803, | I, P. 169
^ P 'J, P. 614, M. 781, N. 1138
-kkP?A-
Pf A-lk=Plf
Pf-^=P—M«
MfMPf-MPrMP
fA.kiiip«r-kc-kiP
I ^, rod of authority, sceptre, staff; J^|^P
IlkkP^''-""*"'
ames
the amulet of the sceptre,
ames-àb ^| \\ ^ (j <>J. Wort. 14.
ams-t
- —-, liver.
-1 1 foreign tribes
^ bLa \> and peoples.

[7]
ani *è\ ww(1(1 .a, Rev. i2,19 =(| o~^,
to remove, to put aside.
an-t ^\ »~™ I J\, Rev., removal.
anpa
an interrogative particle =
g, Rev. 13, 14,
*wvw\ *TL I
A/WSAA _^^ I
ar Vp^<=^^'becap-
tured, be put in restraint, to strangle, to shut up,
be netted.
arut 1^<=^ o *\ ^, Rec 31, 11.
ar ^^^é,disgrace-
ar-t ^è^ ^Qy, hair, tress, lock of hair.
ar^T> ^T^Rev-13> 4i>
schoenus; var. (1 <cr> \ .A.
^Aa^A, Rev. 11, 157, 12,
4i, ^ _/v\,Rev. 11, i6i,^^a(|(|^,
au UU ^Ç3, Rev. 12, 32,
ara
■>yj
Rev. 12, 27
-Ax,
^Ql, Rev. 12, 40, to go up, to
embark in a boat, to bring, to be high ; Copt.
oSX.
arar
_2Sa .A, Rev. 12, 23, 41, high, exalted;
Copt. uA.
arri1k:SW' Rev-i2) ij3'vine;
Copt. eXooXe.
arb jj^ "fe* QJ, Rev. 13,63, to besiege ;
Copt. uupE.
^P-3^ ^"Te T2 A »a kind of aike-
Rev., rest, repose,
-ÄX,
arf
death ; Copt. (jupq.
Arsatnikus ^ -^ ^ 0
¥Pä.^"MirP&R-
5S, 6, Aristonikos.
^{1, II, 57, Arsinoë.
n,
179 = AXxai.
, ., "JS. -5ÏX. ~ww* jj^>
ark-t \\ -^r^ *— ^ , Rev. 5, 94,
froth, foam, aphronitrum ; Copt <lXiXI.
arg 1j\ -j^1 <£, Rev. 11, 169,3 member
of the body ; Copt. <L2s.<LX.
Artakhshassha "^ -^Il&I-^-
LH,
.Ax.
A.Z. 49, 80,
' Artaxerxes.
Artakhshshs ^f^9 JMIM P>
Artaxerxes; varr.^^ J™ ^ ^f^
JM — IiM.Pers- m 3T ^TtT «TT <^
t= ffY, Babyl. I ^ t> -^ gf|.
Artikastika^"^]^^
] W ^* là. ê 'B-D'(Saite) t65,3-a form
of Amen.
artà
I
artcha
Rev., to be safe, sure,
security; Copt. uupx.
1 fa Rev. 11, 157;
4 £JI' Copt. oupx.
ah^^'km^'^m^^
Rev. >3, 39, ^^X|(^ra|<|,
Rev. 11, 123, pain, grief,
ra
trouble, loss, sorrow, poverty, misery, debility,
destitution, sadness, ruin, woe ; Copt. <L£,e.
ahi k m M -*• & Re"" "3Ä
ahu ^IU ^>^$^' Peasant 249, a
disturber, one who causes trouble.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
ah, aha ^TO^fca, Hymn of Darius 23,
m ]^_ ^J, cow, any cow-goddess.
^v5'krako^L-D-4>82B>
B.D. 162-4, (1) a f°rm °f Hathor; (2) wife of
Osiris the Bull-god; and (3) mother of a Horus.
a^i>aWlkmM'^mVIÉ'
interjection O !
ahai^ra^^^raM
Mar. Kam. 55, 62, camp ; Heb. 7H^ (?)
a 4

■[8]
^ 5) B.D. (Saïte) 142,
O o 5, 22, a goddess.
|7j . Rec. i6, 109, to
advance.
-A,
ahi <g^HI (j/J I -A, to go (?), to march (?)
Ahit ^ ra
ahem^
(I [TJ }\ , incense, unguent.
ahtu ^ ra
ah-t
Rec. 16, 108, to groan,
to grieve.
Rec. 32, 216, weak,
powerless, grief.
tS'^n'fie,d',and,acre'
ploughed or cultivated land; plur.
ur
c 1
E !' "V**
@ V I
. vv\ n ' > kx\ o I > Amen.
V III .Mt-X E 1 -M-X c I I
7, 14; Copt, éiuu&e, eioo&e, i<Lg„ 102,1,
ah-t stat ^"x 8 Q ~^~ c=j, Thes.
1288, arura.
Ahut-en-Amentit
c —<■>—
\> 1 Q Q
Ci 1 1 1
Tuat V, the estates of the blessed in Àment.
Rec. 6, 7, vineyard; Copt. ug^LXoAI.
ah-het^^Q^, Akten. P. 34°,
the pit, or shaft, of a tomb.
ah ^g^.N.aSi;
N. 281, j^jfc^.IV, 171, 754, a herb(?),
a plant (?), a vegetable (?), pot-herb (?), a kind of
bread, or cake.
ah, ahu „^ „
Ö.
pottage ; (^ © , food.
^ 1 1 1
1 1 1
meal,
O'
ûl a kind of medi-
0!' •
ah-t K>i, 0 ^, ^ u „ ;, . cine
ah ^ £ ^, Rev. n, 139. 12, 33, 50,
evil, grief, disaster, prejudice; var.
ali-t
ah-ti
i, entreaty, petition, prayer.
0 \\
see
0 \\
a*"tt VJul'thetwoth«h-Wuîî 48, Amen. 8, 7, ß #X, ß ° i] % |.
m *vv* DigitizètoyMicrosoft®H ~ " ' H*■^-*'
to lighten (?)
Aha, Ahn ^ 8 IK ßufl
331»
, P. 204, M.
N. 850, I, Hh,
566, ^,N. 1320 = ^^, M. 699,
157, a form of Menu.
IV, 263, B.D. 40, 6, Rec. 29,
ahnu "|\ ? ö ^^> Rec. 12, 93 =
„V— *WVW\
viL ~^~, canal.
AhS "^ $ P 3^, P. 668, the name of
a Sudani god; varr. (j | 0 Jk, M. 779,
Akh-t TiT.T "^ l^e ^rst season °f l'ie >'ear j
■===■0 ' see Aakh-t.
in!>), Gen. xli, 2.
^û.^J, X. 996,
akh ^® Y' M- 683' Rec 26' 74' t0
bloom, to blossom, become green, green.
. -n. (id T» reed> water-plant ; Heb.
akhi^H4&
akh-t
watered, or irrigated, land.
akhakh
to become green, to put forth shoots, to blossom.
akhakhu 1^.®1^!®flll> Rec- 3i> 28,
Amen. 6, 9.
161, blossoms, flowers.
akhakh
M. 641 ;
akhakh
akh-t
Ö
, Rec. 15,
***, P. 340,
•Jç flowers (of heaven),
III ' i.e., stars,
night,
darkness.
■TT,
ness, matter of the day ; plur.
, thing, affair, busi-
Rec. 1,
1 1 1

akhakh
\ III
akh
j\
A [9]
j |, bone;plur. ^®
, Peasant 97; A.Z. 1866. ioo,
to withdraw an arrow from a quiver.
akhakh
x !
!, Hh. 483,
the tackle of a boat ; var. akhut
Hh. 481.
akhä *|\ -A, to enter, to go.
~^, j^x L_=/], to carve, to engrave,
to scrape, to shave off.
akM-t1k.!I^'scar-
akhä-t %, —. f> , a disease °fom';e
a^ai^lWf>ReV-I2'46'quart:
Akhabi ^ —J^l|y. B.D.
(Sa,te) ,53,5, ^^J^^ll. B-D.
I53A, il
Akhabit ^»— J Ijlj û ^, Tuat 11,
a god with an änkh-shaped phallus.
Akhabit-änkh-em-tesheri <|\ »-=>
J(j(j^- ^"^g\\^, Denderah 1,
30, Ombos II, 2, p. 134, a goddess of the dead.
. akhah-t 1^18 ^ >Rec- 13i i24,reed,
papyrus ; Copt, «L^Ç1
akhU ^^© \% sPlendour' ]]8hi>
tightness ; see (j^©^-
akhu^©^%,%^,U. 570,
M. 823, light, beings of light ; see (j ^© ^> ^.
akrm ^© ^ ^ ^ §>, U. 590,
divine spirits ; see äakhu.
Akhkhll ^J^ |, B.D. is* 8 (SaUe),
a god of vegetation.
a*^<H
jû|, Rec. 30, 193, 11. 3, 4,
As-t
A.Z. 15d. 46, 10S, Isis; see Àst
ia
as
tç? 332, Rev. 12, 48,
[q. i-Ç_i, to be light, speedy. Coptic <LCI<LI (?)
T
as, asu
\n
.A '
Peasant 277,
Rec. 8, I35, ^ P
.A
\\ "7 , R.E. 6, 28,
-Ç-
7\, to make haste, to hurry to, to
Mt^u hasting with
JÄJÄ Jb^" swift feet.
as-t
p- i
-A,
flow quickly, to run, to attack ; 'Copt. IU3C ;
.A ", Rec. 13, 21, to judge hurriedly;
.A Hi cr
t- I Q A'
a .A ' .m C£ lJk.A^' -M> C£
—(?—
v , Jour. As. 1908, 268, haste, hurry.
CS CS
ast Ik P û T~ m â" hasters away'
fugitives ; J\ —«- ^\ ~^~, running water.
as 1^ P jj I, N. 296, 300, an offering.
|l"%ô, Mar. Kam. 53, 35
I Q, Hearst Papyrus, VIII, 14,
Rec. 30, 183, ^\ 0 O , Tombos Stele 8, gall,
gall-duct or gall-bladder (?), filth.
as 1^ P C3> old (?) > C°VL *-c (?)
.as-ti
as
as
w
Ij), testicles. »
asi ~^\ (q1 M *j^, Rec. 14, 69, payment,
punishment ; Copt. oce.
asaka (ask) ^*\Iq" <4£, *&, Jour- As-
1908, 302, to delay; Copt. (JOCK.
asu1kP^r^i'Hh-230
asb^PJ^'^PJ^'tobur"'
to consume by fire.
asbi[t] ^ p J (j(j (J, flame, fire ; plur.
IkPJVIM!-
asbu
Digitized by Microsun ©
p.ä^
to reduce to
powder, to crush.

[10]
Asbit ^ P J-û, M. 237, N. 615,
Denderah IV, 81, a fire-goddess.
the goddess of the fourth hour of the day.
?¥!knni'B-D- ■"«■•
B.D. (Saite) 147, 7, a fire-god.
*|\ I ^-y^, a sceptre.
asen ^^(j ^1^3, Rev. 13, m, to
breathe easily or freely.
aseh Ik Pm O 'drum-
asekh ^~©~ "flK M- 224, N. 129,
.P^M'lk"©-^'?^"©-^
r~>ikP^M^
to reap, sickle ; Copt. OU^C U3C^>.
asekh Décrets 34.
slaughter chamber (?)
„„■^ ~~"~ ^ Rev- M. 19. delay;
aSÇt m A • I ' Copt. U3CK.
ast <§\ P n '' clay' earth' chalk(?)j
-^»j w*y R ™' p°tter's clay-
ast j^ —— ] O- J°ur- As- J9o8. 3?o.
ground, earth ; Copt. CHT.
Asther
asta ^ p
-ga,
Annales III, 178.
star ; Gr. 'Aot.)/>.
, to tremble; see
asteb '^Ocr^iJ.toeatjseencr^iJ^.
ash '^30'^i)evening;see'^™'^.
ash, ash-t ^oa^-j,
dog, jackal ; var. 1=1 }&l "^ "^.
ash
ashash-t ^cD^^^lv^Sa,
*^[, flower.
asha ^ ^2 ^ 1^, to scatter [sand
1
ashàhu "^nn \ \ ^ jjj, B.I). (Saite)
42, 21, paralytic; Copt. ajcnr,P,e (?)
tk & ( B.D. 95, 2, a water-
Ashu
ashu
r-w-i
r-K-i I
I, for
© I
•?i
I, roast
(meat czsa I p 1.
B.D. 144, a fire-god in the 5th Arit.
ashep ^™. A-z- T9<>oi "8 = g&0.
day, light.
asher 1\ °a (1 t0 burn>-t0 melt> t0
aSûer m <=> '4' roast, to try by fire.
.^,N. 1348,
asher-t
U. 124,
1 1 1
asher
-ga
-2a
, roast meat offering ; plur.
1 roasted joints
1 ' or birds.
c 111
%^?.
J2a JT
^ ©> ^ ™ ^. evening; see
r-w-i
\>^-
:jf
ash tu
aq, aqa
.A
<*=\ ft. E plots of ground,
Jr III' estates.
, Peasant 259, 295,
, to fail, to be weak, to be weary,
to be tired, diminish, come to an end, be
exhausted, perish, die ; <K\ «r^. to run aground ;
A X
, tired, weary;
A^
destruction ; Copt. <LKU3, and <LKO in T<LKO.
aqu <|"\ V> <^, Peasant iii6b, 46,
A S „. . . r._ _. 1k^1k @ X
, Peasant in6n, 23,
%*'
^s>^, destruction, ruin ; Copt. <LKO.
©iii '
Aq-t-er-pet
A ^<
A
D 0
(J, an offering made by fire. „ame 0f the Celestial Ladder.
Digitized by Microsoft w
, p. 645,

[11]
aqa
place ; see A
aqa
r
aqau
/**], steps, height, a high
Q) "''h, vomit = A
Aqan
the name of a god.
a house-boat ; Arab.
*awna ß\, B.D. 99, Int. 4,
^>. Hh. 482, part of a
.w-' boat.
aqb-t <§\ J o, arm, shoulder ; see A \W■
A^ut¥j-£anii'To,nbos
Stele 4, a foreign people.
Aqbi
'.MKM
TCRRi.
Book
of Gates III, a serpent-god
aqem
&«
aqen
aqers-t
, A.Z. 1898, 49,
Rev. 14, 10, to be sad ;
Copt. OK6JUL.
A A
; see
4Pi
=sy,tomb;see
I-
aqretchna ^^^^ O, IV, 669,
a weapon, axe ; Heb. p-)3 (?)
aqhu 11% Ç Ù, Rechnungen 70,
165, ^ j( ^^-J1' Mar- Karn- 42' 22'
I § ^j, "^ | %> Ç u, to work in wood, to
be a carpenter, to hollow out a boat ; 1R(2 ; |.
Rec. 21, 91, dressed timber; caus. I >\
aqhu ($\, ^ I % L_/]. carpenter.
a^U ^ I 1' A-Z- I9°5' I42' K
tk °P cfi 8 ^ X carpenter's adze, axe, battle-
J? I'l&L-J-' axe.
aqhàu j O y Mfi 1 > axe-men, soldiers.
aqh
m'
clay, earth.
aqs *R\ 0 J J\, to move, to walk, to go.
to tie, to bind; aqsu
t^iu bonds'
J?1"' fetters.
Aqetqet
\ <=>\
,^'Hh- ioi> Iki öiö |'°ne
of seven spirits who guarded Osiris.
ak k ^ ^ **■• *k T **■•
ls\ [ ) "%ä /*S!j, to become weak, to feel pain
or sorrow, destruction ; Copt. <LKU3.
aku-t %v ^* ^, boils, Mains, sores,
pustules, any inflamed swelling.
aki-t
akuiu
@ \\
, chamber, abode.
I, Rec. 33, 7
\\
'^^,L.D. Ill, 194,33,
© \\j&il
aliens, foreigners, enemies.
Aker1^ ^
T. 3°9,
.2»
AW^A j X, SCI,
U. 461, N. 850,
*t) .2»,
U. 498,
291
i
<D
>2^
'-2»
,fc^
■tfs»n
Rec. 26.
65, \^^J 5 ' ReC- 3I' 29,a" Earth'
god, who had a lion's body with a head at each
end of it; Copt. <LK(JOpi.
Akeru
.2»
I
1, T. 319.
^ y^, Rec. 30, 196, 31. 17,.
_^&£ S^ S^, N. 1386,
Digitized by foncrüsou &
1-, ^^s^Mj. a srouP of
Earth-gods who are said to be the ancestors of
Rä and of the Akhabiu-gods, B.D. 153A. 11, 23.
13, a group of Earth-goddesses (?)
Akeru-tepu-ä-Akhabiu *g\
B.D. 153A, 11, the ancestor-gods who worked
the net for catching souls.

[12]
Akeru-tepu-ä-Rä
0 ^ j "7^ ^Zjisl' B-D- ISiA> 23, the
ancestor-gods of Rä.
akràut ^
compare fVDJJ?.
1-M-
wagons ;
U. 614, the name of a
:• god.
0"^ô, to lack, to want.
Akerta
ag *g\ S J , U. 639, plant, shrub;
see \\ ^h<? <£[; Copt, i.K6, oeiK.
agg-t ^ ^ ^, a plant, a shrub.
asab Ik® Ik Jt'theNile>rater-
flood, deluge; see ^öj^-
to destroy, to flood.
agb^KjEÎ' U- '93. T. 73, N.
587,605, ^KJH— ,M. 227, ^ffi
Jf^'^^JB'^-26'"'^
kJS'^i'^j^,
the celestial waters, flood, stream, any large
mass of water; <|\ S J 0 £*£*> T- 56> M-
216; Copt. OüöTS..
Agb^ßJj^N. 706, ^KJ
aw^a /W B.D. 189, 11, the primeval AVater-god.
Agb-ur ^hJ"=^^,,p.1.8o6,
p-s?» kî s. kies-"•«■'■
^ffijjg, theGreatAgb.
^fc*
, U. 395, I'-
agbâ^sjl)
384; see <S\ ffi 1 J»
agb *^S J , an astronomical term.
ageb ^sJ?>knee;feeJ);-',Jj<?.
ageb <R\ »Vo gp, Metternich Stele 179,
to weep, to cry out ; caus. Iß J Qr -
agebgeb^HjHj,^8'.t'°*£
Agebsen(?) ^.ffij , Tuat III,
a goose-headed god.
at, atu, at ^g, \^, Ç, ^ g,
^
O,
a small portion of time, moment, minute, hour,
the time of culmination of some act or emotion ;
, at this moment ;
O
ssO
.-., from hour to hour ; S4-J T
c CI 1
1, a happy time with the women.
at ^ g, B.D. 177, 7 = -n-, not.
18, injury, harm.
at-t fev >°'':>""~ ' 'oss' diminution.
at <K\ ^bv *&, loss, prejudice.
at "|^ J$S> rebel, prisoner.
at "^^ f), U. 456, P. 182, M. 285,
1\û T) t 240 Vs &• u-- ^7°' N-S9^'
^ (0\' * - Z49' j"^ ë\ violence, wrath.
,, crocodile (?)
at
at .k ^ ST- là %' evil'doer'
enemy ; plur. V\ yMv /^i ' ' enern,es, fiends.
*"»—If—Ä>
,-<, to be angry, to behave in a beastly
' manner.
^ = ^^, "^^, destitute, poor,
possessing nothing ; Copt. i.T.
Rev. 14, 15, he who is without, who has not,
iniury • ~"JL'~ ^\ "^ ~^~~ WItnout failure, in
249,
\\
att
Digitized by Microsoft ®
«m _ct\s.\\ "S0- fallible.
at-t ^2 ^a 'nild, ""• K.'ä:

[13]
ati-t Is-^ 00 V'Rec- '4. 2> vulva' uterus ;
plur. ^^ ^ <? ^ ; see || ^: Copt. OTI.
at-t^^^J^]^,bed)dhvànJ
couch,'bier; var. ^ J^ 1] ^•
atit, atàut "^jx lOO^' bed' couch>
atit D M ° !.• !k ° J.',0
eus
nurse, nurse ; see
at-t ^ X>
û * ?. X ?.
xû
, back ;
^ TT ww« <s\ v^ . Thes. 1206, high-backed,
stiff-necked, varr. ^\^ "%, ?. B-D- '54- "5.
1) ^* Jj. Copt. (JOT (in &IUJT).
£"> siandard, perch, resting place
v \» ' of a god or divine statue.
at
, Cairo Pap.
Ata-ra^](?>.
23, 4, a god in the form of a mummy.
atà ^_ 1 !j ^flj, T. 200. P. 679, boat.
atà ^s^ U f^_J^\,> Rev-» a k'nd of fisl1 J
var.^'^c-)
Ati *^ 00» lomrj Jameses IV, 28, a god.
_fl Q£, ministrant (?)
atita
Shipwreck 112, to trouble
oneself.
atutu ^ ^o^v^, B.D. .45, 4,
16, a kind of wood.
ateb J^ J ^ land, region.
ateb "^P J(M" sceptre (?)
0 0
]-v\ ^ ^ ^ ^, to load, to be laden ; master
of a load, ^ \ = § g,, IV, ,076;
ateP-* ^ô^ll^^ô
»:.
1
Ol
), A.Z. 49, 32,
As. 1908, 282, load, burden ; jj^ 0
, Jour.
Peasant 259; Copt. eTHCLX
\l
atepu
atep
atef
@
j bearers of
1 ' loads.
, chest for clothes.
cC^ , Rec. 27, 222, 31, 170,1^
V ^Z > . •"' a cr0",vn °^ Osiris.
atf
^.~-- 000
sweet unguents.
o incense, spices,
Copt. U3Tn.
atf
atf
a-ten
1889, 7r.
aten
a tree.
£"■» a cutting tool or instru-
^5>» >
I I I
ment.
or ww« A.Z.
\\ 111
a Rev. 12. 10. ground, earth :
1-3- Copt ei-rrt.
atr *K\ \î , river plants, papyrus.
ath ^ û s.%, ^ t.Rcv. 14,
17, to draw a bow =|û| r «•
26, 233, to nurse, to nourish.
alh-t \T^'^Sbed,coucl1'
stool, chair, canopy.
athU ^^
athu
_ 2. chair-
c MT' bearer.
Rec. 27, 85, air.
athp
.P1?3' wind.
a, to load, be laden ; see
! %_j} ; Copt. (JüTU.
athput^T^'
1, burden, load ; var.
Dû
Copt. eTTUJO.
Digitized by MicrosdftQj)
Tuat XI, a dawn-god.

[14]
at
©
, asmallportionoftime, moment.
a^ ^T>^T^'back'rump-
at
ati
at-t
at
heart disease (?)
X to be wounded.
mm'
\\ "^é' be afflicted.
^^•ske*. inflammation
û Q ' of the eyes.
calamity.
ata
at
w
, Rec. io, 136, to
suffer injury or loss.
Rec. 26, 12, 27, 10, 31, 14,
^<3-=*. Rec. 27, 61,
"iX "S3ä , to be angry, to
_ir 1 1 1 rage at.
atâh
atit
Atu
atu
atep
VH^^-V^i-
0
, _, disease of the eyes.
t)\ Ä I, Rec. 27, 220, a class
_zT tfj 1 of divine beings.
tk » , to run, to flee, to make
V one's escape.
0 ^r-~a
loaded; see
atepu
geese.
atf
atf
1 I" "tt, Àmen. 12, 8, to load, be
0
0 S
L-fl.
D-«Vi-
, a kind of balsam tree,
o , incense.
at-t
-CENS- C5.
at-ha-t (?) ^
atu ^.c=:'^ 'S3Ä' Fi
', Rec. 29, 157,
£3 _ wrath.
ifä, a man of wrath.
cQp3 a man of wrath-
I ful nature.
easant 181,
crocodile.
rus
swamp ; see flc^> fi <vF.
atsu ^
kind of plant.
Ates-heri-she^^g'fl
at-t ^ ^ I "^ 't0 make ready a bed'
to prepare (?), Leyden Pap. 9, 1, 14, 2.
a^Ö^t0bUrn;>^Ö^i'
fire, flames.
atâu ^-^Q^"!^' RD- l69> ,2'
garment, apparel.
the herald of the 6th Àril.
..atch ^ il-caiamity'
atcha *è"\ I %^ ^. a bad act,
wickedness, guile, fraud ; Copt. OXI.
atCha ^ i ^ ^ Ch,P IpHnTer!
atchait ^ I ^. ||||^>R.E.4,76.
a sod. fraud, injustice, wickedness ; Copt. OXI.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 15]
1 À
• fi, represents a short sound of a, e and i
a I] in English.
à (] ^, Rec. 3[, i6, (], |, j^, Q, ^, j^,
])ronominal suffix, ist person, I, me, my, etc.
à |), |) I, U. ,7* T. 331 I) g, ^,11^.
P. 825, O, hail !
Ü
O my heart !
J^^orc=>^"^.Thoth.
à (1 Qf, he who, that which.
à (j J\ = au /J -A ^>, to come.
à (1 <si_Û, P. 643, M. 680, N. 1242, to wash.
à (?) (j vg^., A-z- T9o8> I<5. an amulet.
à (J I vî , a kind of plant.
w ^f
= iT in the name q^-.. \\ (1
Asien u. E. p. 313, Lieblein Diet. No. 553.
àa (j^ = (Tl^Rec- 32,84,34,182-
N. 669, Rec. 31, 171, glory! praise.
âaâa \\ l^X \\ *S\ , U. 609, acclamation ;
^ ^im à*Àmen-,4',4'flattery-
âaâau (j^(j^^criesofi°y-
àa (] ^V ^ j, to cry out (?)
aa_t ^O'moment;see^<?f
Aa^t 1 l^'0,dwomanHl^M-
àa A
àa-t
II
1
\
1 ....
I , rank, dignity ; see
Tl
1
4a-t 1^^>1'k"?'bacl',,one-
âa-t (1
âa-t (1
âa-t h
âa-t (1
âa-t (1
àa-t h
1 1 1
(?) bounds (?), limits (?)
^ [£^^<^=4 bier. 8rave,'
*" ' ö ö Cl > see âa-t.
| |, she who embraces, nurse.
<^, girdle (?)
pain of body or mind.
^, (j
3S 1
grave, sepulchre, dust heap ; plur.
tomb.
1*^1
l^°-vl l^°-vl l^°-vl . U. 208,(|
P- 174,
1^->I
V
' A.Z. ,883, «5, (] ^
the tombs of Horus and Set
C 3S
l-^Jlll
I
I
I
; gods of the tombs
H%^\ë>A^^^
'A.
3S III SU I
c t^°~on c
^wP.668,M.778,(j^1^J1^J|.
\\ 1*^1 jj^l
P. 668, M. 778, 1)"^,
two tombs of Osiris ; (I
the 14 Âats, B.D. 149 and 150,
Book of Gates, 66 ; [^! ft ö " B.D. 85, [ 7
1*^1
the Western
Aat; (]
[voa'
IV, 882:
1 1 AA/WVN I £3 AA/WVN «s-U A
^è\ vi , a sacred grove in Busiris ; U-°->i II 8 \ll ;
t^iJ-
1*^1
ri 'S, the toml) of Osiris in Busiris ;
àa-t 0 "^T^?, cattle ; sec (1 %, ^\ I*" ^?.
Diyïnzea btf
" Aat of Life," the necropolis of the 8th Nome
of Lower Egypt ; u-">i w-wa | vj ; the tomb
of Osiris in Mendes ; u-°si ^=^ , the Holy
CS CS
Àat, a locality in the nome of Gynaecopolites ;
Pt\, Metiernich Stele 97.
Âa-t 11 ^"x ^^^^ , the name given to the
sections of the Kingdom of Osiris as described
tvtïcrôïïoft ®

[16]
Âat Àakhu ^ ^L *& ! > B-D- '49, the
3S JÏ"M\'
3rd and 5th sections of Sekhet-Àaru.
âa-t H ^ . T . •=» VX, M. 689, the
four Àats of Horus.
U-"-v,
Aa-t-en-uäbu
j^^V iWNAAA
f J 1 1 1
Rec.
31, 35, a mythological town.
.^"-sl AW>A* „/wvv/.
Aa-t-ent-rnu *~~*, B.D. 149,
ri "TL û I /vw^a „„,
0 ^.Ä„l© . <rïT.> B-D" (Nebsen0 I7.
the 13th Àat of Sekhet-Àaru,
Àa-t-en-setch-t ^~«
_ |J, B.D.
(Nebseni) 17, 43, a district of fire in the l'uat.
Àa-t-Heru 1*^11*^11*^.^. 1=^,1=^
^^^ U- -o8> R l87. M. 351, N. 903,
the divisions of the Kingdom of Horus in heaven.
Âa-t-Heni-inehti (j ^ ^ ^
c>c=^' KsV ^ 555' t'ie domain °f Horus of the
domains of the North.
Âa-t-Heru-resu h
ï"- 555, the domain of Horus of the South ;
Âa-t Kher-äha
kifc
.IsSbl
^ P. 610, the domains
' of the South.
cS _ . —
B.D. 149, the 14th section of Sekhet-Aaru.
Âa-t Setesh-t i^^u^-iiSsS-j, U.
208, û 'v^i^^i^^i^^n_^,i^-^i^°-vii^°s
p
^ P. 188, M. 351, N. 903, the divisions of
c ' the kingdom of Set, or Setesh, in heaven.
Àa-t-sharâ 1*^1 ^H <=> (1 n ©, Rec. 3.,
35, a mythological locality.
âa(j^^=(j^^y^,b0a,
Aat
I
3=1.
V
*WVW\ 1 I
/WWV\
/WWV\ \>
£2i \\ Ji*ta w*** V
iWWSA
iWWSA
•WWNA
the great canal
t=t' of Heliopolis.
Rec. 13, 22, island; plur. ("Z""""".;, '^"^^ y V\r=r,
IV, 1098, islands of the Mediterranean; <~s^ V$\
° Q,. , islands of the Eastern Medi-
III I x^=cr==r."
terranean; ( ^l\\ island of Senefru;
<SS53 f~^ '-""S the necropolis of Philae; (.^""3
I Ä |]l l^°kNi, the necropolis of Hermopolis.
Àa-nsâsâ *—0 (] 0 (] (1, N. 393,
see Àa-nesrnesr-t.
Âa-nsernser-t v««« I I \ ,
I 3S I w«w I d
/ \ I AAAAAA /~V AAA*AA r\
Rec. 27, 218; varr. '4—"n I ^ I©,
' ' P^^P^, Rec. 31,
PPlJ®, Rec. 31, 173, ^
I, Rec. 30, 71,
Rec. 27, 217, www
T 7 AAVVAA
3S
Hi «^ Rec. 31, 173, the "Island of Flame," a
t? region in the Kingdom of Osiris.
aaa
v
(1 jj^ J^ , ground, earth, rubbish-
, Tutankhamen 7.
heap; plur. (I
âart ^rS're8ion'8round;^ci'
Alar. Kam. 52, 4, rubbish-heap.
I waste lands,
àaut 0 <è\ %^ - , ., , ,,,
H J^. Jr 3S I in' islands (?)
àa (1 >S, *)f^> Stele of Herusàtef 99, ox;
plur. (] 1^0", cattle.
âa-t^I^'DeHymniS36'^
^1^1, an animal.
1
t ^"' ^ ^ ^-'stnnd for figures of
gods and sacred animals, stand, perch ; plur.
^^j, supports; (] ^ ^/\ <=|>>
- P. 4n, M. 593, N. 1198.
two supports. U. 426, \\ <S\ <^™- ^-œ-, T. 244.
Microsott® im

1
[17]
1
W/M
Âa-t ent Up-uafru j\
^"■^ $Jf& , B.D. 99, i6a, part of the magical boat,
P. 146, 364, 415, M. 185, 895, N. 1077, 1200
|) -^ |, Rec. 3., .65, |) "»■•»- °
mace, rod, sceptre, stick.
âa ^v^'^^'p0le,Staff'St'*ck-
*aa-t1'k'k,S'Rec-3o',9,'1'k
1 1§^ ^ •plants'herbs'flax ^
^-M^W!',hinsswi,haï3
âaa1^.^.:'aki',dof",one-
âaâ-t \\ Isjx U <=±, praise.
Àaâit (j^(| £ $, B.D.(Sa.te) 145. R.
a goddess in the 17th Pylon.
aaàâ 11k 1 —" • 1 là 1 d,0 wash'
V& V& V& P- 437. 44°. M. 651, 655, flourishes
S-T SX SX ' °f sticks.
âaâr(j^(j^lv,=(j<^|.
àaa 11 ^\ "—° t0 ^'nc^ an anmia' ^0r
*1 ft^, » , ' sacrifice.
àaâ h '\sr~ß fl, to bum, flame, fire.
âaaSh f| <S\ ~~~D &, to call, to cry out :
Copt. uucy.
âaatchtâu I) ^ ^ I) ^ |)
■^é ^7., young man, youth.
âaatchtâ-tlj^^^l)^!,
maiden, virgin.
Digitized
Àai u^uu, Tuat IX, an ass-headed
god, the opponent of Aapep and Sessi; U
I, the allies of the same.
Àaiu
4
I, "Tuat IX, a group
of gods who bewitched Äapep.
âait H^I)l|û/$!,old.ge.
the "old gods," gods of olden time.
âaiU 1 ^ V) \ ?■' seCOnd^'
moment (?), = ^g(?)-
âail (j ^ (j(j ^11^' Rec- "> 96>
a horned animal ; Assyr. \] \] JgJ, W.A.I. II,
6, Col. 4, 11 ; Heb. b^ .
Àau (j ^ ^, Tuat I, a singing-god.
liMWtflMlMli.
mation, adoration ; Copt. 600T.
^ft1^ft'tobeold'dA
1 "k Vil "k & ow "»»n, old god,
veteran, aged folk; plur. \\ *|*\ l. U. 513,
by Microsoft® B

1
[18]
1
«-~-i.k3f.yo-=■•>-•■
two goddesses.
57, the primitive Sky-god.
official position, rank, dignity, position,
professional occupation ; plur. (I *R\ II1"
\ in;
TTT- TTTIi. il
Y JL, ri m, higl, offic,s; fît
cr-a, high o
l i l '"" l l l
û L,,T. 336, P. 811, M. 253, N. 639.
àauit Yûû
âauu Y il v
, rank, dignity.
I, Rev. ii, 13r, dignitaries.
âaui \ nh L_J, to have power or rank.
àau-t j\ ^\ Y ^> Israel Stele 24>
herds, cattle, sheep and goats ; \\ ^O^ ^\ ^^,
Rec. 29, 148.
àaaU ^ \ ^ ^ ' U- 392'
strife (?) opposition (?)
àau-t h <K\ yjj , the sticker, the stabber.
double-plumed.
aaau
^^W\^à-R'c-ï£
.A '
aau(]^^;(j^^,(j^'
Amen. 4, 6, to turn aside, to deflect from
a course or purpose. •
âaua h "^\ -£) L—fl, to bear, to carry.
portable shrine or chapel.
âaui (?) (j ^ ®, Rec. 2i, 99, 100, P.S.B.
12. i23> 13» 574» a particle.
Kam. 54, 45, companies of troops.
Àaurmerrâ (j^^x^^Q
Jour. As. 1908, 312, a proper name(?)
aauhM^^ra(l|®.Rec;30:72.
âauhu-t c=d^J[N^.c=-=> v l\J^
steering-pole, rudder; see merhu-t.
taWtJ^tJ«-"MJ^
tJ U ,^û»'|J—J, left, the leftside
17|s left foot; T j ^ ,T ^>T j_^
the left eye of heaven, the moon.
âab-rek tc J ^_d , P.S.B. 20, 203
*
[get] away to the left ! Compare
âabi-ff J^f JH'^T'
the left eye of Râ, i.e., the moon.
aab-MM>'u-"M1àJ
T.I88,295,(j^Jf;f-,P.2o3,y^
f JVf JCi'tJ^I'^^-
t J !_____.' t J "^ •lef''eastern ■plu'- f Ik
J-t^l'te3'-'*tki-tJ:
^l-»-*'"-tJi:k-t>:k,î
ti'tJ
V III'
âab-t (] ^ J2^3, T. 80, '11^3, M. 234,
^■^'•■tJ^I-tl^T*
f J \\' f J \\ ^T3'the east wind'
Digitized by Microsoft ®

1 À [ 19 ]
1
Âab[it] A J, Tuât I, a singing-goddess.
âabtt^JS'U-^ = f
♦ rû,rvi i °,* i
, T. 146,
û I'
o .6.0 o
f J C ' f J "' f T.T-the east *Copt eie^r-
Âabtit "A J ° ° Jj, goddess of the East.
Àabtt $ fl° °f)n, the na™e of a serpent
I A r^^i (U\ of the royal crown.
Âabtt-hena-ka-f | fûf JUL
_ B.D. 141 (Saite), 18, the East and its
' double.
the head-box of Osiris at Abydos.
T 1 V -^ ' ¥"" fl J ' t0 'ac'c' t0 want>t0 come
to an end, to cease, to finish; _ju. (] ] ¥ a,
U. 285; ^(j^Jf]> N. 7,9+ „,
.4.
T
ceaselessly; ""* ^ J j^, ceaselessly day
âab
.4. fera
tT
and night.
Rev. 11,
129, 136, decree, me'ssage.
»■MJ&tJV-tJM-
t J*2*^' f J*2^!' f J 7\*Âmen'i7-h
w •*> , to wish for. to desire, to love;
T J ^ Sr ' Amen" 8' 13
àabb 'f J J |> > 'f J J ^>§ > Rec 32;
181, to love, to wish, to desire.
(1(1 ~i~~ir~L' 1, Rec. 19, 19, pleasure, desire.
âab-nut-f rk J^®l°> "beloved of his
city," a title of Ämen-Rä.
•tabi.tJiJ-tJMt-*tJM
to burn, to flare up, to burn off, to brand.
III, 194, form, figure, similitude, statue, effigy,
mark, sign.
Digitized by
âab tt;*2 ^ an animal marked for sacri-
âab 4^^^* Sphinx III, 143, a mark on
\\\ £3' animals sacred to Set.
âab "j: jl j\ <
àabi '-'
o*.
e>
aao TJ,o.. -c7prj^^
aabifjU-.y^-fJ^?'
f J (] (] Sr^k' leoPard> panther ; plur. "|' J <2 ^
âab -f j|, y|e, -fJ^"
f J ^|°> ivory; see f J^—•
àab-t ft I , enclosure, garden.
âab ¥ y , a kind of cloth.
Aab[ut] fj^ti' see?>^
\\ Mîjl, fathers, ancestors.
,*MJ^-tJi>tJ4.-
7T. I , to cut, to slay, to smite, carved work.
àabtiu 7T.
fighters.
, slaughters.
âabut 'h jl c ^\. ,, o.c^w^.o.
àabauheru^j^T!iS9
Rec. 31, 171, "fighting faces"(?), the name
a company of gods.
âabi-t W pO û<3n,., the mantis
âabis-t(?) fJVjP""
' ' xiint (?).
■ , Nàstasen
I -£. I I I O I
Stele 61, eye-paint (?).
. an official, butler (?);
âabu ft j an
28, a singing-god.
Rames es IV,
, „ „inging-god.
âabnn ft J x W, a kind of bird.
âabrek j\ & $ jl ^~~'^>J7< Wört. 4 s
vessel or instrument.
âabekh | J ®_^; L.D. III, 194, 9, f J J
.4. n«s n a ns. jd .4 n «s a n® .0
\2, a
ctauUH.Il » Jj , L..U. ill, 194, 9, q\
f »H , to °^, to pierce, to penetrate,
Microsoft ® B 2
to

[20]
1
force a way among or into, to be permeated with ;
TJo2T<2' mingled.
âabbkh W ] ] , shrine, sanctuary.
âatbekhab(?) ^ j ®(?n) fln.a
kind of stone.
àabs "f H ° > eye-paint.
âabet
= & fl ^ the east, left
^—.' side.
âabet id j fC\, , a part of a crown
mentioned with y (1 v •
Âabtu f J <><, Rec* 35, s6' f J c=>
^<e^, B.D. 3, r, 44, n, 211,3, B.M. No. 32,
1" 123, (1 Y , a fish that acted as pilot to Râ ;
*f J ù^ù^ Ol ; Copt. -fe^UîT (?) ;
c^> *^v, f I "**^ >tne no'y ^^t ^sn*
âapa ax' *R\ o=n, a baked cake ;
compare Heb. HDN-
talons,
claws.
var
.4.
1
1^K',o,ie',obind-
aam
àami
w
to grasp, to seize.
àamâam (j | ,= (1 | c= * , Thes.
1207, to be strong, effective.
àam [) ^\ f\ Hi T- 85. M. 239, N. 6i6,
H m m'll' to set fire to, to kindl«
*«HkQkT-Hkk-?-
P. 826, palm tree; var. j] £ ro, M. 249,
àam, âama (j _J? L M. 249, h _Jr
kl'^k^Mfkf-'
*k-fr4kï-1kkï*-
Hk-fr-MQ-ISH--""-
of tree, date palm (?) ; plur. ä |\ % ^ I ,
$Vf^,treeoflife-
âam-t (j ^Q ^£, T. 90, palm tree;
var. j\ _> A |\~\ N. 620.
âama (?) A Ö , a wine, palm wine (?)
Âamtiu (] | f \\ ^ jIH 'the people of
the Oasis of Jupiter Ammon.
àam &) |\ j\, to arrive happily.
kindly with, to be gracious to.
-™MMfki'#W
to be pleasant, to be benevolent, to be gracious.
âamàam(||c=(|| — x
"L_J
, to treat
9
very kindly; |^|^> (] f
îj->(|^, good-hearted; ^ (j
-£E>-, "shadow, pleasant to thine eyes";
ffl o, kind of hand, benevolent.
*"■* flkkt?- sraciTS
Aam Mk**f MkM-
Thes. 1205, giaciousness.
âamit Ikê' likll!-
♦kll-fi- («Mi»
amiability, graciousness, pleasure, things which
please.
Aammi ilkkllf flk
c=fl1M kl 111' g"ci°os [s°d1'
A^tika-ikii—Bi-
the " gracious " goddess Hathor ; m *R\ 1\
c ^ , name of the crown of Upper Egypt
P
Aamu-t
Î
■T
, U. 197, JM. 229,
_^ N. 608, P. 230, T. 76, the naine of a divine nurse.
Digitized by Microsott®

1
[21]
1
Aarmit
mivkîi^ik:
<2
<2
waggon load of some
material.
Mission I, 596, Rec. 32, 177, kindly one
gracious god.
àam-t [)^|
Ik" M
house, tent, camp, station ; plur.
àanm 1^1
àamu â^Kl!, IV, 657, weapons.
àam-t 0 k 1, a Part of the body>. in"
lï'. testmes.
àam (j
Aamit ^4^11a]â' Asien
u. E., p. 316, a god (?).
AamJt^^11CsS-i'so<,<,ess-
Aanait T"Oî" "~Sä£
àaneb ^, l.d. hi, 65A, 15; 3HS |,
A-Z-I7'57'_Jo?o'3, ,JP* J^'
"«" J 1] £,,
: 5^. lion = 1)
i=r
<H>-fl f] I
Rec. 36, 199, axe, battle-axe.
forms, transformations.
jiarr-t'âarrut 1^?H' 1 &
•^th, vine; Copt. eXooXe; plur. M ^\
a
c
C o
*==> •'", |°,' grapes ; Copt.
<lXoXi, eXeooXe; fe^ "1, P- 292, the
vine of the god.
àar-t H
beans, berries (?).
c 111'
1
'A
^-111'
-<2>- Ci °
= 111'
àar-t M ^<=>o, milk;Copt.epuoxi,
epurre, epuu-f-.
aar[r]t H ^ ^ tft ' fi^-sPawn (?)-
aaru 1 Ik -2* ^r ^ ^r> T- 395,
1^ — |^^[. Rec.31.a6, j| ^
AarU^_^^@,^S
the name of a celestial city.
aaarHlà^^Veeds-
Àaru, Àarr (| ^ ^, u. 598,
1) ^^ ^> i^, N. 964, the god of the Field
w n 1
»■5
■5.
âar |j ^ «_. 1 -^ J ' Anastasi L 23. 5,
lion; Heb. "n^ ■
< àaràar
V
v 1 v
Anastasi I, 23, 9, hero ; compare Heb. ^"nM.
àar-t ||
a kind of bird.
"S^S, ditch ; Copt.
enroop.
aar (1 <K\ Vj. , tress, lock of hair.
aarl]^T' 11^ ^^-^
misery.
âarriu M
(Saite), 125, 43
âarât [j
<2
1 I 1
B.D.
1
L_=fl
to plant; see
Âarait (j *R\ !f~Tn U., Uraeus-goddess.
\\
a kind of bird.
Digitized by Microsoft ® B 3

[22]
A
1
àah (| ^ra
àahai h ^\ITJ
unguent.
JP, Rec. 34, 48,
mourning, a cry of grief.
âahaU 1) ^D ^ ^, feeble, weak,
aahar-^ra^^^, hut, tent;
0 rö y^ . tents made of camels' hair;
Heb. VnN .
V
âahem Û %, ra °, an insredient in
1 tY^ / " incense.
™"i (varrJg^.^H), B.D.
78, 25, 26, a fighting god in the Tuat.
àah 11 ^"x § IT, to set, to place.
™* k\b-k\K-™\S.
Aahes(|^|p^,N.936, (|^
8 I \ , P. 200, N. 936, an ancient Sudani god,
"Head of the Land of the Bow," fffil "| Û •=^=
I ^ (Nubia); van-. ^ g p j^, P. 668,
((jtpj^M.;;,.
âakhi 1) ^^l| 1),T. 227,1] ^M 1)1),
P. 140, (I *&?IM, Û "%J t> U- 419, P. 247,
1 Wv^ ' 1 -BENS' <ri>
485, 617, JM. 694, N. 1297, t0 flourish, to burst
into flower, to bloom.
àakhi Q *&? M,t0 fl00d't0 irrigat!'t0
1 im1^^ inundate.
âakh-t JM,, Mfo, WA*!, BItIQo;
*^M®' ®^M' A.Z. 1904,89, 147
TiTit ® the nrst seas0n of the Egyptian yea:
Uma* (July 20-Nov. 15).
Ombos I, 90, goddess
' of the first season
Aakhit (?)
àakh 1|
, M. 684, pond, lake.
largecanaljplur. 1) ^^^, 1) ^M^
P. 123, N. 1040. _. . . ,
Digitized by
âakh-t Ht!,.Mil ° ^ J, Amen. 6,
2, 8, water plants; Heb. 1Î1N, Gr. oXc», Copt.
aakhkh h ^® ^ l'!1, neck, sinews (?)
aakhklll)^j0,„ight;var.|)j^.
Àakhabit^^]^$,B.D.
145, (Saïte) 14, 52, a goddess of the 14th
Pylon. \
aakhu-t
|ni, L.D. Ill, 140c, fire.
aakhu[it] ^ ^ |)(j *=f=s night,
evening; Copt. eTUjH.
Aakhuait ^^^HH^.
Tuat I, one of the twelve goddess-guides
' ' ofAf.
aakhu 1) ^. N. 112,124,1) ^, T. 292,
1l¥^îl'T-399'Rec-3i'i7'V¥'
shine, to he bright, fine, splendid, glorious,
excellent, good, to be useful, to recite formulae.
aakhu-t
nich Stele 107,
l, A.Z. 1904, 143, Metter-
a I
V
JA Ci
1 -2L
Dream Stele 7,
^IJij, any-
thing which is beneficial, good, splendid, benefit,
strength, protection, advantage, credit, renown ;
, IV, 890;
<Q> excellent
I ' hearted.
Aakhu-menu
■"""■H 0
a buildinjr of Thothmes III.
!■
©<2 x> 1
I, words
of power, protective formulae, spells ; fes> v\ 1
Thes. 1295, the magical formulae of Thoth ;
<2
© D
.1 xl
Mîûfàsàfï iü>
magical words.

[23]
âakhu !) ^ j|. U. 622, p. 237, I)
m m m' ^"^" 19°°> I29' ''ont> splendour,
radiance, brilliance, glorious deeds, splendid
acts, virtues, excellences, blessings, benefits ;
âakhu-t ^JD * J), thre title of the priestess
" <=. VI of the Nome Prosopites.
àaktiut |c^|!, Rec. 27, 219,
beings of light, i.e., wise, instructed folk.
Âakhu fy.Rec.27,59, Hl^M,
P. 447, N. 656, 662, |) ^^ ^ , Rec 30,
- — »!• 1^-^11'
^®15' fn-^r' Pap' 3°24' 65' ^S
^^, Hh. 56I; the Light-god; 1) ^ ^ |
"^=( $ Rec. 31, 13, the Great Light, i.e.,
•the sun.
T. 251, 321,
U. 440,
âakhu-t
<2 IL, ^
-J J a t
j^a. m ^s>-, the Eye of Rä or Horus,
the fiery light of the' sun, a flame-goddess, the
fiery uraeiis on Pharaoh's crown, the name of
a crown; ^ L I, the Uraei on the ro>'aI
Jy ^**M crown.
âakhu-ti
«»:■
<2>- /71 ® Q <2>-
,-<3Z>-' J3^ S \\ "ffT'
<2>' It. q' ./J* ^» ^-* |'
the two eyes of Horus or Rä, i.e., the sun and
the moon.
Àakhu-t fnh ® *,anameofIsis-Sothis.
Âakhuit ^fe, u. !, Tuat I, the fiery uraei-
goddesses who light the way of Rä.
Àakhu ; •». g ; *. m *. v *,
^^*> ^^^V Denderah II,
10, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. xv-
Àakhu-nekhekh
Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans
Âakhu-ra
*,
Tuat XII, a singing
dawn-god.
Aakhu-heri-âb-He-t-àshemu
and 148, the rudder of the eastern heaven.
Âakhu-heri-âb, etc. | ^ || Q ^
^è\ -s»»., B.D. 141 and 142, 1. 26, the
Light-god in the temple of the gods.
Âakhu-hetch-t ^, ? A, Cairo Pap.
IV, 2, a god of the dead.
Âakhu-kheper-ur (?) f| S ft ^ >
B.D. 162, 7, the body of Rä in An.
Âakhu-sa-ta-f /ft £^ | k, Denderah
IV, 60, a warrior-god.
. àakhu '^fe, \> \\, to be or become a
spirit; ^^f^^ I B-D-9, 6, "lam
a spirit " ; 'fe=s Il (I, endowed with spirit, having
become a spirit ; see ^fe> A (I i-^. A (I Y A,
Rec. 33, 30.
spirit-soul of a god or man ;
Rec. 32, 182; © fe*, '"*SV, a damned soul,
•Pap. 3024,4; plur. ^Ilj %,P- 712, N. 1367,
^\$l M. ,68, „o, %. ^,
N. 888, %>%>^> N- 70, ^^^'
1,
!• J s
1
1
1
Digitized by Microsoft ce)
im
(2 2=11 111'
B 4

[24 ]
"5,
ijn
i'e
j.jflj, A.Z. 1908,
, spirits, the
glorified spirits of the dead, the dead, the sainted
dead,- Copt. l£>.
!»
B.D.
o
âakhu-t
■^^. Jw, a female spirit
àakhu âqer ^y, & \\ A :
91, 4, /^> J] (I <r=> i , a spirit whose mouth
is able to recite spells with skill and knowledge ;
^fe, i 's Al l\ J QV.WW« ; «AAAAA
JT U 1 <=> U _ZI ® U <^=^s
B.D. 169, 15.
àakhu äper '^, 4$ ~LjJI ft il, B.D. 91.
Rubric, a spirit equipped with amulets and spells.
àakhu änkh ^ <yj •¥• , B.D.
65, 8, a living soul.
B.D. 64, 21, the
■Spirit-souls of the dead who numbered Mr
S> nils'* ^ "°-
Àakhu ,.1,J. «erg-.I, ££«•
Àakhu '^>®^, Denderah IV, 80;
B.D. 149, the god of the 5th Àat.
Àakhu ^^^. B-u- j45a, the
doorkeeper of the 17th Pylon.
Àakhui ^® fl/l ?uat II, a god with
AaKÛU1 jj* <g HH' two lotus sceptres.
âakhuti ^W^ll <)- N- l6o> %^
M Lit. 90, the two spirits, i.e., Isis and
' Nephthys.
Àakhuti
M. 677
Àakhu
c \\, P. 642, c
N. 1239, a pair of divine
' spirits.
Tuat VI, the spirit-souls
of the gods of the Tuat.
Àakhu ^%»^> U. 70, 275,527,
T. 174, 289, 330, P. 120, M. 155, N. 109, 331,
719, the spirit-souls of the gods.
Àakhu IV
■\:
11
11'
B.D. 96-97,
3, the four spirits who follow the Lord of
Things; ^^^î ! V.1.1, B.D. 17, 87, the
I
I III
seven spirits of Sepa ;
B D. 149, II, spirits nine cubits high ,- H( ft
I 111
I «AAA/V. n fl HI
I HI
Aakhu VII
I, the ancestral spirits;
© ] the primeval
=cr>(«"<01 ' spirits.
ft I I I I I _ T.
7\ I , B.D. 17,
11 I I I I
87, 100-106, the seven guardian spirits of the
body of Osiris.
ÀakhuVIII^jj^Berg.I^the
four sons and the four grandsons of Horus.
Àakhu-âmi-Netà /^> f\ 41- "*" h ^,
P. 7, M. 10, q -jj-^s h ù_^ù, N. 114, the spirit-
soul of Netà, i.e., Osiris.
Àakhu-âkhmiu- seku
the spirit-souls of the imperishable stars.
T. 289, N. 128,
àakhu
\i
"Spirit-soul, Lord of Spirit-souls," a title of
Osiris.
Aakhut-nebàt ^
(1^1/1, Nesi-Amsu 27, 17, " Flaming Eye," i.e.,
the goddess Sekhmit.
[Àakhu ]-neb-S P^» %] ^^ >
Denderah IV, 84, the name of the 10th Pylon.
Àakh-su-âsh-mer-t-Uast
leT^SiO'Rec-17'98'
aThebangod(P)
Àakhu-Set-heru-kheru ^ ^ ^
the spirits of Set, celestial and terrestrial.
T. 320, ^^»'
pQ. , Red 31, 161,
âakhu-t ^fe,
U. 501,
0 era c a 1 1 a C3
the abode of the Light-god or Sun-god, the
horizon ;
c
era c
Digitized by Microsoft ®
, the horizon of the sky ;
the horizon of Manu, i.e.,
the West.

1
[25]
1
Âakhut-en-àten c§3 «/««. (j «^a , Berg.
II, 13, a title of Nut.
Aakhu-theh^l^.^l^el
rOp ww« 0 ® 0 ' eternal horizon, i.e., the tomb.
Âakhuti^^, p. 642, ^
Ä the god who dwelleth in
tu ' the horizon.
àakhutiu %>, ® ö ^ I, p. 357,
. N. 1071,
Rec. 31, 171, C
GI3
tr
■si-
!, £©1
'■■ &ÏÏM2
1 uDinr
! r®i the gods and beings of the
1 1 1 Sil l' © 111' kingdom of the Light-god.
Âakhu-t Khufu (m\ *-\
cz* A
J\ ©, the name of the pyramid of Khufu.
aakhu-t sheta-t db
lU'^n
the secret horizon, the name of a part
of a temple.
âakhmtC?)^^^^,^!,
àakhU-t^;,^®^ Reo. 27)86;
^ • ö, ** V, ^ S, son, ground, land, earth.
âakh-umeh ^~?\ SuPP]- V*1' £e
' ® - n name of a cubit.
àakhu-t ^•ïfca, a.Z. 1906 n4,
" Q /T/ï sacred cow.
Achaemenes; Pers. <t< «H HT "Tit -< T '«>
Beh. i, 6 ; Gr. 'Ax"'f<évi)?.
J IK n~^~ to hasten; Copt. mc,
aas
.A
IIUC.
Àas^PI^P^'*KD-a0god:
Digitized
1^°-JQ
the goddess Isis
Aas-t (Ast)
Àasabatiu ""^^ é ^L
Harris Pap. I, 77, 3, name of a tribe or nation.
Âasakhr C="3 Ê ® <==> T)n , name of a
1 V I \\ I (01 '
Hittite goddess.
Aasu^p^,^^
T. 340, N. 628, a region in the heaven of Ra.
àasb M <K\ 0 j|, the name of a game.
àasr I <r=>\£[, tamarisk tree; see
Aasten ^œ, B„g. ,, „, Q 0 =*
<0 A B.D. 18, G. i, Nesi-Àmsu 16, 6, j\ fl
** Jj,, one of the eight ape-gods of the
company of Thoth. He presided over the seven
Âastes^^^jseeljp^l.
flash 11 ^\ rrr-ivâ to cry out, call, incite,
aaSÙ 1 m00 Öl' ask for; Copt, coffl.
aash-MlàTS'cry-
Âasha I) ^B£I $2j, is H^ -^s.
"the crier," i.e., "roarer," a name of Set, or
Typhon, jackal.
âashaf ^ JjJjJ ^— f|, to burn.
àashatà^Hjl^)^,^1»^
àashatàpenu^Îjljl^'l-S-^,
a plant, rat's bane(?)
P. 182, M. 256, |j "^ ^ , N. 894, to enter;
see
A J\
283, N. 719+10, to rule,
1 Jtm I to govern.
âaqu M <è\ \\ -^à, loss, want.
by Microsoft ®

«
[26]
àaq-t A l^^ "<£[. leek, onion ; Copt. KXI,
s^i^i^®'Anas,asi Iv',4'";
U \S\ ^1) Rßc. ig, 02, seed of the same.
S .m "III y
àaqu 3Ha;?ç__0, ^^^f^", A.Z. 1874,
62, to bastinade.
Âaqetqetl)^^^|;B.D.
17, 102, one of the seven spirits who guarded
the body of Osiris.
Àak l)^^/^, a.Z. 1906, 122, old
man, senior; plur. 1) ^ ^ fy j, B-D-118,
Âaku 1) ^ ^ I J, B.D. (Saite) 28,1,
a group of warrior-gods in the fuat.
; plur. q
., mason, stonecutter;
âakb 1IS" J ta.' p-,o6- K 8?*
] (1(1 Ui., wailings, mourning, mourners,
a weeping, mourning.
àakbit (|^J(](|^$S™«ng
the 75 forms of Ra (No. 29).
Aakebift] l\ "^"J 1)1) ^, Tuat
VIII, the name of a Circle,
Âaker u>°~j
Berg. I, 18, a pro
tector of the dead
see
® ©, a town in the Tuat.
Âaker A
Âag-t 1)
ÂagU-t 1) ^ S ® °, seed of a plant.
àat 1) ^^ ^n> to fail, be weak.
âat-t (I *è\ , weaknesses, defects ; var.
Q m ^ ^' Jour'As' I9°8' 3°2'
injury, breach, stab.
, slaughter houses.
Peasant 177, résister.
' àatC?) ^C S ,LJX HI' Mob, deadly
v ' JT r^/vo' country.
Àat (1 ^ib? j|, Mar. Aby. 1, 44, the god of
the block of the goddess Sekhemit.
\\
Âat-urt l^jSl V^J\
■^_. - I -US"* J ^ 1 I -a'»-'-'
T. 98, P. 813, M. 243, a sky-god.
âaMlàeîM'speech(?)
âatatâ 1^L r\ <^3>1 Q ^> Koller Pap.
\ (J 1 I", Anastasi IV, 2, 12,
111 U 1 111
3, 1, E
a kind of strong-smelling plant.
âatem t=t
•jnm
Prisse Pap. n,
13
âateil u-">i /www. disk of the sun ; see (I «*w«,
âatru (j "^s. ^ .... stud bulls.
•111'
J"S,vtector ot the deaa.- j. 10, 2, to seize..
Jiyntzeu uy Microsoft tà
àath H
âathu 1)
places of slaughter,
âatha c=:
v 1
Anastasi I, 11, 2, 21, 5,
I V
this? compare Heb. "".V1^,
<^^ Hh. 481, to
^! lack.
1 1 1
V I
Hh. 555,
what is
âatha
1 v
L_J:
, Amen. 15,

âathamai TfZ, J?
Anastasi I, 26, 8, part of a whip.
D>
àatharàa-t
3S
>-£äI
Anastasi I, 18, 8, neighbourhood.
àathen [^*j «w, disk of the sun.
ö ©
âat (1 lg\ , T. 399, M. 409, to descend.
àa( fl'uà'î°'Rec-"';,,m'";e<?)
moment, hour.
o \\ I '
Rec. 21, 15, M J\ , ground, place, region,
field, meadow; plur. Ulk IT NI.
aa*" H^m^l^^'TÄu I Thrill'
marshy land, luxuriant meadow.
140B, Rec. 14, 97, pastures, cattle-runs.
mm. H^T^^T^'a stud
àat-t |1 Ng\ TOT, vine-land, vineyard.
âat», |i2ï«'li
AjVWNA ,
AjVWNA '
AjVWNA
COW
1
"^^^tjot? dew, mist, vapour, rain-storm, mois
c Mil ' ture, exudation ; Copt. eiurre
1
aaM'^ ^>tohear(?)
âat,â_at-tj^f H^|)$,
, child, youth, young man.
>»;g ft Ik c^>ca
c I
àat-t (j
net, cord of a seal, a ceremonial bandlet ; plur,
Àat-t A
A
n
àat-t A
4=3>,B.D. J53A,the
net of the Akeru gods for snaring the souls of
the dead in the Tuat,
\ I
1 plague, disease,
epidemic.
[ 27 ] A <]
àat-t Û %, ^* O, SOme strong-smelling
' " J^-q \ substance,
àat-t, âati 1)"^^^, I]
, Mar. Kam, 53, 39; Amen. 4, 4,
X
21, 8, to vex, to injure, hurt, oppress, be hostile
to, to be oppressed, desolate,
âatu A ^\ C=> *|k !, Rec 10, 6t, a.Z.
1905, 16, foes, enemies,
âatua A IjvT^^n "^, te™** Stele 17,
to surfer, to be oppressed,
U, 419, the name of a sky-god,
Âat 11 "§\ ^T* B-D-G- 78, a mytho-
Aa- S m © ' logical locality.
Âatâ H^H^, N. 908, j)^
ft t P, 189, M, 357, a lake in the Tuat in
H ' which the righteous bathed.
Aa*it; IlkTIIosS' Love Songs
2, 8, a goddess, a friend of Osiris,
Ja/aaaa, flood,
AjVWNA
l^»^J AjVWNA
©
the disk of the sun ; see
àatb A
Âaten
Il ö
ft ■
àatn [I <è\ ' J £3, some strong-smelling
substance, dung(?) ; Copt, eiTert,
^fcjl 1, stud cattle, a yoke of beasts ; Copt,
âath A Ibf* § #\ swamPy land> marsh>
' ' 1 P» X H papyrus swamp,
âatchn \^^j ^^ ^/ ©, disk = A
©
I, kinsfolk.
àâmiu A & A
àâ, àâi A —0, U. 95, N. 373, A "^
I 1 AjVWNA
Hh. 381, Jj_
f\ AjVWNA
Il (WW^A
I n AjVWNA |
AjVWNA
-\iVW\A
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
| AjVWNA
| AA/WV\
Ö
to wash, to bathe, to dip in water; ,jC (I
Rec, 36, 162, indissoluble.
AjVWNA
1 1,1
NVvW
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[28]
i^ji
àai_t l] ääää«. ^ » Rec- 3°, 218, something
washed; hz^ , Rec- 36' 'Ô2> »Wngs
1 «wÄÄÄ 1 1 1 washed away.
Israel
ââi-ha-t (or àâi-àb) h zz£ ®
Stele -5, I v, Peasant 206, to wash the
I Aft/WVA I
heart, <■'.<?,, to cool, to gratify the mind, to be
, !\ fl /www J*.
appeased; (I ««v«V) = eiU) P.HT.
1 f^i www I ^^
àâi-àb en âten (I «ww 5-=^ ^^ II ^"^.
. SbääJ'Q' 1 S ©
Rec. 15, 46, joy of Aten.
aäm-nub (^^U^, gold-
1 .MVWNA .,/] OOO
washer; plur. te%U_flV& ! ^ L.D- HI,
I JWWV\ _M. C-i. I O O O I4OL-
aäi (I Ajvwvj ^««/|, to remove, transport
A/W\/\A
A/W\/\A
AjVWNA
aa m
AjVWNA
ââ (j
vessel ; plur. [I
aäi M
ââ 11;
ö
Amherst Pap. 30, bowl, pot,
Ö
•1-
Ol
I.
öl
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
(WWW
Rec. 14, T22, tosport with,
to hold or treat lightly.
fepî-
i-
àâ-t iLq?, U. 462, path, road, direction.
aäi Q d/\, U. 562, P. 764, M. 765,
. P. 658, to approach, go up to, to ascend, to
' rise, to reach up, to exalt ; Copt. &.\e.
ââ Û a A T. 268, M. 427, grave, tomb,
1 ' " sepulchre, monument.
«_i.\-l|-d\.l|-«J\i
âa 1 uà \' p-6s'655'u-12°' 1 —°
$*»&. M. 760, I] V I 1^'
4
*Si
, flesh and bone.
*H_.££o, 1^0°,
AjVWNA f J
AjVWNA
AjVWNA J I J
T.343, |) o^|),P.aaa,|) ^
Berlin 2296, food, offerings, morning meal.
Aääu 0 flfc^, 1 RD- 5, 2, the ape-gods
1 fl K\ I who praised Râ.
àa-tà QJQjffi, ffi^*D^
Aä-t-nt-khert fl— <^
So <2 Q o
99, a part of the magical boat
B.D.
ââa-t (j **
aäamesk
Aäi 1] a
0,T. 15
LM
Hh, 204,
to come
to meet.
Tomb of Seti I, one
of the 75 forms of Rä (No. 55).
ääb 1] flJj,U.5o7,i|-^-J,T.32.,
(1 1 *è\, M. 127, to present a gift, to make
t\ _ o n n www
an offering, an offering ; (I J M /www, liba-
ääb-t (1 fl 1 û ÏÏ, offering; plur.
•O U 1
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
Hh. 195, to make
libations.
Digitized by Microsott (s)
âabi Jj J ü
ääb (1 fl J \, to comb.
àab (]o-n-,Rev- T3> 73, a measure =
ääb M fl J j\ , table of offerings.
àabb Q fl J J g|, ÇJ|§. Rhind
Pap. 32, scarab, beetle.
àâper |)^jj |, Hh.462, Ij^E^Q; -
to equip, be equipped.
âaf (I , (I "^_-/J, to squeeze, press
out oil or wine, to wring ; var a C -fl
âam Q fl^, U. 512, 633, T. 324, to
swallow, to eat; see °^. Qr, etc-
aän I /wwvv J , to go back, return = /www,
Rec. 30, 187.
âan M , U. 527, M
1 .MVWNA I AA/WV\ | AA/WV\ \.
û ° "k -9' aPe' Plur- û ° û ^> W '
P. 661, j] ° fl , P. 776, M. 772, û nj V
Rec. 31, 19; Copt. ert.

«
[29]
A
äään h rd. <%$, Rec 30,195, ape.
I .MVWNA
1 .MVWNA V I .MVWNA 1 V.
1i
aaam [| — n \\
AjVWNA
Amen. 17, 9, 22, ape.
ËlclU I AA/WV\ AA/WV\
o,
a box of 5nti
(myrrh).
àân |1 TZzS^K &t Peasant R. 186, h
w ; var. "ww
I A/W\/\A \*\
AjVWNA
Ö <2
I, to utter cries of joy or sorrow ; var. /www a?;
I Ö <2Hl
I,
AjVWNA
lö <?'U
-l^^ii'1]
L,D, III, 140, cries, outcries,
âârm j] ° ^\, u. 647 = ^^.
1 /www _zr -^ij3-
àânà (1 H, ape ; see M , M /www M.,
I www 1 I /www 1 _ 0 V.
Aänä (1 AwwA, Tuat II, the Ape-god; plur.
Ma/wwa^P\^ 1, "They praised Rä daily at dawn,
and acted as his guides, and supported the Great
Hand " (Tuat XI).
Aänäit (1 /www c SI, j]
Rec. 30, 195, ape-goddess.
1
*.^
Aänä Tuati M /www \\ , one of the 75
N. 551, the
living.
forms of Rä (No. 69).
äänkh A -9- ; see -9-.
aänkhu h -9- ^\ v& v& v&
àâr Ij^./N,. Ij^î^.Hh. 395, to
approach, to ascend; see £5^; Copt. <lXg.
àâr-t 1] ^ j^, U. 470,630, P. 195,660,
773» M- 369, 770» (]<=>1HJI» P- 260, (j °^,
H <cr> , snake, snake-goddess; plur. [I <rr>
t. 305,32o. n^^j, H^oBii-
the two Uraei-goddesses, Isis and Nephtlvys (?)
ft .
\L 1, uraei, serpents.
äärut VII Q <E> IL ' ' ' ' c, the seven
S ^ <^\ III
great Uraei,
Äärut 1
äär-t
^4:
?) JS) Hh. 376, the
WW Uraeus-god.
, the serpent amulet,
Äär-t änkh-t h "^!-9-, Tuat vin, the
I
h <E>~7~, A.Z. 1908, 16.
living Serpent-god,
Äärutänkhut!)^^^^,,
Tuat IV, the uraei who burnt up the souls and
shadows of the dead.
Äär-t per-t em Setesh h <E> ]L
<=> t\ M ^ , N. 955, a serpent-goddess.
Äärä-t heri âb he-t ne ter h "^"> ^ D.
$L\\\ J), B.D. 136, a uraeus-goddess.
aar 1)^^[|. Hh.472) 1)^
spiked reeds ; Copt. <Lpo, ^.poonre
àâr lj^ÇÇÇ%, cypress trees; Copt
àâh
£.po.
"I|—nj—, P. «79, Q -ft^»
T.365, I) fl|(^,N. no3) |) o|(,
N. 944, l\ fl|§^ (,P-2o3) 1) fl| )j^,
N.rro^lj^f^.lj^so.l).!)^
1=;—. q^- Q—-x^j- ine-
the moon, Moon-god; Copt, jog,, lOOg, IOI&;
Heb. m\
— "T
Ääh meh Utchat À
Quelques Pap. 41, the full moon,
~=s
e
Ääh her res-t ^ ^ ^ j, Quel-
ques Pap. 47, the moon at noon.
Ääh Tehuti (Tchehuti) A of "^
, Thoth the Moon-god.
ääh M of ^^ , U. 214, to break ground,
to plough, to dig up earth.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

1
[30]
aähu Vr^ *A, field labourer, peasant.
àâh-t ^ û, field.
Àâh-ur 1] o I ^t |g ^ , Rec. 26,
225, the name of a god.
ââh f\ 0 ? ^=v. %> , to hold back (?), to
restrain (?);!] a $ ^ ^ ^> ^ fff ^.,
N. 764, restrain thy tears.
Àâh-rem-t (g^ ^= ^, Rec. 37, 63.
the " Drier of tears," title of a god.
ââh [I 0 Ö <?<?<?, limbs, members, flesh,
Àâkhbu |) -^ J ^, Tuat XII, a sing
àash
1
ing god.
Rec. 4, 135, (J^^.
Berlin 6910, to cry out; see
àash en ha-t h
Copt.
=- , pilot.
aäq
1
M. 72s, T. 259, to enter; see
aq
A
tk J] Berg. II, 409, change,
VII' transformation.
ai 1)1)1) = Umtobe
àiu(?)l)
ai (I (1(1 -=e>-1 Rec. 3, 204, the evil eye(?).
ai j 1)1), P. 184, M. 293, N. S97) \W>
* jl' fi^l7^- 1 11^'t0§0'tocome;
Gopten 5 J, P. 137, S^l)^ Jj^
to come; ü |1 , ü , l)ü^> a coming;
J) U \\%i come, come! J 1) ^^, Rec.
30, 187, comers, comings, Jj J, R io4' M- 71,
! those who shall come,
am
511
w
i.e., posterity.
âiu-her-sa §\\\ ^ ^ f> Thes.
97, Jj , y. ^ _Y»_ after, ]
ho come
posterity.
ài-t H
Ait
, house, palace.
Berg. II, 13, a name of Nut.
Âi-em-hetep H f\ c=ê=', a physician of
Memphis who was deified and became the god
of medicine and surgery and the art of
embalming; he is called the son of Ptah and was the
third member of the triad of Memphis; Gr.
O 0 g = to 'AaK\r
0 I
'IfxovOi]?;
i
.*« Jill 4-filler-„„..,
evil hap, ill luck, unlucky event, wrong, injustice.
ai
àia
or
Peasant 22S, a kind of fish.
Digitized by Microsoft <&
1É11 Ilk-*Rougé LH-p1, i59,
lallSJ-lallM-"1-^!
àui(?) 1) 1 1 j)j)e, certainly (?)
aih 1)^1)1) I)!, IV, 772, a plant.
«"Hllîkî^^lM-
Rev. demon, spirit ; Copt. l£}.
àitenn (1 (1(T,wvwn -Q-, ground, earth,
mud, dung; Copt, eixert.
au (I ^o, to be ; the Pyramid Text variant is
111 °r 111 \' P' l64 = N' S59' 'lnd See U'
215, P. 652, 653, 654, M. 438, 560, 755, 756,
75s» 759; N. 941, 104S, 1167, 1376.
àu-t (j ^\Q, P. 693 (its), act of being.
âu1e,1^'1c=L=er<^;1e^(2'.
all ; 1) S ^^. above ; 1) ^ ^ j], up to,
until; 1) S -^ f\f\Q, backwards, behind;
Copt. en&.gjOl ; (1 <2 Ä 3 , for the sake of;
Copt, e -r&e; 1) <2 ^ ^ %* *&-,
Rev., aussi bien qu'à.
Au ï\\>, Tuat XI1» one of the I2 Sods
who towed the Boat of Rä through the serpent
Ankh-neteru, and who were re-born daily.

[31]
1
Tuât XII,
Àu-ânkhiu-f û % ■?• '
one of the 12 gods who towed the Boat of Rä
through the serpent Änkh-neteru, and who were
re-born daily.
ÀU Q ^ jj^, Mar. Aby. I, 44, a god.
AU 11 ^K 1 % BerS' L J ï» a god with
S Jr I tu ' two serpents.
Q @ }i I, praise.
<<"■ limbs, members,
flesh.
e
àu (I ^ , Rev., bread, cake.
àU |^A,U, 22o, [j .A%, P. 212,619,
N. 759, 1303, I) ^. T. 189, P. 676 = 1] ^ t^,
N. I2S6, v\ ^, v\ ^v\, £v\, 1] a, l\ ^,
Q-A^b "^.»Q-A^ -A^' Stele of Herusatef,
73, 100, 106, IJe^i Q^>{]A> Rev- I2>
• 1^C'Rev'12'17' HB\,Rev'
l\ AjVWNA AjVWNA
4, 2i, to come, to go; Copt, ei ; (J
(] ^^^^^ T. 233; V\^— 0^
=■ it hath gone out in peace; explicit
0 ' liter.
25
1
âui j\ *è\ , Rec. 32, 177, comer, leader.
àuiu y^^.U. 506, s, \\$\>
e _zr si 1
âu-t t\
I, passengers, passers, comers, goers.
1 Lt^a going, a coming,
' 1 Ji errand, embassy.
àu-t en âthen /www (J /www the course
^1 TO
of the solar disk.
au-t /ww\a fe^ , goose pens, aviaries.
,-> AftA/vw JSr ci n
âuu (for aur?) (1% |, light, brilliance,
radiance; compare Heb. TIN.
Rec. 32,78, ^ ||g ^,Rev' i4>i9> c2:
àu-t âçs. £"> ^^> Rev. ii, 60, posterity.
âu-tu 1^ j] ^ J I, Rev. 13,14, growth
, T.
âul^^^l', N. 760, ^eg,
g* I, to cry out, cry, outcry, wail.
âuàU j^ ^^, cry, outcry, wail.
Âu(?)l^l^l^^
31 r, a group (?) of divine beings,
Âu-qau (?) 1^ . I' 1 ^ j^, M. 374,
the name of a god.
âuâu Sp Sp* -^, Mar. Kam. 53, 23,
•^A ^ £jj, P.S.B. r3l 411, Sw ^ ® J^,
dog, jackal ; plur. j^ M M 1, t&A y |.
I I
• àu-t t&çs. ^ 0, U. 605
ö' ^.ieu1 t0 cut' t0 cut off;
, stick er; ^^ /|(| those who cut;
.„ne ne sœ .
au M «wwv = M WWA, river, stream.
»«t%»l|l|2-*»M5"»"ïS:.
âu-MAm'^U"°'&1','l,h'
I • AjVWNA
ww», Jour. As
AjVWNA
AjVWNA .
AjVWNA
19öS, 26r, foul or stinking water; j£r^
filthy one.
au, âu-t S» ^. "&• fg. %» ^>
^^> "Sçs, Y^^^i s'n> wrong, calamity, crime,
disaster, deceit, evil, disgrace, offence, ill-luck,
harm, injury, wickedness.
Peasant 264, l^^^j.l^^^^l,
^ ^ ^ ^ *jk i 'sin- sinfui.ones'
âutiu^^ \\ 0||, Rev. 6, 156,
foul ones, a group of gods in the Tu.it.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

1
[32]
1
au S^^. M. 556, I) -S^^säis,
M. 570, f\\f\f\ SOIS, P. 390. 400. Iça ^
jjjjââlS, N. 1177. |)^c=d|)|),P. 644, M.
785,786, Sw^X, ^^4,,^^,
old
ancestors.
girl, maiden.
àui âçaj^v
^ ^r? ^ ^V& shipwrecked
[' ^^ .stK gj' sailor.
N.
âu ||^c=), M. 201, Ij-Sw S-
679, nest, home.
*ui(ài)(|a(|^,^-».^-;
àuit a» s (jij ^_
abode, house, court, temple, shrine, quarter of a
town, camp, cattle-pen; plur. ^^ >P\ (1(1 c
1$ZA r—,' "A»
.,.' ^e
c 1
), Rev.
au ârpi &ä n h <=
14, 67, wine shop, tavern.
àuu-t 1) ^ ^ f 'rank> disnity-
ÏO % *û? animals, cattle, sheep and goats,
V.' I 111' herds.
àua l\fl^, l\fl\fa. (|f|
K,feHfl3£I?.«-'-Hfl
k *» !■ Q fl fc fc) i- (| f] K
^J 1, Rec. 29, 14S.
Âua-en-Geb !)£]%$—^J<3'
B.D. 125, III, 30, name of the threshold of the
Hall of JMaäti.
âUa1fl^5t-,°tmel'a°oS,0n°ï"
àua-t %^fl^\,^fl
1 1 1
a kind of fish.
àuaà S-ja £| ^ (|
!»
° i, R.E. 3,
39, farmers, husbandmen; Copt, oiroei.
àuaà ^ f| 1) e f^n, â^el)^,
Jour. As. 19öS, 2S5, Rev. 14, 52, pledge,
guarantee.
âua^Mk^,Litl63
auai 1]f)ïk1l1lcr^'roof(?)
âuai Il -jf) MKTt Mission *3» 127» plant,
4 0 ( H H V*L' kind of tree, sycamore(?)
Âuai I] ^^ ^ e ^ , Tomb of Seti I, .
one of the 75 forms of Rä (No. 60).
àuamu(|gf)^^e^,»fpS
auah || g ff f, K- .^»d;
âuag |j ^| K , N. 997, to flow (?)
âuatâ, âuat %&£]} 1) v\, ^ f]^-
between; Copt. OTTG.
alla ^^ 2 (1, to be conceived = Sçs., àur,
âuà-t I) ^ ^ A.z. Sd.p,
âua *2£çe.<2 1] r^j^l û> J°ur As' T9oS»
285, ä^ 2 0 r „i to take in pledge, to commit
violence; with ^yy2, to be wearied or annoyed;
Copt. Z.O-<(M, (TÏ&O'Xœ.
âuâu-t ^3jg M ^\ "^ .chamber,abode (?)
àu-Ân(?)^r^©|,N. »98A, du^
R 581,604,621, N. 429, ^^g^.^A'r.S,
T. 37 2,1) ^ tSè> P 366, âça Ç^, 'S» ^
-ä~Dtr-Si *t-T, tfc\ D a piece of flesh, part of
Jr* c ,a^^t£3.'the body, joint, carcase.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

1
[33]
1
■a
ä-uää ^ fl, ^ ^
Sj» gg^jJ , flesh and bone, joint
àuâu |) ^>^=^ J^> N. 429. I079:
divine flesh, the god's body.
âua Ë3 é' ^|V2
inheritor; plur 2^ % <" ^>
■^^'..âça^^^tS!. heirs, pro-
I
geny, posterity ;
I
I5. , male heir.
I
äuääu âça 0 fe I » Rec-27> 8s> off-
spring (of animals).
äuääu âa—^tô J) 1, Rec- "• ?S,
^^ nv /! Pivl ' heirs.
àtlfi-t %A ^^ J^> Rec. 30» 196,
^su^^ä'^
^!,%a:
>%a
@
[, **:=# ^
111
Auä-uä 3^
Q Q I U 1
0 heritage,
inheritance.
1 1 1
, Rec. 31, 24,
the " One Heir," the name of a god (?)
äuäi-t 5^a ^ D ()() c V& !, Stat. Taf.
IO' 5^ 1 m ä'Rec' I3' l6l> ^
1
ii
1'
,^
!,%*,
I, Ä»
H, Rec. 27,204,^^ jj(|
> I
!•
1
I, a company
of serfs or slaves, a body of soldiers, any group
of men, civil or military, bodyguard, troop.
à-Uâ ^t^ a, 1^^-T^, to reward,
to recompense.
àua-t <-ts JLi IV' ioo3> chamber, abode,
'^ ct
house.
auaa , gazelle, a horned animal.
àuaU ^ ^ fl^ ©, ring, bracelet (?)
äuäuit SyR 0 % ÛÛ ^ ^ ! » Rec. 2,
in, dogs, jackals (?)
äuäftf?) %A*fL, L;D- ,m» 229c>
v ' dc=>^: Suppl. 514
äuär-t \\ ^\ ^^trSi» joint, haunch.
àui M ^\ M, Rev. ii, 140, or; Copt. 616.
âui |)^|)|)sais,P.400 = Q^^sâ^
M- 570» âçA%ûû è-ÇBS, N. 1177, sailor.
âuiu \\ \\ \\ \\ /% !, Israel Stele 1 o, old men.
àui 1) t^ crzD j] j], P. 644, to repulse (?)
âui-ha-t %^l\l\ -ö1,Rev.i3l7,^© 1)1)
=. ^^ Rev. 13, 2, to be patient, long-
V ?=£} ^, suffer;ng . copt- ^Of rt ^HT.
âui âça © Dû l^, Miss. 13» 127» a plant (?)
âui-t M @
..•Ö
grain measure.
Âuirna-t 1) ^ 1)1) ^^c .Jj, Rec
6, 6, the name Irene.
auisu
<g
© w
<LCI01TI.
àub-t 1) © J
Âuuba 1) ^^
, cake, bread.
, B.D. i68,agod
who bestowed peace on the dead.
àu^ 1eJjÉ©wnet-
âubku û % j V" * ^, to weep; see
âup 1) %> ^/, to open ; see up ^/.
Aup-ur 1) ^ ^ ^, a god.
àuputi HJ/^.lj.Vl^^.ljV
0 *»* \\ S -^ 3r > envoy, messenger ; plur.
* M
Ii
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[34]
1
Àupasut^^^
!»
■çy^_. Ä ] B.D. 112, 2, a group of gods of
-c=> tu I ' Änep.
âupen h \ a , P.S.B. i3l 112 = h ° .
1,1
© <£
, flesh, meat, body, carcase;
^ devouring, consuming, consumed ;
©' Copt. i.q, i.qOTI.
Auf 11 ^K =^_ 1 •?) BerS- J> 34» a dog-
4 Jr I ÎU ' headed ape-god.
Auf M ^U . Denderah 2, 49, a frog-
faced ape-god, _, J g £>>.
Âufâ 0 % =^ 0 m. U-r533' the namf
T Jr 1 1 of a serpent-god.
âuftâ-t ^^i^^^'^^r
\ fl foliage, leaves, plants, a kind of grain ;
0 S III' compare Heb. D""NDy. Syr. Ajl2>OV
âuma, àumat ^^.^^^
part of a waggon.
Aft/WVA
1 1 1
âuman (âmn) j] @
juuutort.
àumi
aumer
•I*
(?) (j
Q ""£, fear, awe, reverence,
.Ax,
■1
© ©-Ax. ^
/= I 1111
1) ^= !)!) £ » Wort. 34
1 M É ' 1 M ^"' A-Z"l879'5I' I9°4'
-148, 1905, 86, IV, 65, 101, 157, 348, 693, 808,
973» io79» T"es. 1281, 1282, 1483 = U % +
j I I Q£, self-evident, obvious, not to be gainsaid.
n or. www
aunn (arm) n © ™—, n © «—, we ; Copt.
«Lrtort.
âun|]-f,p.2i4,|]^»,u.6oi.H -f|,
I AjVWNA 1 AA/VWl I AjVWNA P
T. 2oi, to open, to make to be open; see
<g^ MM...
AjVWNA
Digitized by Microsoft ®
àun-ra M HT , to perform the ceré-
mony of opening the mouth ; (I <Tr i H
Is^^r^. U , M. 697.
aim her h ^ 9, N. 482, 0 -f I ^,
1 LLUlliil I 1 /www ^ I
N. 145, to open the face, i.e., show oneself; Copt.
onrumg,.
inner chamber,
@ ö
, Rev. 12, n7
,^
AjVWNA
A/W\/\A
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
àunn-t ä^^, A.Z. 1872,37»^
!&^ il^ y!^)s^ne! sanctuary, part
of a temple ; plur. ^^ V?\ "w** i, halls, courts.
aim A ^» è£ïs-, with ^T3, A.Z. 5r, 72,
( /WWW I
cabin of a ship or boat.
âun
I AjVWNA N- 1 AjVWNA C* 1 AjVWNA
S -w III 1 a* <=^ I 1 Ö I O III
I5» I9> (J "f ^» quality» characteristic, manner,
colour, pigment; Copt. <LO*T<LrT.
âun (1 ■^a , disposition, nature;
( /WWSA ■ W ■
0 ^^ "iL I ' S°°d or kindly disposition.
1 www 0 <■ >
âun (j ^a '
Ö Rev. 12, 8, to load a ship ;
' (a ' Copt, i.onrem, «Lirem.
âun-tl^^ Q T'83"11' 'Test
aunnu^^^^.P.oS,^
, T. 171, M. 151, ;222. %>, N. 106, abode,
nest, home ; âça-m ^=f,T. -576.
àuna S|a ^ gj, Rec. 21, 88, âw _p
-» AA/WW /-J I (Ö
(g W\ >-*! I www
*, Anastasi 1,13,1, to decree, proclaim (?),
cry, assuredly, certainly, in truth ; Copt. <Lrt ;
compare /\ $, A.Z. 1905, 101, Bd. 41,
^ a » Hl 130 fr, Suppl., 509.
Tuat XI, a form
"^ ' of the god Àf.
, L.D. III.65A, 14,
Aun-ää-f
era
•s»
àunit
"^ ^ Rec. 27, 225, inner chamter,
CT^' sanctuary.

1
[35]
Aunut %» ^> ^> Q \$ mi, Rec.
31, 173, a group of divine beings (?)
âunk h $zkl ^ ; var. ff a/ww ^[ a medi-
1 vz^* 111 1 ^r^i 111
cinal plant.
âur |||j», 1^ |), U. 198, 1) ^, P.
575. 691, 1) |^. N. 700, |w, M. 68, N. 49,
1) ^<=>, P. 98, ä^^» N. 750» to
conceive, be pregnant, ^5^> >\jß> ^ u> T- 342»
P. 221 ; compare Heb. ""l"^- Later forms are
the following :—
fei-è^f el*-=■-■-■-■
Sç£\ I -IE~^ p , to conceive, be pregnant;
tions (?) Copt. OXO.
àur-t^Ç^^ll^,
<—> fj '• 333i N. 703, the child conceived,
c di.' pregnant goddess or woman.
aura 1.^ ^^ (^ V& Jj î, human beings.
^nt'^^-i-iTM'^"5'syrian
beans ; Copt. <LpU3.
âur^^, 1^<^^,
to separate (?)
âur h S |.A, A^-cr^l-A, schoenus;
see (I <^~>.
âur-t (âter-t?) J® "^ tomb>PIace
v ' i<rr=>c. n of rest.
Digitized b
âur (J /www, (] ^\ stream, canal,
] <L ;> ftWM J _JX ' '
river, arm of the Nile; see M ^o
Copt, eiepo, eioop, Heb. IN"!
_ (p .MVWNA
aur-aa "
AA/WV\
AA/WV\
|\ ^** rvvvvv» y ■ )•
(I aww\ A , " great river ; var.
11 ^\ <r=> 1111 |||, the Canopic arm of the Nile.
aur-t \l «w«, M 3=r = H
AjVWNA
AjVWNA .
/VWW\
Àuràuàaqrsànq Rabati ä^% -2^>
B.P. 162, a name of Par, a form of Rä.
âur eh Sea <rr> X rr-D, open space, area;
see ^ IT ^; Copt- onfpe&-
àurekhu 1] ^^^ ^ |, iv, 481,
men who know, the learned ; ^/ ® .
àurtchaâu h
@
w
1»$J
111
, Koller Pap. 4, 4, staves.
m
^^ ^ ^\, to load, be loaded, bear, carry.
ra
âuh-t 11 ^\ ' " g'û, speech (?)
àuhamu |^ ^ ex
Ost. No. 6 . . .
âuht-t 11 ® ra ö "' a med'cinal wood or
' bark.
a god of the
Tuat.
ra ,
ra
Theban
1
AjVWNA
tMVWNA
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
A/W\/\A
A/W\/\A
A/W\/\A
L_J]
AjWW\
&W. «HIM-*»«]^'
to inundate, to flood, to steep or soak in water,
to moisten, to sprinkle, to shower, to pour out
a libation.
/ Microsoft (a> c 2

t\
[36]
1
âuh-t "Sçs. ? £££ 3M *A, lotion, liquid, flood.
àuhu "Sçs. V , to lament.
âuh l-e V. ^».t0 CUt aT/ t0
• ^>***^ ^V > \\ set free.
Àuhu
@
a divine name of
magical power.
Âuhu-t (Âuhit) JçA^ J, B.D. G. 292,
. goddess of Phflae ;
/www ÏJ Metternich
Stele 189, the female counterpart of Un-Nefer
and mother of Horus.
àuhu ^^ @ Q (3 ,akindofgrainorseed.
àuhnu(?)£gAJf ö^,RlIl6,B- 2°
Âu-her-àptes £ (1 D (1 ! <§., Tuat v, a
god with a lasso who destroyed the dead.
(I ^è\ l'="gr""' 1, night, darkness.
âukhemu || ^ © ^^ ^, IV, 480;
see khemu © Vv ^K
Âukhemu urtu M ^\
Mar. Aby. U,9o,|^®^
~JU-
*
0 » dM *•&:•-&
the stars that do not rest.
Âukhemu-seku \\ ^\ © |\ %> ~^
Mar. Aby. I, 8, 90, the stars that never perish.
Àukhemu-pen-hesb(?) A^k© 1\
tk _n- D O fij B.D. 189, 15, etc., a
_ZT 1 > 1 ~wwn r-^- tu ' group of divine beings.
àukherru (?) || ^^ja*^ ^ ^
P.S.B. 14, 237, 3rd pers.
sing. fern. ; Copt. ec.
aus I) ^ -
ÂuS-t lj %> 0 c rj, Mar. Aby. II, 16, Isis
Âusàrs (Âsâres) || © 0 <s>' Jj, Nesi-
Amsu 2S, 2i, Osiris; see rl J). Asàr.
Àusâsit ^"^P —^p, ^P
Nesi-Amsu2 5, 22, Hymn of Darius, 31 ,_A I « ,
Harris*!, pi. 1, a consort of Temu of Ànu
àusu ^ ^ 1 ^ VJ~"> Peasant m»,
%£.e lJL> Âmen- J7. lS> %A ^^
■tC-^ fa 1 t^\ "^ a small pair of scales held
^ T Jr v=^' in the hand.
àusekh û % © V» to reap; see
âushesh t%A "=a=!
h « 1
„, ==>:&£%00, pottage,
g ri=Ti ^"Jf000
plaster, cake; Copt. OOTCIJ.
reeds used in a
laboratory.
àuqet Ü^^lV
îc 111
Auqau ^ g> ^ J^., M. 374, N. 943,
a name of the divine ferryman.
11, L.D. Ill, 2191:,
aukiul]^^^!]!]'
17, quarrymen (?)
Âuker il ^\ v *, Tomb of Rameses IV,
30, the god who bears on his back the solar
disk, which is held in position by ropes in the
hands of Nâri, Khessi, Âtti and Rekhsi.
Âuger-t Àugertt M ^\ S r^A,
(l^ûû 11 t^K S û a name of the
S <=> c^ù ' S Jf <=> rr-D ' Other World.
Âugeru ll^N S ß\ i.thegodsofÀugert.
Âugerit |j %> S qI u.d. 64, n,
goddess of the Tuat of Äiiu.
Âugerit-khenti-àsts 11 ^\ <=> m
B.D. 141, 18, 48, one of the
la n.
seven Divine Cows.

[37]
àut
àut her ^]X<•££.&'£
who, or what, is not, without, lacking; Copt. <LT.
àut^elA, Rev. ir, i86, ^a S $,
Rev. 12, 29l S^®^, Rev. i4l i6.1^^»
Rev. 4, 74, between ; Copt. onrTe.
l l l
, river banks ; see
È-lït "£jr , Rec. 2i, 98, between; Copt.
OifTe
•%a
>J2iC
âutcheb \\ |
utcheb, Y J <=.
àb |) J O, M. 407 = O, T. 394, Ü J, -Ö- ,
U. 16, 45r. P. no. 369» 653» 654, 833, M. 172,
754, 757, 759, N- 690, "45 I PIur-!) J O O O »
T.iSi.P^o^y^^Rec^i^S;^—^,
heart of the soul, Rec. 32, 79 ; <-^^—* .. »
N. 2 7, the dictates of the heart ; JKE v, heart's
àu-ti ä^*^, Rec. 29, 157, 158,
swathing, bandage ; plur. ^ ^ ^ fjf •
Auti H ^ ^ HH ?^> Tomb of Seti I,
one of the 75 forms of Rä.
àuten-t âçs.
^wj\. «S""jA -wv»aa , Mar. Aby.
I, 6, 31, Anastasi Pap. 1, 26, 1, 2^ ««« ,
Rec. 21, 15, ground, dust, earth, dung; Copt.
eiTrt.
âuthth S» s=i 4, Rev- J3. * between ;
Copt. onrre.
between; Copt.
Koller Pap. 1, 3, with,
A ' in charge of.
Thes. ,296, ^ T' ^ ^ T' ^ ^ '
f"^^' S^B.^ •=-=•■ S A, to separate, to
move, to divide, to travel through ; ^^ *è\
to lead astray.
àuten-t a"?. S^, ä^%^^%V,
dust, ground, earth ; ^£r& w*« *^ I, Amen.
9, 2°, dung-
àutenb .A ^\ C=> 11 °, incense (?)
àutchamanac?)^^^^
àutchu Û ""{ %, P. 146, 672, M. 661,
N. 1276, [I ] *è\ ===,, P. 672, to make an order
or decree, to give a command.
Digitized by
desire, U. 629. Later forms are :
middle, interior, sense, wisdom, understanding,
intelligence, attention, intention, disposition,
manner, will, wish, desire, mind, courage, lust,
self- Dlur tÖ'(?tÖ'pV&!tÖ'!tÖ"Ö"Ö' O
,p • 1 m' 1 <sri' 1 !* 1 1 i'o<y
1m' 1 J 0%' Stunden I09; Heb- 3";
O
■—*-*, joy, gladness;
O
I '
o
to eat the heart, i.e., be sorry; >P\
dense of heart ; " I W|. O ' ^.everybody,
Rec. 33, 7; 3, *j j] ! ö -Ö1, thoughts,
intentions ; O °=^' "Ö1 j^, heart of my heart, N. 350.
àb en Rä O ** $ , "heart of R3," a
AAAAAA I i_J
name of Thoth, Ü ^ ^ 3 ^, Rea 26'
Ab O «, Amen. 14, 18, a god.
àb v <Q> , the amulet of the heart; plur.
1 111 1 m
r> l
Ol'
I, heart of cornelian.
âb-âb O Jj\ O A Rec- 27. ***> imaf>
I tu I tu' statue (?)
âb-t 2 cr-3, || J t-r-3, Thes. 1296, (] J
lÄ^ c~73, middle room of a house, cabinet.
àb-t û J Q » bread, cake; plur. O %>(?)
IV, 1131, calf.
Microsoft ® c 3

1
[38]
1
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
AjVWNA
iVWV\A
) *WVW\ i
t *wvw\ Ï
Anastasi I, 24, 8, Peasant B. 2, 117, to think,
to suppose, to imagine, to let the fancy run free.
âby,y3,u.7.,(]j|j,y
ys^y^ajj**
y^^i'■] j^=,tobethfrsty;
Copt, eiße ; |) J ÄÄ5Ä, Rec. 26, 78, |) J Ö ;
Arab. <_•:..
âb-tys,a,96,y^,y
y*»** y*ss y*t
(1 & , thirst.
™>yi'i'«:jjjêyji
N. 622, M VI VI <S^ £££ go, to be thirsty.
Hj^w-y^
Peasant B. 2, 118, thirsty man.
»by»
l| .WW\A i
I (WVW\ Ç
1 AjVWNA
? *WVW\ (
AjVWNA
f AjVWNA I
I AjVWNA '
Ö
» U- 539, T. 296, vases.
4b y a*
tw^s*-, to mi a.
I I I
, Peasant 130, 179,
[rirlriri
y^".y^=.y^
R«c.3,s„yfl(|Q,yo,T
y^,R«,.M, u^\
"if J c=\-/=:', a walled enclosure, place of
protection or of restraint, ca\-e, abode, strong
building, asylum, rest-house.
àb M J fÙ^ , pegs or stakes of a net
v .6. n a a
or snare ; var. Ä
àbb yj^.r.v«^
, Rec.
'III I
30, 68, ropes of the magical boat.
àb (1 J A, draughtsman.
uû-yM-y^t-y
AZ
; var. àab, ä |
7K 4T, to dance.
abau, àba y ft ^ ^, y ^j,
uûûû^-• *»■ y^ûûû-
N. ii8o, dance [of the god].
âbau I] J <rS ^ Y» dancer» dancing
man; var. f J fv "f ' t ® \\ TJ P'Ur-
âb-t Q J|, |) Jû|(?)sistrum(?)
àb-t y Jû, sceptre ; var. M fl 7r;*.
àb 1) J Ä^ 'g\, a spice offering (?)
y/w**«.y*3..vu
^\ , a kind of seed, or plant, used in medicine,
lettuce; Copt iu* (?) ; !] J ^ ^ ^
Utk \Tt <(Tr tk ° abu of the South and
J? in & J? in' North.
àbu(?) y^-oo.U.ß^e.creUons,
àb-t M J , something pure or hojy ;
see / 1 /^-vw\.
àb M ]M , (J ¥ J » t0 cease, to stop,
cessation ; var. 5|i J J\ , | J ^ -Sg-s..
àb-t |) J û £55, P. 579, path, road-(?)
Ab_ti yu^B\'agoddess-
àba h il ^\ , u- I2°> N- 429, a Joint of
àbalj^.lj^.lj^^.T^so,
P. 74, 109, N. 109, 973, to endow with soul, to
make strong or courageous, to be filled with
_ k. soul or strength.
Microsoft^

. '[39]
«
àbau ^'Rl65'M'3I7'N'8open0
âba,âbàay^,T.I82)y^)
N. 653, J\ J C^, M. 164 = J Ö 0, P. 527,
to marvel.
y"|(|=>^„fJ'|(|^,B.D.76,.,,4o
(Saite), the Mantis that guided the deceased.
àbait y %>^ji-v-*'
Hh. 744, P.S.B. 14, 400, part of a rudder.
âbain {j ^ || || ^ ^, Rev. 13, 8,
wretched man, poor; Copt. eß.IHrt.
tk /Ç^ J Rec. 29, 148, small animals, sheep,
J?%?|' goats.
âbar 0 & , RS-B- "'266' m'lh *=>.!*
1 <cr> company with.
i|â¥T|1S.ilôJ^Ti|1^
H Or 1 ^w* <—> H H ' nors^> sto'I'on, horses,
bulls ; compare Heb. "VIN and "V.-1N.
àbash-t M 4ö "fe^ c=> \ Anastasi
Pap. IV, 14, 1, ^"^^î \\ (=>(sic),
Gol. 6, 11, M 4ö "fe^. r-w-lQ^KciZ), Kahun
40, 23, a kind of cake or bread.
àbagi' I) J "^ S 1)1), N. 984. weak (?;,
helpless (?); see J ^ ffi ^ ^.
àbat-ta Q ^ jl
a r>=r)
o
I I I
,
Anastasi I, 23, 5, "thou hast destroyed"; v/-QN-
àbata !) § J ^ ^ j j^, sen-ant,
slave; Heb. Tiy.
honey; Copt. e&UJU.
àbàl)J^l)Oiyi)0 Rec.34,
t kind of unguent = |) J ^,1) J <^ |) ^.
121,al
tree sacred
to Horus.
]pÊ? f) B.D. 42, 3, a god or goddess of the
<^> (fl\ ' Block in the Tuat.
àbusuna (?) U J @ 1 @ "^ O. a
sickness or disease.
âbem 1) J^^>Rec- '5.5
àbm[er]-t Ü j| t\ "^ , grave, tomb.
àbn 1] J £j[ ^°, Harris I, 63c, 15,
ö^iii,Rec.i5,i99,y%ö^,
alum ; Copt. t_o.&ert.
abns 1J Te ^ f ^' caIamint(?);
Copt. <L&cu)rt.
I I =£>, salve, "unguent, ointment.
âbrâu maä |) J<^|) | ^ ^ |,
genuine àbr.
0.% m'kK,,,'stone of Abhot in
Nubia, a precious stone, emerald (?)
tooth ; plur.^^, U. 41, 68, |) j |^^, N. 660,
■oiMj*~y**!i
*b*-tyj^.,yj^,o»a,(.)i
H J Q Sr ! ' Hymn Nile 24, teeth, " biiers."
III' TTT
1 1 i't
ûPJ 1
abh [) B^rf § v , Ebers Pap- IO°> 9. 13,
moist, wet.
âbeh Ä^ » AWSAA M-ß j 0*-^7$ X AAArtAA j (J \|
ft/W\AA
Digitized by Microsoft ®
A.Z. 1899, 89, Rec. 23, 102, title of a
priest.
C 4

àbhu HjÄ^f^g, IV, 386, to
sprinkle, to moisten.
àbh-t 0 11 § ^ N- 524, a wooden ob-
1 Jl X c ject, goad (?)
âbhnyi^.yi^, t. 282)
N. 132, to drive away.
âbekh h J ®^%, to proclaim.
[ 40 ] A <]
abthersu^^^^^
âbkhà
Ü-1S'
var. àabkh-t.
-X , ointment containing many ingredients.
^ 1 '1 Mi
âbekh(?) h ]**-=>, u- $f> T- 295> p-
âbes /) J-*-, U. 405, 1) J^, p. 215,
Rec.31, 162, HJ^= J^, to make to
rise, to make to advance.
âbes [I J , a kind of cap, headdress ;
var. yp-^.Rec. 5,92.
Abes yp^.agod.
àbsa (?) 1) J Ä^ Ö ^T, Peasant 25,
medicinal plants, or seeds ; <£m °tm°, a kind of
medicated oil.
âbsit I] J -*- ^ J^, part of a boat ;
P1"- 1) Jf jg.Rec. 30, 67.
àbsi y Ijl p |j|j 1^, wolf, or jackal.
âbsha Q J Î.Î.Î ffi, gazelle.
wailing, weeping ; see (I v—* 1 <JÛ.
net, snare, trap ; Copt. <L&UX
Àbtka y a $y U I, B.D. 65, 8,
a god who fettered Aapep.
Àbta Q il =™= O Tuat I, one of the
1 J ' ==*=»' nine ape-porters.
àbeth I) Js==»j^[, P. 616, M. 784,
U J , N. 1144, to snare, to hunt with nets.
Àbeth fl « » « Tuat IX, god of the
H J Sli _ . . serpent Tepi
an animal.
àbt
© '
©'
*
* ©' 00' - ■ ' -
*
© '
© '
o
, , month; Copt. e&OT" ; plur.
-J-7,T.„,P.6S7,76,>M.7M,^^,
140 = Pashons; c^> 1, ^=>, monthly festival :
* G I vE""7
* , the 12 monthly festivals; <=> ^ "^7 the
I ) 11 © x
2nd day of the r
month by month.
2nd day of the month; * , T IT* ®
©
l 1
Abt . The gods of the 12 months,
each containing 30 days, were :
Month.
God.
©
ITU;
^ 111 -t^©
I I I I ^^O
Tekhi \\.
Ptah
, Or M EN K H KT
■"""■H 1
, or Apt
HET-HER[gj.
1°
a
Sekhmet y , or Kahkrk/
I Q ©
8
I I a. O
Menu ^Sr-, or Shefbeti
Rekh-ur Ö ^53 > or
w I I I ö ©'
II I lQ O'
\\<
RekH NETCHES
ReN'NUTKT ft/wv*
Ö
\:
©. Khensu
IM
* */w*a©. HeRU-KHF.NTI-KHATIT
V3 I I JSSÄÄÄ
I <£?*
©. Apt
c
«2 I I I WW*.
Ca
C/3
^
O. Heru-àakhuti
Digitized by Microsort ®

1
[41]
1
àbtU IT* ^>^\, ^^ > a temple of Shu.
âp(|o=^...6>r.33s>(|°f,1l°4.>
count, to reckon up, to number, to enumerate,
to assess, to adjudge the value of, to appreciate,
to measure ; Copt. U3TT ; (j j <^=> "^ "^ >
the great counting, i.e., last judgment; |] o III] : ,
Rec. 26, 23 r.
âp-t |] "jl, [] ^ 1, numbering, census,
number, measure ; Copt. HTie ; (I ,
countless; Il D^è\ "j, taxes.
reckoning, account.
ADD AD
app M , to count, etc. = M .
àp-t (} ° |H|. p- 557, a counting of
bones ; (I * ^j, counting up the
members of the body to see that none is wanting.
Àpi-àbul) D 00-Q-,P.54i,l)- D ^,
P. 697, "counter of hearts," a name of Anubis.
Àpi-àb-neter (j O T, " reckoner of the
heart of the god," a name of Thoth, ^"TL.
Âpi-khenti-seh-neter Ü □ fffh fï~l,
Rec. 20, 79, the god «"ho makes a man to live
no years.
Àpi-tchet-f H D2r:|Cj, "counter of his
body," a title of Osiris.
àp-t !1$D^, H#D^. a kind of
plant, papyrus (?)
âpu 1) °C=p, I] D^^, papyrus (?),
list, register of lands, rolls ; M D ^o I /
^f;j, estate rolls.
àp-t |] Q, Âmen. 8, T9, r8, 21, stick,
sceptre, measuring rod, corn measure.
Digitized by
Rec. 14,56, a measure of eorn = 40 lu Q \^i»
P.S.B. 14, 432, A.Z. r9o4, r43 ; Heb. mp"1«,
Copt. Ol Tie, Or. (LXX) otffir, oKpcl.
àp-t M D ..-ä => the quadruple heqet, and
was the measure of a ration for beasts, R.E. 6,
26, Rec. T7, 159.
àp-t (j D ^, 0 ^, a vase or vessel. •
àp-t ^(""san. Rev. rr, T69, metal pot;
a„ t ft D - Koller Pap. 38, refined (of
aP"t *L \=' gold).
55, house, dwelling, palaee.
âp-t neSU 1^ cm ,1 ^j. royal harîm.
T <=* Tû III
âp-t ur-t 0 D ^^ ° >the Sreat temple
1 c <=> cm
of Karnak; among its gates were: r. f 0 0 M J
U ; 3- U ^==» '""^ ; 4.
ft XL LULL ,.,, \7 ^7 ^7 *VWSAA ,
Àpâp H □ M D , the month of em^I.
âp (heb-en-âp) 1) °^=$ J^—
U ^--|, a festival in the month of n<Ltone.
Apit |) °Û~$, l)°Û$, Wilkinson 3,
213, the tutelary goddess of Ta-àpt, *=>K\ U ^,
Thehes. ^
Apapit-jolJD^^^'V^™
I) ° ^ $, H J^$> ^-D- 4, 30. Wsse,
Mon. 36, Champollion, Mon. r, 27, No. 4, one
of the mother-gods of Egypt, nursing mother of
Thebes, who appears in the forms of a woman
and a woman-headed hippopotamus ; her chief
■"""■H
titles are :
^fc*
microsoft ®
iiiBcm-i.

1
[42]
1
Âpit H , the goddess of the nth
month of the year ; Copt. eTTKTT ; varr.
Àpit-hemt-s () ° I =, (| ° J ° fl,
nn^^f^®j Rec. 34, ig2, one of the 12
II Ocq O' Thoueris goddesses.
Apit-aakhut-thelien (|D| (â|
Hnrjp. Ombos i, 45, a hippopotamus-goddess.
Àpit-ur-t-em-khat-Nut Il D ll5
Rec. 34, 190, 192, one of the 12 Thoueris
goddesses.
âp [I D !f\, stairs, staircase, steps.
àpàp (pàpà ?) h 0 h ° , tablet, plaque,
tile, brick ; compare Copt. c£><Lc£>e.
âpp il , to journey, to traverse.
round cake; il *è\ o, pills, pastilles.
àp 1) V" 1 ^ ; see up.
Àp-t, Àpu-t l\ V j^, T. 312, i] \/
^,N.946, \/ A, P. 650, 726, l\a\J
^p | J&, M. 751, the Messenger-god.
àp-ti (àupti) û \/^| J\ $, Rec. 21,
8i, messenger, envoy.
U. 604, M. 664, i] ^g, U. 476, N. 738, 1280,
H D fâh ' U* 477' N* 759't0 make t0 fly' t0 fly*
âPapall^^D^^t0fly-
àPa l0^^1^1' A-Z- I9°8'27'
house, dwelling, harim ; CoptfHTTI.
Âpaà-f îj^n^J^. p. 64s, a
proper name (?)
âpath,âpathâ l)^^»,l)^
(], M. 374, N. 934
Digitized by M
àt>à 11 n 11 Rev-> t0 think, to consider;
p 11' Copt. ton.
Àpà i| D I) jl, a goddess.
Api[t] |) D |)|), U. 487, I) D |)|) \, P. 640,
U □ ÜÜ jk, M. 672, a god in the Tuat.
âpi-t l)ol)l)e~
a measure for corn ;
Copt. orne.
âPi !)□!)!)
ù l)o^:
, Rev., judgment.
apu
, what is assessed, tax, tribute.
apu n d^, u. I9o, n°j,H^i-
Ü 0% L û d ÛÛ j> ' > dem- Pmn- Plur- masc-
these; fern. Û °%-
àpui M D ^\ , these two (masc).
àpf il *£_ u- 487' T- 2°3, p" 9<5' 3I°'
S ' N. 792, dem. pron. masc. this.
Apen, &penu () D . û°. ÛD0%.
these, these two (masc).
àpen M Q>^, to play the tambourine.
àpell M D ? -A , P. t63, to make arrive.
àpeh ijoj^.pig.
àps q°
Denderah 210, one of the 36 Dekans; Gr.
<L$OCO. •
Àpsetch-t^-^y,^^*,
ft D cs> Thés. T13, one of the seven stars
S m o o' of Orion ; its god was Horus.
J\ [-1 MANW
àpshen M 'wvw', a medicinal seed.
Inno m'
apt h^j^*' /^rT"^'80050'piur*
1 ° w %* ■ 'Rec*! 8>i82 ; copt ^^
âpt M D \ J v^^, part of a ship.
àptu i)D
ft D ~"T part of a boat,
'Iw.m' rihs(?)
C3 III
"Wcstcar 7,1, Rec. 34,118,
A.Z. 1898, 147, ^J, Û D
amulets: var. M \\
CrOSOft®^^*11
Q , cases for
1 1 1

1
[43]
1
P. 40, 301, JM. 610, 636, Hh. 312, these two
(fem.). ^
àptf (I , Hh. 433, dem. pron. plur. of
w
âpten, âptenti hS^, ha ^,ha
1 \\ 1 tWWNA 1 MV
these two (fem.).
1 c2" 111 1 c2i Jf I I 1
1149, Rec, 34, 118, furniture, beds, boxes,
àPt 1) JL, ^.. s°ose; Plur-1JL, £-*
-^ é*. I)JL, j. I) JL.V.'Rec-I3'2-
àpt il 0 , cup, pot ; Copt. „kno-r.
àpt M ^J , a measure.
Àptches 11 D "^ 0, Annales I, 84 =
Af |l *^^, god of the 6th day of the month.
àf |)^,U. 268,519,1)^^,^535,
flesh, meat, joint, member; plur. [I n 333,
p. 89, I] Y^> l^nl. C!-iv."94;
w™fhidden body> & bread,fookde:
Af, Afu Ü 000, 1 J], the carcase of the
Sun-god of night, or the dead body of Rä ; he
has the form of a ram-headed god, and his shrine
is encircled by the serpent Mehen.
Àf H ^77. 000 Tuat V, a name of two
ÀflAsâp^l).
<£ III' \\\> man-headed sphinxes,
—e|'TUatVII>
the flesh, i.e., dead body, of Osiris.
Âfu ftu "^J <•>_$ HU, Thes. 122, the four
gods who fought Set.
Âf-ermen-àri-f ^
associate of Thoth.
Àfu-heri-khent-f
o
, an ape-headed
IS
® ®
A
Tuat II, an ape-headed god with a knife-shaped
phallus.
Àfu Tem |] ^ ^£, Tuat VII, the
" flesh of Tem," a god who devoured the enemies
of Osiris.
àf (I yf , to turn, to twist, to revolve.
àf ij^'ÜlJL. (jî^^^ ÜML » serpent, viper ;
Heb. rWDN, Arab. ^\, Eth. fr^p^ :
Àf l)^^)iMi, l)'^'\J«iA, Tuat III, a
serpent hostile to Rä.
àf, àf-t .1] ^-J-, |) ^"H, a bed.
Àfâ (1 ^^^ (1, Tuat I, an ape-god gatekeeper.
àffi 11 '^ hh <ex, Tuat VIII, P.S.B. 7,
194, shrew-mouse, shrew-mouse god; Copt.
àfen (1 ««v., u. 545, (1 -ww«, T. 300, 310,
P. 232, to flee, to get back.
àfekh M , U, 209, T. 310, to unloose,
1 ®
to untie, to unroll, to unpick, to disentangle.
àft H 3 ® , medicine for the eyes,
1 c N 1 11
àft [I AA, to rest, to repose, to sit.
àft Ij^^.bier^fe^^^ö,
bed with fine linen bedclothes (Love Songs, 1, 4).
àft [I c-=-a x , couch with cushions,
' 1 u 0^1 c ^
bedstead like the Sudani . _, i£jl_=.
àft f| ^ I I^Tp, Peasant 48, h
"CD,
,-p-~Ä
Amherst Pap. 1, Q ^ ^ "njf, |)
linen garment, piece of stuff, linen cloth,
rectangular sheet or coverlet of a bed, square shawl
or head-cloth, bed, bed-clothes.
o 1
, a rectangular box or chest, a rectangular
stone, a rectangular socket, a rectangle, (I
I Y £j ©, Dum. T.I. I, 101,4.
àft M ^_ Ijj—jjJ , sarcophagus.
àft
, a rectangular plot of ground.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 44 ]
1
âft H^HÜI- IUI ^.toflee,
leap away, to jump up from the ground;
=>^§S"-, IV, 697; Copt. qonr.
àf t-t [I «-^3 (ww« J ^j. sweat of the god ;
Copt, quo-re, qo-f, quj-f.
<] ^^r.'four>* Q<^ „',,» four sPirits. M- 405;
1 0 I'll 1 0 Ml I
Copt. i.qxe, qrcnr, qTiucnr, q-roonr.
àftu [I ~ q^ , a fourfold garment.
àm (j f\ , adverb; Copt. 5jÜUI<LX
J|_ f\ %-!■—. U- 541' ReC' 27' 57, "
âH=Mk1k»kk
âmi-t -ft-^. U. 23, I) -J-û, U. 387
11C 1 "u"XN û ^' ReC" 2°' 42' "U" û ^
WkHMk^iik
ik—mk=V
between two, IV, 362 ;
between ;
-HV
1 1
HIT ffiC V 'wvw' S S' between the two legs,
B.D.I74,7.rj,^0i^P]Q-
Unas is between them ; <rr> |l -
111'
.\\ö
W
■ C± WS I I *wwv\
w
f^\" , between.
*
âmi-utâ \\ 4
âmi-tâ Û 41- • Il Û > p- l67> between;
between,
among (?)
some person or
ikfliklf
something which is in; plur. 0 H h ^o, 0 H h l
■frki'Hk^i-fkS
T VJI ! ; 41- % ^ "^ !, th°se who are i.
I jf I U Jl «m« <e=< 1 ' the waters
ami-t -Vr- V\ , M -Hi- Vv , she who is m
it which is in; plur. âmiut (I Ai- 1 c , (Mh-
"at 1"u"^ !^©'someone at
ami
the supreme moment of some emotion.
àmi-âb q -fl-? --fl-o - Q-fl-^^o-
1 -fl- K ? ' I ^ST'one who is in the
heart, darling, trusted one; fem. -jh,«,. Hh *-
n (www m
vz^* ï Jj '^=^:*, thy darling sister.
àmi-âb ä 41-
O
<Q> IV, 1001, chief con-
-■=>' fidential friend.
<2>-
-<2>-"
ik^.f^S^ii
âmi-âbt 41-^, he who seTed by-the
* U * 0 month, a priest.
Âmiu âma-u || -|j- ^ 1) _> Q Q Q,
N. 1327, a group of gods(?)
âmi-àriti -ß-'^.-fl-'^:"^. (|-J1-
-ft- t^ Aft R W."^ $, he who is in the
tomb, the name of a priest of the tomb.
âmi-âst-â fij^i-kll-li'
■ n ^7-, the title of a priest; plur.
kli^riMi^
f^j.M.-39,^.1^.%^,
T. 322-
àmi-àst-â em Herset -ft- fl ^ ^\
ïùttSoft ®
an amulet (Lacau).

1
[45]
1
ami-a
-frk-THT-
., title of
L priest of Heru-ur; 4\- 0 (I, P. 674, M. 666 ;
plur. -[J-^N, o^.N. 1282.
ämi-ähä 41- t"\V S °, 0 -fj- Ê5 °,
Jh'Q,iz~3, he who is in the palace, i.e., the king.
àmi-llâb H 4U /J , "dweller in the pure
place,*' a title of a priest.
àmi-linnut 41- f"0 «««^K , horoscope.
âmi-unnut 4j-
1899, 11, horoscopist.
âmi-unnut 4j-
Copt. ejULnonrx.
âmi-unnuit 41-
^5
*
>, A.Z.
\\ ^a , C ,
««*« ~k , guard ;
0 e
01
i
âmi-bah (j 4j-
Rec. 14, 13, a priest who served by the hour.
âmi-1-trt -^^,-jj-^-jj-^^
£"*» _[]_^^[X/vr) the port side of a boat when
~U~ a ' sailing northwards, the west.
âmi-urt-sa 4^-mm-, a title °,-the
c king.
I f=S>
IkSI
1=0), he who is
front of or before ; plur. \\-\U t\ ^K 1 I ,
R«=-3«.«7,-[|-^^^j.(|f^^,
Jb 1, Tombos 12.
âmi-per-jj-'Y'^.-l]-
Rec.19,16,^-^,^3,^]-
1 rr~p
\\ I
.Wem
1 1
Ai- [ ^"^ , 4H , a will, conveyance of
property, inventory of goods for testamentary
purposes, title-deeds.
âmit-per 4j-cm,Methen 15,-jl-
V
I
i!
I
!•
'S ' ' will, testament, schedule of
111 I ' household goods.
âmiu-mitu
i
2
J a name of
--„.*. i.1 the dead..
Digitized b
Peasant 193,
■■F
w
âmi-ren-f -fj- f"0v S^, 4j-
U _it!rO ^-e=. U _ü*\^ (WWW
qS 3~ , -jh ¥\ »www. JLswwvO^;, a list
of names, catalogue, register; plur. -JL- «j"\ Q£
(WWVA /3^ , Rec. 21, 1 s, H h vs\ (ww« Äa 1
registers, deeds.
âmi-hru 4j- (TJ, Jj_ (TJ tk0> Rec i5j
150, contemporary.
âmi-ha-t 4L-
he who is in front, leader
àmit-ha-t Q 4h lôT "^, what is at the
breast, in front.
§) J) j ancestors, predecessors, beings of a
oJni' former time.
toiu-khatik~i
f «rr^ 1 k e ^rr«',iscera',n,es'
Rcc. 31, 18, -|J- Q ^"j", Rec. 31, 29, -|J-
^ I.»
!fc
I , Thes. 1481, thoughts.
i <=> I
àmi-khent A
àmi-khent j ^ ^ rfft
'0' he who is in front,
a ' leader.
irl.krl.iKâ
of a priest ; plur. -j - rjjß 3r äf c
âmiu-khen Hf^^
palace officials.
âmi-khet 4}^, 4}~
&
Wl
, T. 29,
yra, title
1 1 1
.A
•1
, follower, companion, member of a body-
I ".A
I "».A
âi-fk!ïxâl-iK
âmiu-khet H ^ \ ^, K. 6S.:
ijkleEsâi' thosc "h° come after"

1
[
posterity; varr. ^\ o, , T. i8o, JM. 162,
àmi-Sa - - ¥ W, a title of a priest.
àmi-Sa - - f\ 0, he who is behind.
âmi-shepa (?) Q-jj-oa^o.1-1- I?I
Âmi-qerq-t || -jj-<-=> ^, U. 530
M Vjt' title °^tne cn'e^ priest of Letopolis.
àmiut-ta 41-
"• ^fr herbs of the
I Kin' field.
Àmi-Ta-mer (?) f\ ==== m ©, Rec
33, 3, dweller in Ta-mer, i.e., an Egyptian.
Âmi-tahenb-t (?)\\ g^J^
N. 1360
ànu-tepljf ©ç, »«-30.68, a rope
âmiu-tcher Û —TJ— B» , P. 161
Àm-t (Âmit ?) il f\ ^ jl, the name
of a serpent on the royal crown.
Âmi-Ânu \ ^ J I,
[jl , N. 716, a title of Rä or Osiris.
M. 174, a group of gods whose abodes were
hidden.
U. 2
"■If
Ami-Äntch-t
H
_ MVWVA C±
U. 256, H -jh^Ë ) N- 7!7) a title of Osiris.
Âmi uàa-f 11 41 w ^ è=^,
11
J, Tuât XI,
one of the divine crew of the Boat of Rä.
Àmu-upt^^T.^f^,
N. 202, a form of the Sky-goddess Nut.
Àmi-Unu-meht û t^^°^\ u-
265, "dweller in Hermopolis of the North,"
a divine title.
Âmi-Unu-resu ^ Ä^, u.
264, "dweller in Hermopolis of the South,"
a divine title.
Âmi-urt 41- &-
7, a cow-goddess.
fe' B-D- I45'
Digitized by
46] 'à I
"dweller in the chamber of embalmment," a
title of Anubis.
Âmi-Ut |) -J- ^ ~ ^ , Rec. 36, 215,
(lJlt)>f n "Q\ ■=■*• the god of the 9tli day
HTJr ' TJïV of the month.
Âmi-utchat-sâakhu-Àtemt 41- --SB?
0°^si] ö i~ 114L-^ it *&
^1>Rec-34, ^-fT^^|,
one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses; she
presided over the month, |)f(| ™.
Àmiu-bahiu •^^^'"-•tu J ' » B-D.
17, 59, the gods in the presence [of Osiris].
Àmiu-bagiu f \ I ^ s (| 1) J,
Tuat VII, the "helpless" gods who lie on the
back of the serpent Nehep.
Ü =l, , B.D. (Saite) 125 ; seeÀmi-besek 41- f\
Âmi-beq |) ^ J a | ^ , Cairo Pap.
23, 3, a god of the dead.
Âmi-Pe 41-t\ D,Berg- '' ' '' a ,ion-sod»
U JS^s© a protector of the dead.
Âmi-pet-seshem-neterit 41-1\ Dq
180, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.
Ami-pui ^j-^ o^(|y, B.D. .5,
. fi EL W www
ami-mu -rjj- |\ «w«, a title of Sebek.
Àmiu-Mehnit IM^CII»^
B.U. 168, the gods who are with Afu-Rä.
Àml-mehen-f fj f K I^gv
& B.D. 64, 18, a title of Âfu, the dead
£LT Sun-god.
Âmi-naut-f !)-{]— 1^§*—>
U. 331,1] -J- — ^^^ÎAJL. t. 300,
n I - a serpent-god of the " bush."

[47]
ööö
Tuât VIII, the
Àmi-Nu 41-
aged primeval Sky-god.
Ami-nu-t-she (?) Il 41- © üü o,
U. 266, the name of a god.
ÂmiNebàui !)4]-l\ JQU^
Q Q Tuat II, the warder of Urnes in the
'4'4' Tuat.
Àm[it]-neb-s-Usert 41- f\ ^f7
-f fl <^>f) B.D. 145, 146, name of the 9th
I lQ OKA' Pylon.
N. 166, a name of the Sky-god.
Ami-neht-f j)-jj_ ^ ^ ^, 1)-jj_
?^ $ N- !53> Rec- 3°> l87> the name
nil ÏÊZ.ÎU' of a god.
Âmm-t Nekhen 41|s~ ^ ® P„, the
name of a serpent of the royal crown.
Ami-Net !) J^^$f)> B.D. .46. the
doorkeeper of the 7 th Pylon.
Ami-net-f 04r- ••• , Tuat XI,
the serpent guardian of the ioth Gate.
Àmi-neter -jj-'l, Tuat XII, a singing-god.
T. 346, P. 689, N. 114, a title of Osiris.
Quelques Pap. 79, title of a god(?)
Ami-ret |) f ^ $ > u- 53°> I) -J-1 >
p fi., JL C? ^I' 665. N. 1281, the name of
1. 074,-jj-^ , agod(?)
àmiut-haiuiklm^M'
l^ m là I ill' contemp°ra"es-
Ami-hafl)-(j-^ra^^|)B.D.
115, 6, a god who received a harpoon (mäb,
p ) from Râ, which was kept in Mäbit,
nnnûû^l.
Ami-hepnen h -Il ISS, T. 308, the
I U (WWW
name of a god (?)
Digitized
Ami-hem-f
1
W^M-*»
ra
ra
(J
B.D. 10S, 4, 5; see Ami-heh-f.
isism
, B.D. 108,4, 5, the serpent of the Mount
of Sunrise who was covered with flints and
metal; he was 30, or 50, or 70 cubits long,
3 cubits in girth, and his head was 3 cubits long.
âmiu-hetut Û4j-^VV m
B.D. 100, 5, -Jj-
sing to the rising sun.
Ami-He-t-ur-ka Ij^Q^^
U. 263, a title of Osiris and of Rä.
Ami-He-t-Serqet-Ka-hetep-t h
^JU^' U. 257, a god
àmi-hat -U-^^j^.Tombo.e.the
royal uraeus on the king's head.
Ami-lient-f Q-J-J ^, -jj-1 ^"J *_,
M. 762, P. 665, a title of Osiris and of Rä.
Ami-her 41-^1 J, Bers- h 38> aPr?"
U I I £Ü tector of the dead.
Ami-Hetep A
, Cairo Pap. 23,'3,
=>C3.
N. 719, a title of
Osiris and of Rä.
a protector of the dead.
Ami-Hetchpär h f\ j
Amiu khat Asàr 4L^\ | ^ J] ,
Tuat VII, the 12 gods who sleep on the serpent
Nehep.
Ami-khent-äat 41- f\ s
Edfû I, 12, 15, a goddess of Edfû.
Amiu-khet-Rä 41-%
four gods who towed He.ru-tuati in his boat
Khepri.
Amiu-khet He-t-Anes
1 ^ ^ o, Tuat IX,
?.A
tMVWNA
\
e
v. & B.D. (Saite), 17, 40,
£Ll ' a group of gods.
DAI
Àmiu-khet-Heru-fl-^jJ"^,
Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati in
his boat.
by Microsoft ®

[48]
Àmiu-khet-Tehuti 4L%'i' .
U Jr i® ^v7"r
Tuât IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati in
his boat.
Âmi-suht-f !)-(]- \\\l^, B.D. ,7l
2 2(Nebseni),atitleofRâ;4Lf\—»—%|^ , .
(j-jj-^ PMLül-Denderah 4^'
Todt. Lepsius 4, 83, B.D. 149, the god of the
9th Aat.
Âmi-sepa-f 4h "^ &£*** *-=—,
P. 759, -J- d ^^^^, P. 1656,
the name of a god.
Âmi-Sept-t 1] 4L H ^ J^, "a dweller
in Sothis," a title of Horus.
Ami-Seh h f\ -ffl,. *, u. 260, a title of
Osiris the god of Orion.
Ami sehseli 4L -*-|—— 8 Jj\. Rec
31, 27, the name of a god.
Âmi-seh-neter h 4L f=n JQ » U. 258,
a title of Anubis.
Anisu, 10, 17, a title of Râ.
Âmi-sekhet-f l)-(j-M|^. Tuatix,
a god of his domain.
Âmit-she-t-urt 4L
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
àmiu-shemsu ^MPM'
those who are in the following of, the
bodyguard of a god.
Ami-Shet-t û-11-^
1360, title of Anubis.
Âmit-Qetem A 4L c d =>^, P. 204,
M. 34a, ||-|]-û ^^j^,N. 868, a goddess
who assisted at the resurrection of Osiris.
Àmi-kaHk^làc^'u-258'
N. 718, a title of a god.
Âmi-kar h 4L u
^1'
prMi
-W N.
"Tuat I, a sing-
y ing ape-pod
1
Ami-kehau(|f ^f\^f
Àmi-ta 4L
1 s
Rameses IX, 10, a ser-
j pent-god and associate of Temathetli.
Àmi-ta fl —Tj—
Ami-ta ikj
Àmiu-ta(?) 4L^\
Digitized by Microson®
"Tuat III, a god of the
3S boat Pakht.
= Berg. 1, 25,
' a lion-god.
! V , B.D. 16S, a
l H I
group of gods who fed the dead.
Àmi-tehenu f ^ ]
title of Set.
^^
0 e 111 '
Àmi-thephet-f h 4LÖ 8cr=l, 4L
Àmi-Tuat 4L
Àmi-Tep h
***— U. 332, T. 300, a title of
isam' several gods.
U. 466, a title
' of Horus.
U. 261, a title of
D ©' Horus of Buto.
I —h— c
Àmiu-teser-t-tep û -[}- %
"^ D. , B.D. 168, a group of benevolent goddesses.
Àmi-Tet 4Lc= ff ol,Rec- 4; "8'.a.ti^
• • U /il of Osiris (?)
Ami-tchäämu-l-^^^^,
T- 305, a title of a serpent.
Àmi-Tchebâ kher-ut (?) 4L f\
■^ J ß] l û ^ ^, T. 369, a title of Osiris.
àm !)|^\ Rec. u, ,79, I]
w
J\
<\.
, come ! var.
I^'
Coph .&ju«.ox
âm 1^5' U^93,-(j-l)l, N. 7i9
+ 14, to be attacked.
■u"k^,â'Amen>ia'ii'4.
Rev. 11, 138, 50 1, Rec. 14, 15, to eat; see
«, Rec. 29, 144; Copt OTU3JUL.
\\
^

A
x
[49]
1
Rev., to overeat ; Copt. o*TU3JULO*THp.
•-D-K
, R.E. 6, 22,
âm-t 41-
, Rec. 17, r46, -|j-
11, Israel Stele 7
\^ .-""n
111' '• ' ' U J^i \\
food, fodder for horses and cattle, provender,
û, T. 120, £==,JJ-149. name
•rj oO of a wine.
âm-t M
Àm Û T ^ , B.D. G. 569, a form of Horus
suckled by Renent, ~w** j? .
Àmit S^ J] > Ombos II, 2,195, a goddess
OI ~W*A PJ^A .
© I 1 1 1
Âm[it] A ■§-£=, Tuat VIII, goddess of
the circle Hetepet-neb-per-s.
Am -|J- ^|\ \&a, Berg 1, 34, a lion-god.
am
fWWNA
H^=g, Rec. 35, 56, HSMl^
wwa *fö, Rec. 36, 213, to cry, to wail, to weep.
•taH=&lkk&lk=&
^ki'tl^=^k^=^k,,.f'tocry'
cry out, to exclaim, to groan.
àm j]-Jj-^^ |, A.Z. 1905, 107. woe I
*»•*■»■«-hlkl-ITMSift
mJLq Q (Lacau), staff, stick, standard
àm, àmit l)^IJ,^. 458,-j]-^^fj,
to burn, to flame, to blaze, fire, flame ; plur.
WkM-WkMIÄ
âmu (âmmu) H^=^^f|> \ $
Kfti'lk^lMkl'
4k41|i 1^1 «Mika!
(âain-t)|) ^ î|.| ^ flight,rays,beams.
âmemu A 1 f\ $, Todt. (Lepsius), 6,
43 ; see Henmemet.
Atk O B.D. 148 (Rubric), colour,
V _ZTMI ' paint ; see âam.
r * to make firm, to
' strengthen.
amu
âmm
4
âmàm-t
wk
%=*
, strength.
am (1—11— v<- , stuff, cloth, garment.
Rec. 188, 13, 30, 72, stream, flood, deluge.
àm (âmm) |}'f soés, (jf, I]
y\stiii;, Hymn Nile 26, A
1IS'^k^Âmen-20,5,sht
àm (âmm) |)^=^^A^^
eyebrows.
âm (âmm) A cz
IÂ, skin(?),
cat.
,, Rec. 31,147,
âm (âmm) A cz
to be hard of hearing.
âm (âmm) M 1— f\ "%ô, Amen. 12,
14, A 1 1\ ^w^ 1, patient, submissive.
âm (âmm) || *=^ fo, |)
1 N. 170, 960, to putrefy, to rot, to
°000' ferment.
S I
I, filth.
k,;-q<=kii*
Digitized by Microsott ®
âm"ll"Woi'
âm (âmm), âmmit A c=. f\°, A c=.
clay, like clay ; Copt.
0JUL6, OJULI.
«»(ammjll^k'lfSSÄÄ
im (âmmu) (je^^Q^, P.S.B.
r3, 411, fruit trees, palms.
àm (âmm) Q^-'j^Q-2 $l$>SKce-
fulness of form, graciousness.
âm-ti A ffi "j , grace, graciousness.
Àma il t^%v Tuat xr, a dawn-god. .
âma 4|-f\"v^ Qf, to eat ; Copt. onfU3JUL.
àma M js^ Y, a staff.

1
[50]
1
amau
^è\ § i , borders, boundaries.
amaä Q _> "=3, M' 75°, to make to
i a travel.
àmam f\ _Jp %, f\ m, house, tent.
J^-, date palm (?) ; plur. I) —^ ^
& j , kind, gracious, agreeable; Û —^ U
"^, darling.
àmakh ^S., f\ —^ C^, -||- ®, Jour. As.
1908, 313, to honour, to worship, to he worthy
of honour or worship ; Copt. JULTlcrj<!L ; Rec.
23, 204.
âmakhu |j ^ ^S J^, Rec. 36, 78,
\~i "^â11-^,8>'one""h0 is bo,,"dto
honour a master, or worship a god, vassal, one
who is worthy to be honoured, revered, or
worshipped; plur. !)-> ©^S.^^", P. 403,
[]_> ®^ 3^$$$' M- 576, 1) ->
paternal serfs, IV, 1054; M "S. rm I, aged serfs,
IV, 1045; *Z\ $ j 9 "^ ^ I, vassals of
I
I I
Osiris ; fern.
18ol SI I
àmakhi ^SW]$, Rec. 27, 53,|| ->
x
serf, vassal of a god, person of
honour.
£Z^ 0 Ü £"», female vassal (?), vassalage, fealty.
amakhkh l)-j*^^ j$» Àmen. n, 4)
Âmakhu j] _> ® ^^^ \\\, P. 4°4,
^\^\, N. 1183, the divine serfs in the Tuat
Àmakhu nu Asar ^t$\ 1 Ö . p
B.D. 141, the serfs of Osiris.
Àmakhu h _J? ^^n jk, n. 1200, the
name of a god.
Àmakhui (?) c\£\, Tuat XII, a god
who towed Àf through the serpent Änkh-neteru,
and was reborn daily.
Àmakhit-f Xa^ û fl Mar. Aby. 1,
âmâ Q Q, P. 258, T. 69, M. 224 = Q M- ^?2'
1 è § like.
âmâ, àmâit A f\ Q R^Rev. rr, 178,
■] .1^.1- ••)••) ^'Rev'r3'3'cat; Copt ejuL°'ï-
âmâ (?)-t 1] J*—fl]^, Rec. 31,27
âmâr A Q <=>, U. 190, N. 6or = û Q,
T. 69, M. 224, like.
âmàkheri I) J^l)!)^, <] i^
""(Jr , a kind of balsam tree, white manna tree.
àmma (read ami P) A f\ J|vi, A c=.
1S1.'kk-'-14s--i|«--
fl give, let, grant, I pray, make,
1,1' eause ; Copt. JULHI, JULOI.
\
■^
grain,
the venerable dead.
âm (âmm) A
wheat or barley.
àmâa || §^ I) ^ ] $, Alt k. 45,
proper name (?) ; compare Heb. ON.
àmi A f\ A A , would that !
âmi-t M f\ AA°, Rev.,nature,disposition.
Ami -j]-^ljlj(|> Nesi-Amsu 30, 21, a
name of the Eye of Horus.
Ami ilk I- RD-(Saïle)
, f^l)y. ibid. I53, 5, Are-god.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
no, 9,

[ 51]
I jl ^Jü, B.D. 164, 4, a name of Sekhmit-Bast-Rä.
àmitiu (] f\ /wj, dead person; plur.
1
2
I, L.D. III, 219E, 18,
i
Âmutnen(?) !)^^}->T- 49, 5h
P. 160, a goddess of milch cows, V\ [7J U ^
ÖÖÖ, and cows that give suck, <wwv. i .
amn
Suuiort
âmen
, /www JL- R. II, 140
111 U111
AjVWNA L
ft d?^} ft d?^} [fSfc ft
U ÄArAA, U 4^g, U
1] "l;;;;:jl ö^\ (f^ il, Peasant 182, to hide, to
conceal, to be hidden, secret, mysterious.
A ^ _n_, U. 508, (I
1 AjVWNA 1
amen
AjVWNA
Aft/WVA L
, hidden person or
ft ri^i 17=3- ft
thing, concealed, secret, mysterious; M ~ww>l|\g,
I
Aft/WVA
; plur. M
i1""". Â I
ISi-OSA-li^i-l
1
1' 1 0 eu
I firi^ü J
/WWV\ ,
^ 1
Âmen 1) "^^^If^, title of the high priest
I www ' ^Jl
of the Gynaecopolite Nome.
i\ ...tiiii. .*, r——1 Ay
Amen M ^^ Ö \> TO ■%, " hidden one,"
a name of the Devil.
âmen-t (I , something hidden.
a hidden place,
-WW\A
1 1 1
àmen-t |] '
a sanctuary ; plur. (I
âmen âmen M ^^ M c==l, u. 524,
I\ M*»>» l\ Mtnii
0 I 0 I , T. 330, doubly hidden (?)
àmen-âb 1] ^^^^^ ^^j, to hide the
1 /wwv\ ' ^-A I ./J
heart, to dissemble.
amen-a I
Amennu-au
a, to conceal the hand.
qa^
1 , Tuat VII,
II'-
Amen-àakhu
destroyer of the dead.
, 7"uat X, a
, I\ ' f * ' ■ » ', 1 (\ M * " "■
Àmen-ren-f M MAWA AWM , U. $0&, (I
<=> „ ft e^s if^
wwv, 1. 322, M M *J
he whose name is hidden, a title of several gods,
the great judge of the Tuat.
Àmen-ren-her 11 ^^ J/ <~'> ^
1 Aft/WVA r^l Aft/WVA I
Rec. 27, 55, the name of a god.
Àmen-hâu û ^^'| Ô-^, Û
° & Tomb of Seti I, B.D. 168, one of the
???ÎLT 75 forms of Rä (No. 30).
Àmen-Heru tj^| ^\ , Tuat X, a
destroyer of the bodies of the dead.
Àmen-khat h £^S ^ p 1 Jj, one of
the 75 forms of Rä (No. 39).
Àmen-khat QwsS^ !, jl ™wj f? 1,
"Tuat X, the name of the Hand that holds
I AWVW .
^11
Aapep by a chain.
Àment-seshemu-set f\
, Tuat VI, a goddess of the Utchat.
Âmen h ^.u.ssS.P. 703, Û ^3|>
M.478,û§^,Hh.385(l]^AÛ^1
Irtl- 1oVâ' fi-the sod at:
"the hidden god" who is in heaven,
o \\
$ F=^'; Assyr. ->f fj £f ^, Heb. pöN,
Nahum 3, 8, Copt. AJlACnrrt, Gr. "A^iuv.
Àmen-t (Àmenit) h ^^, U. 558,
....... .«y 1 ^
ft iü^üo»© Hymn of Darius 23, fem. of pre-
HwwwvOail' ceding.
Àmeni
1
r1"11".
1
= (](|,Rec.
Aft/VWA 1 1
a form of Àmen
and Rä.
12 gods whose arms were hidden, and who lived
with the body of Rä in Het-Benben. /f jzed b/ Mf^oSO^
3,II6j^l]l]1,EdfûI-9D
Àmeni H t±±±±±i A A ä Tomb of Seti I(
1 AWVW 1 1 1—I
one of the 75 forms of Rä (No. 52).
Àmennu h ««« "^\, M ««« "^\ ^,
P. 266, N. 1246, the "hidden" god.
Amenui
^"f^ëë^Z'.
D 2

Âmen-àab-t ft ^^ é \ Jft, Rec. 17,
119, Amen as god of the East.
Àmen-àabti j)^ |)gfJTI'
Herusâtef Stele 154, a form of Àmen worshipped
in the Sudan.
Àmen-âpt Q ûtAJ'Â,nen
of Karnak ; compare Tell al-'Amama ] ]\ *£]
"-""f- £~T ^-
Amen of Karnak; var. H "i±i±i±i ^ ? H tiii±i±i Äj
{)□[](] © "sfj; Gr- 'Ape.'wfr*.
Àmen-Menu |] "^^^^
I /WWW
Amen + Menu.
Âmen-meruti (l^!''^^^0,
the beloved, or loving, god (?)
Àmen-naànka(?)l)f|^j||U,
B.D. 165, 4, a form of Àmen worshipped in
C 52 ] . À j|
Àmen-Râ-neb-nest-Taui ft {^h ß\
1 .MVWNA i_J
Yf > IV' io3t»
Amen
Nubia.
Àmen net Nut (?) |)
1 A/W
sàtef Stele 34, Àmen of Thebes.
r1""".
.1111
, Heru-
Àmen-neb-khart
e of
Âmen-neb-nest-taui ft
ft ^-^«%
I /www /^lll"
Àmen as lord of the Nome of Heroonpolites.
1 1 1
31 " Àmen, lord of the throne of the Two
' s ' Lands," i.e., Àmen of Karnak.
/wwvv, Dream
/WWW D O ©
Stele 8, Àmen of Napata (Gebel Barkal).
Àmen Nept ft
en of Napa
1 WW I 1 /WWW LU 111
ÀmenitRâ M w* ©L.D.4,2, the female
counterpart of Amen-Rä.
Àmen-Râ-Ptah ft ^^ © D 8, the triad
1 /WWW I O A
Àmen + Râ + Ptah.
Àmen-Râ-menmen-mut-f ft {^h
i:
o
r=a
/WWW /WWW
., Culte Divin,
p. 124, Àmen-Râ as his mother's husband.
O
, Amen-Rä, lord of the
throne of the Two Lands, /.<;., Egypt, prince of
Àmen-Heb ft ^^ ID i|°. Rec. 28,182
1 www ^u ©
= 'Aneinjßiv, Àmen of Heb, the capital of the
Oasis of Khârgah.
Àmen-Râ nesu-neteru (
m T *l — ^ ° â +— m
AjVWNA 1 I
11='°"
also
'AfiovfiaaiavOqft, i.e., Amen-Rä, king of the gods ;
Àmen-Râ Heru-âakhuti ft
0 I
the triad Àmen + Rä + Heru-àakhuti.
Amen-Rä Heru-âakhuti Tern
KheperâHeru(] = |0|^|
the double triad
of Àmen + Râ + Heru-àakhuti + Tern + Kheperà
+ Heru.
I
Àmen-Râ setem (?) ua ft ££
2 2
f . T-A , Rec. 26, 57
Àmen-Râ Ka-mut-f ft ^^ ° ^
I /WWW I
, Âmen-Râ as his mother's husband.
Amen Ruruti
uigmzea oy Microsott <&
B.D. 165, 4, the triad Àmen + Shu + Tefnut.
Àmen-hap ft *^ ^Fo, an ithyphallic
man-headed hawk-god, a form of Àmen-Râ.
Àment-herit-âb-âpt (] S § "ö1 |j D,
Chanipollion, Mon. IV, 332, 3, consort of Àmen
as god of the Apt.
Amen-khnem-heh (]=.?( S^
: X © X , Àmen as god of eternity.
Àmen - sept-hennuti(?) ft ^^ Jj\
1 /www 1 I
A >^^}. Nesi-Àmsu 17, T4, Àmen with the ready
horns; Sept-hennuti is probably the original of
a title of Alexander the Great, Dhu '1-Kamcn.

Àmen-qa-âst h ^^^ T ri J), Àmen of
the exalted throne.
Àmen-kau |ÖUU p. 602, h ^
UU'U'JîV ^' II54> S°d °f the east gate of
heaven.
Amen-ta-Màt
£rf
it 1)
AjVWNA
Ree. 2i, 94, 102
raw®©'
Àmen-Temu-em-Uas |] ^^^ ^n^K
Ï1 www t *i
, Amen -)- Temu in Thebes.
Àmen Tehnit h ^^^
I AWWV
Ree. 14, 74, Amen of Tehnit.
Àmen n t±±±±±i _ä ^ n i^±±±±±i ^ Lanzone) pi. ! 7i
a frog-headed god, one of the eight elemental
gods and goddesses, and grandfather of the
Eight Gods ; see Khemenu.
, ft M « " ". ,
Amen (I , Pierret, Et. 1, a lion-god.
1 AjVWNA
ft .' M " ' '■ ft ."*"",
Amen II , II TflJL. u- 543, T. 299.
Tuat IV, a serpent-god.
Amen-t H'wwwJJ, ||AAwlA1I>anzone1pl. r 7,
a serpent-headed goddess, counterpart of the
preceding.
Amen
r1"11".,
, B.D. r68, a bull-god.
Tuat VIII, one of the
nine Shemsu-Râ.
r1"11". j)
, IV, 42 r,
Àmen A0^)
Àmen-usr-hâ-t J -^ "j —®
1 www I O I 1
895, the name of the sacred barge of Àmen-Râ
at Thebes.
Àmen-Râ \\ t^h<=>n % V&, an official ;
1 AWW\ © I \ 1 C7I,
compare Am-mu-ni-ra | ^jty <^ ££ &Ï:]],
Tell al-'Amarna.
1P
Àmen-Râ-em-usr-ha-t A^^O
1 /ySA/w. I
§) Rec. 20, 4r, name of the sacred barge
of Amen.
Àmen-ta-f-pa-khepesh h
® D
„j. Rev. n, 60, the name of the
' favourite horse of Seti I.
amen
1
, r. 406 =
IWS/W. A
M. 580, the right hand, right side; compare
Heb. i^i,
amen
[ 53 ] À \
N-io". Op- 4°6, ri§ht sideHer^;
âmen-t A www, p. 610, <\k c.'è», ^ù^ù,
the West, the right side.
âmen-t ft ^ "^
âmen-t
M. 234, N. 6i2, the west wind
~-A,
, the right eye.
û XÇ3, ^ XÇ3, T. 8r.
Àmen-t Hwamac^,
r^o,
c ' i' [voa'
Inscrip. of Darius 9, the west bank of the Nile
and the land westwards.
west wind.
Amenti }Zê' ^v 1^'Tuat IH'
the god of Amenti or the West.
âmenti ^ 1 û, "è»o,ll||,a denizen of
Amen-t, one belonging to Amen-t, U. 578,
N. 966.
âmentm &
5 ù^û
F* 1
«
!.ff°
I'f,!,'
c 1
1,
!>
] those who are in the West,
1 ' i.e., the dead.
r1"11".
Àmen-t M »*w|wi, Tomb of Seti I, one
of the 75 forms of Rä (No. 27).
[râFHrO O (aw*a.
4 ni > <=> <=>
of the dead, Dead-land; Copt. eJUÜfT.
Amentit M
, the west, the abode
/WWVA
r\£^)0
ÏÏ $' ÏÏ c\°' the 8°ddess of Dead-land.
Amen-t ft , Tuat I, a singing-goddess ;
the name of the rst Aat (B.D. 149).
Digitized by Microsoft ® d 3

[54]
1
r1""". ^=t
Aft/WVA '
Àmen-t-urt il
Tuât I, a gate-goddess.
Âmen-t-Nefer-t f\
U'HZ&'WT' T-tH.Berg.il,
3; (1) a goddess, the personification of the ist
division of the Tuat ; (2) the name of the 15th
Àat (B.D. 149); (3) a goddess who hid the
deceased (Berg. II, 11).
Âmenttermenft0 ° TuatVII,astar-
I1 ^—ä goddess.
Âmen-t-hep-neb-s & O vv 0 Jj,
B.D. G. 494, goddess of the necropolis of
Memphis and Abydos.
Âmen-t se[m]-t f\
chamber of the Tuat.
àmen-t (I /www. A.Z. 1908, i6, name of a
vulture amulet.
àmen-t &° name of a sceptre amulet
(Lacau).
. U- 335. T- 396. N- "49.
.ntmi. —h—
a , the ante-
r""1"!
amen q
1 AAAAAA
to make to arrive, or reach =
:W
amenmen
I AAAAAA/^AAAAA L
toset in motion;
see _A.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
âmen h ^^
1 Ws/S/NAA
firm, to stablish, to fortify ; see
, T. 340, N. 1352, to make
Mtnii Mtnii
âmenmen h
Hymn of Darius 4, to stablish ; see
/WWVA /WWVA
amenu
1
/WWVA it
, Rec. 4, 121,
AAAAAA
, made firm, established.
Amenu - kherp (Kherp - He -1 -
Âmenu) |l)S^ ,| ^ tA], a name of
the pyramid of Amenemhat II.
Âmen-sekhem-f-au h *^ ty
y^ n 1 AAAAAA 1
^^X ^\ : 1, name of a gate at Thebes.
the
àmeni-t^Hr, H^llA
I AAAAAA lit) J AAAAAA | 1
regular daily sacrifice or offering; \\ M
I AAAAAA I I
k8° ^^^IV'1I42'^§
c -<Z7
Thcs. 1253.
âmen 1)™^^, U. 589, M. 823,
|2a,N. 1338,1) "^ <^, p. 669, n. 895,
G>^*LH1?^l8*the
daily sacrifice of a bull ; plur. [I (I
I AAAAAA 1
l]^V^'U.59o.
I AAAAAA —Zl
âmenu M
âmenu M aaaaaa A, Rec. 36, 81, flower, plant,
Mtnii R Mtnii
AAAAAA
iü^ü Ö «_ pasture ; Copt.
1\ M « " ". TT
âmenu M m ^=t, dove.
1
=I-w
AAAAAA (E •
,»111111, p (ç)
sacrificial priest, butcher.
amenhuj|ö8 * j=»
1 AAAAAA A "S i-7! 1 AAAAAA A
AAAAAA A
17
(Nebseni), 31, 1] ™ Je |)|) |Jj ^ j, a group
of slaughtering gods.
amer j] ^, 1] g, T. 264, P. 320,
M. 129; see , to love.
amer h **s- *0, h **s- \\ «$, to be deaf.
amer (I 1\ h& , an animal for sacrifice.
âmer-t 41-"^^ Y' a staff' scePtre(?)
âmeh û|\m0°, Rec- 3?. 67, a kind of
1 _o^ ° incense, perfume.
âmeh M £&~\ Àmen. 27, 13, 0^=1
V <g>, (jfj^, P.S.B. 20, 195, !|g|, to
absorb, to fill oneself full.
âmeh l|^~s,T. 363,1]^—n|,
N- 179. Û °<=,<v | c -". Rev. 12, 59, to seize, to
have power over ; Copt. <LJUL<L£,Te.
Âmh-t, Âmmh-t 1] ^| ^. !) c=
B.D. 72, 1, 149, the name of the
6th Aat.
Digitized by Microsoft &

[55]
1
U ^^ '» the Kingdom of Seker, the
god of Death, at Çakkârah. There was an
àmh-t at Thebes also.
Am*Mkkt^thegoddess
of these kingdoms.
âmkhen A -IL ^ , h -IL—, T. i9o,
1 U /VW\AA 1 U iWWAA
P. 676, to make a voyage, to travel through or
about.
âmes
ames
^_ U. 296, N. 533, to con-
' duct.
HmS.t^fl^,(|<=^p^.EbOT
Pap. 47, 12, 81, 10, Rec. 7, 108, shrub, plant,
■^.H«=.kP$i-qâiO'
anethum, Gr. ivrfOov, Copt. 4JUUCI, 6JUUCI.
AelLT»38,(|^_. 1)^(1^, (|f|l
My ^-^" > staff °f office, sceptre.
^ ^j, B.D. 17, 34> Todt. (Naville) II, 41, a
title of Menu v~ir~ as the bearer of the sceptre
ames.yfl^W;
âmes Û nil to give birth to; see mes
Hflji)^. born(plur.), N. 1229.
âmesl]!kT^A-z'35'i6'lPê
■1 k P â- lâifiPâ'iie'untruth; see
äumes, Ij^JÜpg.
âms H^IqI Ö =ff|P^> Rev. 14,73,
usury ; Copt. JULHCe.
àrneska (|f|pU^. «PU
M& 1 fil Pi-i^v ■«■■. ■>•<•«. **«*■■
âmset f\ ^Û <=>*1T" C? , Anastasi Pap. IV,
f| J] -9 o. the loins, reins, kidneys ;
«. 3,q-y- ^o- Copt. juœc-r &ht.
àmset^]e,^^-n^sgr
Digitized b
Âmset QkMHkhV
N. 592, T. 60, P. 462, H5^P]^. M. 551,
N-"HHfeJ)^,N.764,q!k
R^R44Mk^P)'Hh-443-\^>
(I t\ I A j} ; the following forms occur
which suggest the reading Àmges : (1 v\ e="-
p ], P. 445, 706, AL ai8, |) ^ c=* p û ,
P' 673' Ik^^P^^'N' I279; ÀmSet
was one of the four sons of Horus and assisted
in embalming Osiris.
Âmset j]^^, I] Y pQ6], god of the
10th hour of the night.
Âmset \^C\^^'^X^Tthegod
of the 4th day of the month.
Âmestâ-em-àbu h £=='\ !j Y ®, Den-
derah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.
P- 535. 689. 690, N. 172, !)^J^> t0 Per'sh.
to decay, to become corrupt.
^Hk^tM'Ikslà
I V ® ^é' t0 be weak' t0 be sad; Copt*
JÄ.K&.& (?)
Âmtt H Q Q, Rec. 32, 80, a region.
cake offering. .
Amtenni M 4\- v\
. , 1 U J5*\ 111 \.
a magical name.
Rec. 31, 165, kinsfolk; see untuit.
àmtchart f ^ i ^ ^ salve,
unguent, ointment, (1 «s\ B* , TJ. 297.
âmtcher Q c= |\ &, 31 stronghold,
l _B^<cr>LE garrison.
an 1 = Copt. rtTo.
f Microsoft ® D 4
', Hh.488,

1
an 4 , M V, a mark of emphasis, an
AAAAAA I W
indication of the subject of a sentence.
an 4 , M. 624, 625, a particle = (I A aaaaaa.
AAAAAA 1 JJ
P- 3I6, 3I7.
an S , interrogative particle ; S
aaaaaa aaaaaa ^»
t^^-^IU,shall I send? 1 J "*
JÏ Ëli C. -/J 1 AAAAAA 1 ^~w
~r WIP IT' ^e is he t0_day ? -1
■[ o, shall then? 1 (1 ^è\ _/u., is it that not?
'.who? I t^ûf", 1
AAAAAA , /"T^V I a^=s*— AAAAAA
. an 1' , a conditional particle, 1 | 2;
^^ ^aaaaaa,. "^ '
Copt, erte (late form, j] ""** f \
, a post negative particle
[ 56 ] à I
an au A , to shut doors.
an
an H = /«WW, of, IV, 3,140.
aaaaaa
*
an <\ , \\ 1/, Ü /J, in, to, for, because, by.
««" I ^ AAAAAA
an I] j|, |] —« <&, said by = 1 , IV,
AAAAAA * ^—*- AAAAAA
fi .■£-. fl >C AAAAAA
J Vâr. [I ^Wi AAAAAA II K\û AAAAAA
M AAAAAA VA £\2i a= AA/\AAA
4, 220; 1141
we say.
an meru
so that.
ânn j] aaSaa, (1
1 1 1
pers. com', we; Copt. «LrtOtt
, pers. pron. ist
ann
J\ jo AAAAAA
M Ä5.*«"« ail interjection.
1 21 1 1 1
AA/\AAA fAAAAA
w w
fi AAAAAA ft
ann N = N
] AAAAAA ^
ànn I) 11, p. 318 = 11, M. 626.
AAAAAA II II
àni(P) JJ.U. 2, |, _ß , 1)^,
fl "0< Q "^^ 0 AAAAAA ft n AAAAAA 0 \\
1 AAAAAA J J Ji J J AAAAAA /f J J AAAAAA J J _/\
0 AAAAAA A <^< A ^^ _
i\ nn , M aaaaaa, M AAAAAA, to bring, to convey, to
produce; y^.N-"^, bringing;^.
ànu |\ aaaaaa VSv porter, carrier, bringer;
Digitized by II
an-uauai
of reports, i.e., herald.
an utchat ft -ss?,t0 restoure *he K8jV-°
J] K.' the Eye of Ra.
an em skhai H aaaaaa t\ fOi113^. to
put into writing.
Q AAAAAA <; ^> -
an-t ret A y , Tomb Amenem-
hat, p. 93, the name of a ceremony.
ân-shet J^X(J, "fire Wn^r'"fi^st;*e
Q Q AAAAAA
ân-t, âmit A q, A , something
brought, conduct, lead; A0% j| I, offerings.
an I) ^ , U. 556, i| "qT ^. M. 544,
y AAAAAA
örv , T. 26, P. 440, gift, offering; plur.
y AAAAAA Q 0 Q
,- .A.A.A,P.8a,N.788,jJjyj,
U. 212, 509, P. 688, ^ Ö ^ °» T. 323»
T. 292. Later forms are the following;
On 0 ft 11 0 AAAAAA Q AAAAAA I
n AAAAAA O n AAAAAA I Q AAAAAA Q AAAAAA I 4 AAAAAA |
|I«, A Ö , gift, tribute, offerings, products,
revenues, income, increase, wages, something
brought in; Copt, eme; "v37 A ö W,
Peasant 120, owner of merchandise.
Q AAAAAA O Q fi A 0 Aft/WA Q /A*AAA
things brought, offerings, etc.
Q fWWA r"*i Q AAAAAA AAAAAA <? rUJ-
ànit iiifi c> JS m * ?•:;*•
JU-ÛQ0 °, Û^ÔIT °,date flour,
JJ 1 ] I I I 1 AAAAAA 1 1 I I I
offerings of flour,
ànu
8"Tn.| IV, 1152, tools used in
J] Spill' brickmaking.
y AAAAAA (\ AAAAAA
lai' R I72> ^0^' N- 939>
watercourse, channel, ^'alley.
icrosott $

[ 57 ]
1
. A /WVW. ^ Q AAAAAA -f^ g\
Rec. 32. 82. the name of a serpent deity.
the name of a goddess.
. n avww Tuat IH) the ..brînger» of
Jj I ' the EyeofHorus.
. Q AAAAAA
Antit l\ , Tuat III, a goddess who
" brought " the pupils of the Eyes of Horus.
Tuat VII, a
star-goddess.
O
Ànitn ft
Àn-àri-t-Ra ft-*32""- ^> Tuat nI> a g°d
of the Utchat, ^^.
Àn-âtf-f JL—h Q J=c=_,B.D. 92,
5, a form of Horus.
Àll-a-f A 1 , Denderah III, 69. Aaaaw
^T^ÎflJli B.D. 125, II, J]'VWM^Ls|j> a
serpent-god, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.
Àn-â-f H-T^-u^ M, B.D. 17 (Nebseni),
26 ff., the executioner of Osiris.
An-urt-emkhet-uas ft aavw> <=> f\
rS" -T. %, £^ KD- 99, 15, name of the
®.A 0 I Je»—h—' mast in the Magical Boat.
An-maät ftßc^
„ Tuat V, one of eight
nnn
Ànner neb-mäb ft ^^ \ , ,
Anher, lord of the harpoon.
Àn-her Bast-utet-tha ft*5^ ^
(?^*, Thes. I, 23, one of the 36 Dekans.
An-her-Shu ^ — Jg ^ ße^,
lF=^P^^,Lanzone,pL34,l?P
, Lanzone,
Mission 13, 126, An-her + Shu.
Q ^ Q aaaaaa0 o
An-hetep-f |\—o o> I\i=â=<'=''3>î<<=^.
B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.
An-faf ^ — AfcO — Afc
U. 548, T. 303, a serpent fiend.
An <e3j ft *&< ft -®- ft "^^ Jl /v
ail AAAAAA (J AAAAAA (J /WWW, (J J /V,
A. ' 1 A. ' 1 A. ' 1
AAAAAA (J
Rec. 32, i8i, to turn back, to drive away? to
repel.
anan [J A-wwA [J w/ww, T. tri, to turn back.
n /www n wywv
arm M , u. 297, T. 311, (I -*~~. T. 338,
J AAAAAA J £\.
'111 1 TuiMioSll0' N. 537, to repel,
q -}--}-» A- r4i» w- 19», l| /www. t0 drive back<
111
gods who burned the dead.
. 0 P / aaaaaa rr-j
An-nef-em-hu _J ^ ^ Q. Berg-r. 3,
|ö ^ fu e G, Rec. 4, 28, one of the eight
sharp-eyed custodians of the body of Osiris.
An T»n f ft <—> B.D. 125, II : see
ü.n-re-1 i\ /www ■ „«■ • i *
Jj *,L ' Maa-antu-f.
an ha-ti (\
sacrifice »hearth ' "" " " '
An-„er-t j^.Q.j^,
Dêr al-Gab. i, 18, ^ J-o-Î^, P.S.B. 7,
rTsJ^f^-f, Cairo Cat. 7rjf
■ft C\ Q AAAAAA
<"=■> r"Jj, A TiT F==""ii the god Onouris, the
centre of whose cult was Abydos (This) ; Copt.
«Lrtgpnrpe, Gr. •ovot,,>,*. ,
Digitized by Microsoft ®
anm
ànti (j -www ^ A. > (J *«~«, repeller.
q AAAAAA l\ AAAAAA
M , a turning back,
o A. 1 o A.
q AAAAAA A *\ *\ /WVWA
something repelled.
AAAAAA AAAAAA A AAAAAA AAAAAA l\ AAAAAA
q AAAAAA AAAAAA A
, II
j£ .A, delay, withdrawal.
Ànen-retui Q w"w> <=
J AAAAAA C~*rr'
-0< ft <S^
,A.
•1'
an
•1
>^, Rec. 6, 7,
Tuat VI,
1 Ö <2
•^>-, Rec. 11, 143, () f"", M L-fl,
1 /WVWA T> 'I 1 AAAAAA
IV, 546, to cut, to destroy, to reduce, to
suppress, to obliterate a name.
ânàn ft ** ft
1 AAAAAA 1
<S=C' knife, sword, to
aaaaaa >!!>~-' destroy.

1
[58]
1
an (I . „. UA'WAAr „, to fetter, to tie
up, to bind, to wrap round, to rope up.
an ft <a, cord, rope; plur. (1 \
1 ftWM 1 AAAAAA Mi
Hh. 482.
ànàu(?) fl**!) *, A^AK
1 AAAAAA 1111 1 AAAAAA 1 Ml
fetters, bindings.
. ft <e*J
an M •««, anew.
valley, Ä/for, ravine ; plur. (I «mwIJ-] 'j jjh. 229,
I aaaaaa ryyi. iv, 1026, I aaaaaa Rec. 20,
"i c r"7^1 ' 1 c 1 1 1 y'
147 A <e*1 ^"^<^> 1 uPPer valleys or ravines,
ân-tt ft
of valleys.
àn-t äa-t ft
the,"Great Valley."
àn-t änti ft<e*ï
•1.
C 1 1 1 o I
■cxo <=>
1
I AAAAAA
valleys of the tombs.
ft-€&-
M ww r\/io, a region
1 o o
, M. 188, N. 694,
aaaaaa aaaaaa o the valley of myrrh.
àn-t pa-äsh ft awaa mm. "i^f r-rc-i A, valley
of the cedar.
àn-t heb ^z? ft 32 [wj, a fon<saiy
1 o o festival.
. h AAAAAA H -5V I
An-t-sekhtu M ^ ® ^1, 7/uat xi,
the pit of fire containing the damned standing
on their heads.
Àn-tt Kek M «™~ c^ù *zz* 't', b.D.
too <s \\ v
G. 43, the "Valley of the Shadow," or "Dark
Valley " through which souls entered the
Kingdom of Osiris.
àn-t .^hr one third of a second, the
CtJJl-L AAAAAA, .... ,. .,
o O "twinkling of an eye."
±n A -f5"3- „ , <S=« A tnmi
an y awaa, xev. ir, 107, «w
i nun] ■"'"
AAAAAA fv AAAAAA
M
mm T Dum
AAAAAA ,
on] 111
nnm 1 m«
•, stone; Copt, ume,
1 AAAAAA A
1 mmi H Dum H
umi ; plur. (J
an A^.A
1 AAAAAA 1
or (1 Ö -^-^-i) eyebrows.
1 AAAAAA A
1 AAAAAA 1 AAAAAA „/J 1
Amen. r3, i, Anastasi Pap. I, 25, 4. hair of any
kind, covering, colour of hair, colour of face,
complexion.
Digitized by
^5~
AAAAAA
àllàu (I (J QBl, skin coverings.
1 AAAAAA 1 1 I I
AAAAAA 1 I I
AVAAA
an [ "Tri , the scale or rust of a metal.
H aaaaaa <2 Ul1
àh (1 v;., purple linen (?)
an ft aaaaaa 0; Koller Pap. 3, 8, red cloth.
an A^^, A ^°^, a kind of
1 AAAAAA V 1 AAAAAA *C V ,___ ^ ^^
spotted fish, tilapia nilotica (?) ; plur. ft
Àn-t ft ^420, B.D. 15, 43, ft
mythological fish, one of the two fish pilots of Rä.
Àn-t ft a^ •yi'yg, Qenna Pap. 2, 8, a
mythological boat of the Sun-god.
àn-t (I AAAAAA ''^é, sickness.
An.t A <3*J „<2q the pallor of fever;
an M ö o m ' Copt. i.ovi.n (?)
an (I AAAAAA^J,somestrong-smellingsubstance.
an ft '^■-*0 \\ Ö Ju'cei saP> drink of some
1 AAAAAA in' kind(?)
4 A AAAAAA
an J , N. 535, 538 = (j 0 , T. 294, 295
= 1 , P. 229, pillar, column; plur.
AAAAAA
P. 340, M. 642,
an
an
an
an
ân-t
1 T„ 0 j. mun
,,IV,8r9,|ni.
■ p. Anastasi Pap. I, 15, 3, the shaft
' ^' of an obelisk.
XZ3, Rec. 27, 87, mast for a sail (?)
, battering ram.
, a building (with pillars ?) 1
AAAAAA
q AAAAAA
j Rec. jo, 136, building, abode;
T\ AAAAAA AAAAAA f\ [~l
i|^ |l^v^-,Rec3o, 66.
an m A , hall of a tomb ; plur. m A 1,
m ' A wi ' ' sraves> cemetery ; I /*§V 1 >Rec- 8>
136, the slain.
àn-ti ill ill T«'S, the two pillars of a palace,
ill Hi ' portico (?)
■*n-t 55&'lll^'lê'Rec-4'
I2,> I Ö^T" liqO^.ahallof
columns, colonnade.
Microsoft (B)

1
[59]
1
B.D. 15. 89, T, a form of Osiris, the Moon-god;
I ^ (| 2[wi, Litanie 53, |*, An of
the stars.
Ân-â lîl ö 11 ^ ^9°> tne divine father of
ill © T ' Pepi I.
Anit I QO' B-D-G-348,|^Rec is,
162, the consort of Sâaba, I k J and mother
of one of the seven forms of Harpokrates.
Ànit J 1)!)^, Wilkinson A.E. 111,232,
a form of Hathor and a goddess of childbirth.
Ànit I ftft c "jL Rameses IX, pi. ro,
directress of the serpent Neha-her, j~.
Anit ltl|(J(J " , B.D. 169, 20, the habita-
Horus
1 and Set.
tion of the men-gods, <=>|\\^ ^ ^, ]
An-mut-f
, P. 828, N. 772,
Denderah III, 35, | ^^ ibid. IV, 84, |^
whose exact functions are unknown. The ori-
1 ^z
ginal form of the name was, perhaps,
P. 776,
1
^,P. 66I,
, M. 772.
An-mut-f J ^, J^f,,
(r) title of the priest at Denderah who personified
the god of this name; (2) a bull-god, who
presided over the 19th day of the month ; (3) the
god of the 9th hour of the night, m |
Ànnmt-f äbesh |\n^—*f.
Ombos I, 1, 252, a star-god.
Ân-mut-k 11^ "^CX ^ , Mar. Mast. 1 ;
var- |^û^ = Ân-kenmut,
.iramn
Anran (?)
T>4^a L,D- 3» So, a
' form of Hathor.
|uTun,a form of the Moon-god.
An-sebu J 1 p J^^, T. 289,
* *
*
, U. 4T9, the name of a god.
Àn-smet
i'Pk
-d3>=
, U. 421
•i'P
:S"2=, T. 241, a pillar of Osiris with
the eyes smeared with stibium, a title of the
Bull of Heaven.
Ö
An-k (?)
■=1 P. 69t, a title of
I' Pepi I.
Àn-ken-mut | H.^^'^X, | £nI
o I
An-Kenset
à, T.S.B.A. VII, 366, Mar. Aby.
II, 23, 16, a god(?); see Ànmutf.
~=*> a U. 419, T. 2^.9,
^rv/vj'titleofagod^)
Àn-tek(P) ||ö û %P-690. the divine
v ' ill © *zzz* I mother of Pepi I.
•j the desert between the
l^J' Nile and Red Sea.
!>
An-tt
Àn'tiuli-I,!,'É,!,1
l«1fei'WÉ^Éé,hehl"-n"i"of
the Eastern Desert, the Troglodytes, Eastern
Desert tribes in general, their chief god was
the Eastern Desert.
Àn-ti Set
00,
, a man of the Nubian
Desert;plur.|||^,|||^^]
■ *. .Ä. I 1 IP û <|,2I
!»
w
c , Rec. 20, 43.
I
An-tiu Sett | "L j •£••*, the dwellers
in the Eastern Desert as far north as Palestine.
àn-ti
Nubian bow.
àn-na
w
P.S.B. t8, 37, d u, a
l,Rev.= 4 .asaninter-
l -wwNA rogative.
the name of the original owner of the D'Orbiney
Papyrus.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

1
[ 60 ]
1
ànauasu4$"£ïf]lk'v'lM.
Methen 4, a title, or name of an office.
ànà () ^ () ^, () Ö !)<2^, a kind of
plant, twig, branch; plur.
ànà fi <e*J (I = (I <=>, stone.
1 /WVWA 1 1 Effil
ânàu, ànu (] ^-^ (] %> o, Rev. 11,137,
qjQ /WVWA
^ÖJ}--..^-, Rev. 11,131,see! Copt. <Lrt<LT.
ânàuâu J^ () ^> () ^> ^î> (] -^— {] <2
(je^Tj fl e M '^Ç > a kind of plant.
ânâuba Q \f Q ^ ô^-^"» Rec- 29>
165, M /www (1 g n^ , a bearing pole.
Ànàushana 11 «a—ilgî.îtî'^'T"^!,
Anastasi Pap. IV, i, 13, 1, Ree. 15, no, a kind
of plant.
- Anâukar 1 —yLlà^LM-
43, 97, the disease-fiend Ningal, ->f- £-£l i=T*"-
. ànàr-t 1] Ig = 1] S &. milk.
_ AAWVA
âna = i? , IV, 1161, with.
1
P. 567, chin.
> l
a nä
ànâU | Tk fàl.B.D. Nav. 15, 48, to
blaspheme; var. J-,.
âni
■•V
1.
1
âni ill fill aman of On (Heliopolis), or
111 44' singing-man of Denderah.
1
dancing-woman of Denderah
âni <e*M™.<^(l(l[iiiiD.il'0lJ
1 1 AAWVA 11 1 AAWVA
Jour. As, 1908, 292, stone; Copt. OUïte.
ânit Û^ÛÛ^I, [l^ûû%^
RCC- 5' 89' 1 ^ 11 ^^' Re& l6> IJ°
<&*
AAWVA
AAWVA
M MM , o o, twigs, palm-leaves,a
1 A/WWA 11"'' A/WWA I I 1
Rec. 5
kind of fruit; 1)^!)!)% ^$
âmi (] rJp^, U. 392; see r5"^>
ànu h wX5 ^\ ft ft, sandals.
A 0 aaaaaa^jîv
anu-t {[ fl ^Q~. P. 437, M 651, boat (?)
àmm (J <Pa' ^s» "^X, herbs, plants.
I; Copt. «LrtOK, Heb. "Oi-N.
ànuki^qq,^11'157'1^;
ânuk-£u (] ö ' | 1 (^, Rev. i2, 87, I
myself; Copt. <LrtOK £,U).
â-bD:jrja.cjo-
qrjü?-ii7o;.iirj«os-
L-fl[}j, Rec. 6, 9, wall; plur. [} =, j]^,
irj^D;.c*'».^iirjöi.
1|-<&I ! Il ". û 1? S-0 D i. fortiBcations.
1 «AmJu III 1 <S=< " I
âneb-t H"j"D00' N- 955
M 1 , Anastasi Pap. V, 20, 2, a walled
enclosure, a walled town, a palace, a fortress ;
Aneb F} , Israel Stele 3, a walled city.
ânbi û <e^ J ûû n, a walled district.
1 /www -d 1 1 I 1 /www *ö 1 1 111
M \ M M , fenced enclosures, pounds for
cattle, zeribas, the sides of a ship.
toM*JV'-Mrj«s.
to surround with walls, to shut in.
tata1°*JLLfJM°\in&
1 AAAAAA m*Z) ■ w > J J 1 AAAAAA *£3 " y 1
wall-builder, mason (?)
àneb-hetchtiu [j ? ^X tâ !,
inhabitants of Memphis.
âneb^J^ll^J^.deRougé,
Edm 106, j^ s j0, n*-* y^,
Digimed bj Microsoft®"*J M "' ^ —ji m ..,

1
[ 61]
Rec. 31, 26, a kind of medicinal plant, herb, or
fruit.
ft nw t0 dance, to perform
1 \\ J V acrobatic feats.
ânbs (?) f\ tâ(sic)^-^mj®^, A.Z. 1907,
46, title of an official of Thebes.
âneb-t (?), àneb-tâ 11 «zz? J | Û »
P. 79. 1)"^ [!]. N. 22, l)-^^, M. 109,
dual of "V37, lord.
(\ .WWW
ânp M , B.D. 188, 2
I\ /WWW <? * ft AftAAAA jy
ànp (J JJ), Sphinx text 4, (J q jj,
ft -^ y Thés. 1281, child, boy, prince,
*l D -M' IV, 157, 898, 994-
ânp M 5 > t0 svi,'athe, to wrap round.
ânep M (-«, Rec. 29,157, to decay, to stink.
Ànp, Ànpu |j J^-^j^, Peasant B 2,
115, 1) "^ ^^ » Rec- 36» "» J, Rec 2, 27,
f\ iWWNA M ft A-VWNA /\ iWWNA . C\ ft iWWNA C\
(|D^.(|DV(|D.k-k!fi.(|D^|.
the judge of hearts (U. 220) ; Copt. «LrtCnrn.
ft AAWNA H J
An pu M ^j 1, Edfû I, 14, the four
forms of Annbis: (i) (] "^ $3 "[)-° ^ O j?j »
Anpit ^^™nzone's"'°3f'Xn"°:
Anp-àmi-ut (| Q g -j)-^ =, B.D.
Will
Anubis in the embalming chamber.
Ànp neb-Ta-tchesertt A J X3'7
^"^ cfl , Anubis, lord of the cemetery.
Ànp heni h m jlj], Tuat v, a
jackal-headed god who guarded the river of fire,
a form of Anubis.
Ânp-heri-em-pet-ta-tuat "m
D £-• ' • •* ' ^
, Cairo Pap. Ill, 5, Anubis,
v J I 3X o CD
governor of heaven, earth and underworld.
Ânp khenti Âment àa, fffil <=> ^,
T.387,U.7i,N.33i.^âTt,i'
M. 403, Anubis, lord of Âment, the predecessor
of Osiris.
Ânp khenti-seh-neter h " ß\ s
B.D. 117, Anubis, chief of the
hall of the god.
Ânp khentâ-ta-uâb -^ r[jj^ ««« Ti j]
I I iwwS ( Anubis, chief of the holy place.
Ânp Khenti Ta-tchesertt "^\f[{|v
,. , P. 707, Anubis, prince of the cemetery.
Ànpsa-Âsàr-ij^llgL j ©
Anubis, son of Osiris.
1
Anp(| d
, Anubis of various cities :
ΰ etc., JMar. Aby. I, 45, Nesi-Âmsu 25,
©' _ 24.
» « Denderah IV, 83, god of
y 1 D îll' the r4th Aat.
Ânp [) ö J\ Ombos I, 62, a hunting-god
1 D Si' worshipped in the South.
ànef û ^ = ^-
ânf J ^*Tû Ävfff. û ***
=— O droppings from the eye, diarrhoea, any
j> m' kind of bodily exudation.
anem
L.D. Ill, 140B = -^vf 3$> vvho?
Copt. num.
4nemyi^J,U.s43,qJ$£
a.
^JkS'^ 3°»67'i9i'3i'i6a'
Digitized by Microsoft ®

1
[62]
1
J®~
!} H^» L^ tJQk.» Rec 5» 9°> !}
kkMrjkkfcfr
irkkÄ-irT"*-!!^
kMrkk-*rç-i=j
ir^-Ék-ik^irjik
^5\ <%$^, skin of human beings, or animals, hide,
pelt;Copu,tou;CJM^I
Rec. 30, 67.
ànemu \\
i.e., human beings.
ànem-t \\
iWWVA
0, n
Hi I
iWWVA
I, "skins,"
T cloth, garment,
' apparel.
see an.
Q , (I wvw , Rec. 14, 195, skin bottles,
Lelsofd^plur.lj^^^^ö,
Rec. 16, 57.
4 AIWW\ / ^
àn-rn'k-t m n .Greene II, 17,
111 1.1 1 <z^a cm
home, abode, dwelling.
anmer (J | ^, Rec. 33, 35 = (J ,
to love.
ânmesit M
ànen 1] ^, |)
Anenit ||^r: 1)1)^ RR i6«j,god,
desses who bestowed virility.
âner (I <r">, De Hymnis 44, shell of an egg.
i Dum
J\ AAWNA (\ AAWNA
âner M <=>, M , 1.^3 ß\, gravel,
stone ; Copt. ume.
ànrit (1 (1 (1 , stone, pebble, worked
stone; plur. 1)^1)1) ^|.
.™,ll<^\\™,IV'894'
^ B.D. r-
WO'
34»
6.
Aner-ti M , M
1 <cr> unni 1
the two rocks near Al-Kâb; M
âner uä
âner-en-bâa M
âner-en-benu A <=■>**««> 11 Ö %
ö% , i<<fe^ö1K nnni),yello\vsandstone.
J\ /NAWNA
M <c=> ^-oi_ IV, 932, monolith.
1 unni -
<cr> /w^i •-jinE basait.
nïïïïi nïïïïi
AAWNA
• àner-en-bekhenu (j
Ö ^o mun, porphyry.
ft W\AM
âner-en-ma M
nïïïïi
nïïïïi
*Z) iWWVA
Rec. 3, 48, granite.
Âner-en-Maat f\
flïïïïl
IÏÏTÏÏ1
Sinsin I, "stone of truth," a title of Osiris.
âner-en-rut 11
sandstone.
äner-en-rut-ent-fu-^esher h
nïïïïi
e fr
I™,
u mm] a 1
aner-en-sen-t H <=>«««> y
1 mun a
nïïïïi
Thés. 1286, red
sandstone.
/www
1174, a kind of stone.
.âner hetch h <=■> ?, ||
white calcareous stone, limestone
AAWNA
*~~« y , iv,
rjuni a omni
T^T
□ED i /j\ I *
aner hetch-nefer-en-rut-1 U<::::>
UT mmi
wwna'^X ,Thes. 1285, fine white sandstone.
aner sept U <::::> A ' > prepared stone (?)
âner kam h
nïïïïi
anr
ânr
Digitized by Microsoft ®
^è\ ^ , black granite.
§ I ^', Ö . » vase tf)
[jl «w» 1^, skin head covering.
ànr § I , , , , WL> Anastasi Pap. IV,
9, a reptile (?), worm (?)
anr---- i'^ül'BirchLH-15'
a kind of cake or bread.
" the place where nothing grows," a mythological
locality at Hensu ; var. ^^ |) ^ £\ ^.
ànrana (alana) t| | _äx> i ik |,
• -«WA ^^ w«NA » 1 oak trees ; Heb. Vi"*»*
I'm. I k I I« orj^".
ânrahama (ârhama) h \ "*"" <—>
n\ztW 0 IM' AnaStasi ^' ***
Harris I, i6.\, ro, pomegranate; Heb. pft-j
Syr. «ix»«,, Arab. J^, Rth. Ç^ :, Copt.

1
AAWVA Ai. —
Ànratàt||Mi ' ] j)
the river Orontes.
ànhamaiCm^^.^^0'
Harris I, j6a, 5, pomegranate; see [Jl | <=r>
ni\\-<2>- -M-B^in*
ft AAWVA A
ànhemen q m e^s $, IV, 73» Rec- 2,
A , a fruit-bearing tree and
1
the fruit thereof, pomegranate; see ffl | , . , |TJ
[ 63 ] ' À I)
ânhem || ^ f\'(?) U. 182, to carry off.
ànherher
àn-khu m I
<e=«
ra
w
etc.
Ànhetut (17ir^\!)Qenn.a 4' 5- the
lûûlir singing ape-gods.
ànhjl^f-J^f^J
A 1 AAVtfVA A „/? I AAWVA A \\
eyebrows ; Demotic form,
ert&, rt&.
1 JWWVA A i w —■ 1 AAWVA *i iJ| 1
K2-irjui-*~*'»-ii.-
@ W,to surround, to enclose, to embrace, to
rimmed, or banded, with gold.
ànhu 0<e<§t^^],those wh0 sur"
l -vvwNA X Jl i i i rour.'
AAWVA
—-^- Ï
Copt.
AAWVA
ành || ^^ f~J, jl
AAWNA
d or encircle.
, an
enclosed place of protection, courtyard.
ành (1 8 Qr> a word w'th a hidden
meaning, a secret, a riddle.
ành-t jl <S=1 5 Q, vase, vessel.
I JWWsA A Ö
anhasäp (?) ft *# 0 ° °,a kind of ,un-
v JJ a I D o guent or salve.
Ân-hefta 1 8 ^^^.Tuat Ix>a 8uardian
X=?= of the 8th Gate.
ànhem jl<e=1 8 f\ ^ , skin, colour,
covering ; mistake for jl J ik Co, .
-J1— Q ^ to rejoice ; see
AAWNA
AAWNA
I I U
ànkhuràsmara ||
. W ° ... ,r xt n
nherher.
® 2 Turin Pap. 67, 11,
limn ' a kind of stone.
AAWVA (S) f3
III
, Alt. K. No. 81, a precious stone.
ânes jl «Aw« 0, p. 662, jl «Aw« O'rr, M.
7 74, u. 398, t. 242) j|~~~p "nfp e, j) ^ ^yf,
q /ww^ 5, jl 10» il <wwa 0, q TI,
1 111 mm I I 1 «w«
I ^ 11 , a red bandlet, cloth, apparel; plur.
j] p nfr^rn[r, u. 423, jj^^ri,
Ânes-Râ ^®|,B-D-(Sa'ite)a4g2^
àns-t jl^n^ie, jl^T-
jl lO^, jl,*^oj£j?, jl/wwvv^,
the sole of the foot; plur. jl w«« | \s\ \f
iriUi
àns-t jl
àns-t h ^ fi o ^r,a kind °( p,an/;
1 mm I III Cr. ai/iaoi'(?)
àns-t ü^fl
ànsu
ànsuti ft]*'], Rec. 4> 25, ^ J Q
a reed case, box (?)
ànseb-t^pj^.U.^N^
o ^jJJ , the hoof of an animal.
(?)
Peasant 34, the seed
of the same.
' king ; see nesu,
anqq^^.Rec. 17,50, q zv»tj*AjA'
to withdraw, to return (?)
ànq ' ^ ^LU'236, ' ^ ^
P. 667, M. 777, j) ^ jQ ff[, P. 6or
Digitized by Microsoft (ö)

1
[64]
A/VWA
AAAAAA
Û
<5<
fl**3*^ n II «^r - n A <e=1 e ft*0
_Vîfl» 0 ™~p, Thes. 1296, (1 A/wv
V A \ f \ A <=*\ h 1 /www
*S\ {J! Àmen. 13, 3, to embrace, to gather
J^ J}' together, gird round.
Ânq-t |j /www ^, B.D. 153B, 3, the net
used by the Akeru gods in snaring souls.
Rec. 30, 67, cordage,
III' tackle of a boat.
A A
ànqà h wS? f\
ànqefqef-t m www ,
Anastasi Pap. I, 24, 7, a part of a chariot, or harness.
ànk, ànnk h ww^ -^j, f\ ^. -^j,
. ànk M S^>t0 l'e>t0 ^etter> t0 restrain.
ànk l|Ç,fiend; plur. (J y |) !) ^j-
AnkU M V$\, Tuat VII, "the netter,"
a god. who fettered the foes of Osiris.
ànt fl <^<Qi'§ to bind up or cripple [the
1 AA/WW Sii' toes].
n -ex ^ n www
ant-t M www , H (S, cord, rope,
l\ /WWW I l\ /WAAA ^1 I l\ AAA/W «j
chain; pLânt-ut,^^^,,^,
Rec. 31, 17.
Ànt t fl"""^ Tuat X, the chain by which
H Q @ ' Aapep is fettered to the earth.
. J\ /WWW ^k (0
Antiu q ^ "^ m> Tuat X, a group of
four gods who slew Aapep.
Ant f. <^*t «. Hymn of Darius 13, to stifle,
ant I AAAAM|ff. ■'^11^1
l ö \\ to choke, to close up.
ânti-tu (1 ~vwvA hindrance, obstruction.
(\ AA/WW -V
ânt-t q p. 682 "
àntu U ö^> L-D. III, 140B = ö^,
Àntriush 0.ga&l|l|^|lt!jl, Darius;
see ^^^ QQ S ]M\ Pers. Jf fyf ^ r<~ -fS
<fr <<, Babyi. y et<T HfW £^T? «•
Antesh (J www o , Metternich Stele 73,
a mythological animal.
ft /WMV\A
ànth-t q s==i<g, fetter, cord, cordage, rope
tackle; plur. (I s==» ^ç, U. 422, (J
1 • 242, I AAAAAA 1 , AAAAAA V*\ ,,
' t s=> @ 1 s=» Jr •
Antheti
1
\\<?
Rec. 30, 67,
187.
, Tomb Seti I, one of
the 75 forms of Rä (No. 64).
Antheth
Tuat VI, a goddess,
functions unknown.
ebenem q S£l^,'• ■«; ; ;
ànt [ /wwvA"t^é, I /wwvA ^* to be in need
of, want, misery, sadness, disgust, trouble.
Àntebu 1) ^ J ^ ^, B.D. 99. 7.
ànetch (] "v, protector, defender, advo-
cate, avenger; see *^-=& H^, q ,=l-=s) H^, T. r86,
IT)- IT ^ 11p-3^. U, 764.
ànetch (j 'T, to strike, P. 204.
ànetch her
IT^
9
|| "f "^ * , M. a4a, ||
N. 709,
of, nt?>
IJT"1!?' ilT^H?'5"0"to
thee ! the opening words of many hymns ; see
."P-lT
àntch|^),|*^(,toS„lterg,ieror
pain, oppressed, depressed.
àntch-t m ^^ , grief, sorrow, pain.
àntcher || ft ^, (J ^ ( ,
T. 386, M. 394, to grasp, to seize.
àr H , a conditional particle, when, if.
àr 1 , an emphatic particle; also used
with other particles, e.g., 1 (II, 1 ~~»
Rev. 6, 12.
»»4,-
Digitized by Microsoft ©
>, more than ; (I H
j^j^.N. 699.

1
[65]
àr Jj.> an °'d f°rrn of the preposition <cr>,
at, by, to, towards, as far as, against, until.
àr 1)
àr 1)
ir-her 0 45. ^=S ***, 0 £ra *, into
the presence of someone ; Copt, expert.
àr, àri M <s>-, U. 586, p. 16, 96, -az>-,
ar
àr
àr
àr-
e pre
àr,
s <^^ = preposition <cr> to,
towards, etc.
"S^ Nàstasen Stele 11, 22, 25,
\\ ' 26, 32 = preposition <cr>.
. "^^ = preposition <cr> to, to-
Q wards, from, etc.
<2>-
w
1) g? <r^. Rec- «. 76, (| g <=>, e ,
^2>-^,^^, |)<2>-^, e, to make, to
do, to create, to form, to fashion, to beget, to
produce, to pass the time, to be made, done,
created, etc., and used as an auxiliary; Copt.
, do not ; Copt. XJCnp, JÜCnep ;
=^<2s- Nàstasen Stele 66 =
=><\f>' cyi-rrreqeipe.
eipe;
an -<s>-, to visit,
Ù£±Q, "any other man who visited
r^A
" I visited
AAWNA n
Ainam"; <s>- vä 1
the mine region."
âri <2s-, to serve in the army, t
"a second time I served."
an <2s-, to amount to, wv«
„ , IV, 666, "amounting to 1784 teben."
nnn1111 ' h '
âri -<s>-, to pass the time, 0 § a
— IT] W'M<^s ,<Ipassed
AAWNA <^ > _Z1 till I ■<=*" \ I
eight days in exploring."
âri abu <s=- T Jrè\ J\ , to make a stO]>
page, i.e., to cease.
âri âau-t <s=- y , to occupy an office,
to enjoy a dignity, to exercise the functions of
a certain office.
âri âakh -cz» <3L,°, t0 benefit someone,
JT\\\ to do good to.
praise.
âri àui <s>. fl e H,t0 Praise.>t0 perform
1 \\ A a service of praise.
àri àb (?) -<s>- ^ , to do the will of
someone, to carry out the intent of someone.
àri àr-t -<s>- (1 A, to milk an animal.
àriàt6rti§§'toSoth^
àri ä (?) ^ZZl, t0 WOrk the 'option
v ' a SÄRSÄÄ of a district.
an änkh <=>•¥• , P.S.B. 10, 47, to
take an oath, to perform what one has sworn
to do.
àri änt <e» <&N, worker on the. na.i,s>
a manicurist.
àri äntch <s>- xz>z, to heal, to make to
recover, to restore to soundness.
àri ua-t ( ?) <2>- ^^, to travel, to journey.
àri uat-shu
<s>-
fecîf?e
m\
Rec. 19,
92, to work at the trade of a
•€§3-
âri utcha -<s>- ^\ «^ "-^~~, to heal.
àri baka-t <s>- J "i^. \_J ^j£ ^j, to
conceive, to become pregnant ; Copt. ep&OKI.
âri-t pequ
°M^
<=s=>
to prepare
food.
to work
âri em hetep -az>-
contentedly.
àri hetep (j <s>- ^\ —a-,, to do what
ought to be done.
âri em qaà^>-1)1) |^^l)f
to make oneself like someone, to feign to be
someone else, to disguise oneself, to pretend.
âri em tenà-t <s>' f\ c=> Q o C, to
OiWww 1 III
register oneself, to enrol one's name.
àri-t maät 'a2>" ^^ (J i\ 1, to practise
right, to lead a life of integrity.
ârim'k-t ^-^n,10 Pr.otect't0 sPread
feOtJ the wings over young.
âri-t menkh-t »*™ it , to do the
very best work.
âri metcha -<&>-
to write a book.
Q 1
1 c^*"^; -is>- 1
eè^'
àri en <s>- ww, made by, produced by,
<2>- "v37 " produced by the lady of the house,"
C3
" born of the lady of the house."
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[66-]
an ennu <r=» ©, Rec. 21, 80, to do
a thing continually.
=^- to perform a task
=>' well.
, to have inter-
àri nefer
<2>-
àri nefer-t <s>-
course with a virgin.
àri neh -<s>- r-. *=ft, to protect.
(VWMIS l\
ari nekhi <2>- ' MM ç a, to protect.
àri nekhen -cz>- -ö j§), to renew one's
youth, to act as a youth.
àri neter ^22>" "1, to deify.
àri netch
<2>-
\\
Tr« to shew pity, to
' protect.
âri-netchemm-t-àm-henen
1
k Jk A1 k I ;=".•p-466'
M. 529, N. 1108, to masturbate.
àri rethu àqeru <s>- v& ^\
M *è\, to appoint "trustworthy people."
àri Haker -cz>- rD
celebrate the Haker festival.
àri hep er <s>- mD<
^2"7
to
>, to set the law
in motion against someone.
àri hru ^^ ITJ
', to pass the day.
to make ä
day of rejoicing, to celebrate a festival.
àri hett -cz>- ITJ TJ, to praise.
àri ha -<s>- <w> ®, to make magical passes
\\ <=>©l
àri hm nefer <s>-
© 10
1
over the dead; <s>-"SjF "*' * -zss~-cs>-, to
make magical passes over the eyes.
âri-t heb ^^ 8 Il ^ .to celebrate a
c A J© III'
àri hebsu <s>-
festival.
I Jl H Ye. , to make
cloth, i.e., to weave.
àrihep-t <s>- 8 a I to work the paddle,
" XQf i.e., to row a boat.
àrihemu ^S^^^^V
to work the steering oar or rudder, to steer.
àri hem <a>- f, t0 work at « trade ?r
. i. handicraft.
&
àri hem-t -cz>-
, to live with a wife; <2>-
_ &
\\ ûO
to pass time in philandering.
âriher-<2>- | § "fK to terrify.
àri hes-t <s>- 8 0 , to do the pleasure
A A ^
of someone, to make someone pleased.
àri khet <2>- ,->*-., to do things, to be
1 1 1
active, to acquire wealth, to sacrifice.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
àri kheperu
J
1
1, to effect
transformations, to take different forms ; <2>-'>/^wv
<=> ,. 1 1 1
<ry iv ; ~~~^. they changed their forms.
àri kheru Q .^<=> Is &, Rec. 21,
87, to thunder.
àri kher-f <s>-<=>,t0 Perform his dai)y
*~ ' task.
an sa -<s>-
m
to make magical passes
over someone.
àri sep sen <s>~ , to repeat
àri sem <s>- 0 f\ ^8, to greet with
good words ; Copt. pcJULOnr (?)
n /WSAAA V i
àri senther <2>. V s=> &, <s>- $?,
Î5 <^^> III 000
to make an offering of incense, to cense.
àrisekhem ^"Tl10R1*?tIie
® IT sistrum.
àri sekheru <s=- ii<~z> fl '. t0 devise
plans, to arrange men's destinies, a title of one
of the Khensu gods at Thebes.
àri sesh <s>- Ufa, to act as a scribe, to
copy a document or book ;
<s>-
to act as a scribe, to copy; <s>-
I <2>-
!>
I tVWVNA
, to do into writing;
àri seshsh -az>- ß ÏÏ
<s>-
nn
&■
\
to
play, or rattle, the sistrum.
àri seshem kh[n]s ^s>-
to praise.
àri seka <s^ P [J ^ ^ 2' t0
plough.

[67]
àri-t setep sa(?) <2>" ,£V—\ to make
magical passes, to perform magical ceremonies
with a view of securing protection from evil, to
visit the Court.
àri Shen <s>- ^, hairdresser ;
«cr> "h. , chief hairdresser at Court.
àri kat
r — i
\\.
'doer of
the Splendid Works of the Lord of the Two
Lands," i.e., the royal Clerk of the Works.
àri gestep <s>- ^^sîx, to protect.
o D
<2>-
àri ta-t tep-f o ^ A—° ® *~~ "
w ^ i <=> i s
he who has laid his head upon the
earth, i.e., the dead man.
àri tchet 'a2>" ^ t0 make a sPeech.t0
•<=> =.(' say.
arm
j working men, slaves,
I ' servants.
!>
I, work-
ant
ing women.
*"•â™ W ~ 2 M $ !•
<2>-
*
I, workers, doers, those who make, etc.
j ' ' • '
äri-t -s>- MM c , IV, cor, made, artificial
(of © I J , lapis-lazuli).
âri-t -œ^|]|]û, T. 34a, !)<=>-], P. 191,
^ û,^z>-MM c : ,
M Q£ <=>, something done, work, the act of
working, deed, act, a thing to be done; plur.
|<=>,P.i7o, ^,^>-
-<E>- -<E>-
• C,<2>-
o -<2>- -<2>-
<2>- "vT"""7
O. Û ' o IN Û
. <2>-
lll'o iii'<=>Un 1 1 r
, work of all kinds.
ari-t , ^fö, creature ;plur. .creatures,
<=> I ttx o III
human beings, mankind.
Ari
"â'iÉ^â'^0- 32'176'
" worker," i.e., the creative god, as opposed to
the god whose heart is still, i.e., ■ K}
Osiris.
Ari
<s>-
, Ombos I, r, 186-188, one of
the 14 Kau of Rä.
Aritl <"'■■'>J|, Rec. 15, 178, a goddess.
Àrit-âakhu ^^^ $> Tuat VII,
a star-goddess.
Àri-Àmen <s>- ft ^^ Jf\, a god.
I /WVSAA i_J
Àrit-âru(?) "2T
Àri-maât
*
] Tuat VII, a
I ' star-goddess.
<2>-
"doer of the right," a name of
Osiris and of other deities.
Âri-em-àb-f
<2>-
o
,B.D..r25>
II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.
Àri-em-aua 'a2>"
<2>-
\J
L_J]
■|^I|]l]C])Rec.4,28,
<s>-
■T-
<2>-
<2>- I
©
£\ L_=fl,Berg. 1,7: (1) one of the four
grandsons of Horus ; (2) god of the 6th hour of the
n'ght; (3) god of the 15th day of the month.
Àri-en-àb-f 'a2>' ^1 J, B.D. no, 42,
a blue-eyed god in Sekhet-Aaru.
Àri-entuten-em-meska-en Nem-
'<S>-fk ^
Ur A/WVAA V\iW\/\AA
C Jf 1 1 1
LH
B.D. 99,19, the leathers of the magical boa't.
Àri-ren-f-tchesef cEîi-!]^ 1, Berg. I,
7, Rec 4, 2&,-^>>^-^),<=3 ^) J- :
(1) one of the four grandsons of Horus ; (2) god
of the ioth day of the month; (3) a part of the
magical boat ; (4) god of the 8th hour of the day.
Àri-hetch-f -<2>- "^\ jR ß\ *^^,
" creator of his light," a god.
âri-khet
-<2>- c=
=,, "maker of things,"
a title of several gods and kings.
Ariu-kamt^^jUl^.
Tuat VI, the 12 gardeners of Osiris.
Àri-ta ^S>", Rec. 27, 189, a title of Ptali.
<2>- ——
Arit-ta-theth (?)
Tuat X, a lioness-goddess.
Âri-tchet-f <s>- o
I 3S
Digitized by Microsoft ®
the god and festival of the 9th day of the month.
E 2

[68 ]
<s>-
àr , to see ; compare Heb. nN~ï and
Copt. eitJOpg, (?)
àr O. the pupil of the eye ; Copt. iopg,.
. <2>- I
ar-ui i \\
<2>- I
^
^25-Ca Q (3 I
I, the two
)■
eyes. This reading is very doubtful ; the correct
reading is, perhaps, something like the Coptic
, -<2>- -CS>- -<2>- -CS>- -CS>-
ar_t ~ ,' ~ ' . ?» ,°' I -®-
p , the eye; compare Copt. eiA.T,
a seeing, a looking, look, glance, the faculty or act
of seeing, sight, vision ; and 61 in eiep&OOrte,
evil eye.
-<e>- &. -<s>-
, eye to eye.
àr-t em âr-t
i' TT , -<E>- -CS>- TT
ar-ti ^z>-^z>., U. 63, , U. 551,
-<2>- _, , -<B>- -<B>- -<T2>--<T2>- OO
<2>-, P. 167, <T">, <T">, . -ÇÏ&-,
o o \\ \\ O O @o
O O, the two eyes ; -cas-, eyes.
<2>-
àr-ti en nesu
V
A/WW. T /WVW\
a title of an
official.
àr-t nebt
»iç
!'o 1!
-<T2>- \ / -<E>- ,
o I 1 1 l' "C7;
IT«
" every
eye," i.e., all persons, everybody.
Ar-t (?)
<s>-
, B.D. 101, 4, the Eye of
seven cubits with a pupil of three cubits.
Àr-t-àabt w, ft-is^ ßl t Thes. 104,
the left eye of Horus or Rä, i.e., the moon.
Àr-t-uâ ^ "j^" ^, B.D. (Saïte) 115, 1,
"one eye," a title of the Sun-god.
Àr-t-unem-t^j^^,B.D.I7,
71, th.e right eye of Rä, i.e., the sun.
Thes. 104, a name
of Sirius and Rä.
Àr-t-unemi -cs>- \ A,
-az>--fv <=>?>> Rec. 30, 18S,
Ar-t-utt (?)
Âr-ti-f-em-khet
YJk'
a goddess.
<2>-
\\
(i-
one of
the 42 Judges in the Hall of Osiris.
Àr-ti-f-em-tes HÊZ- \\
<s^\\
IÏÏTÏÏ1
B.D. 125, II, "Flint-eyes," or "Fiery-eyes,"
a god of Sekhem, one of the 42 Assessors ; varr.
Àf-ti-m-tches
^•1
Ar-t Rä
©
-<^2>- aaaaaa
Rec. 15, 17, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris,
jy|, eye of Rä, the mid-day sun.
Àr-t-Râ-neb-taui <s>' S=Z K, Om-
«a, 1 =5tt= k
bos I, 1, 47, a serpent-goddess.
Àr-t-Heru -cz>_ ^\ , N. 421, -<s>-
U. 91, 112, 117, the Eye of Horus, *>.,the sun ;
fern. -Q&-
, Denderah IV, 81; ^s:'
U. 37, the two eyes of Horus, one black, one
white; vsaki''^' T9^' **• ^7^' ^" I292>
the southern Eye of Horus; <s>- <s>- vis. ,
; <s>- <w^ and
U. 37, the two Eyes of Horus
<s>- m, P. 264, 265 ; -cs>- vs. ft, U. 516, the
green Eye of Horus; -<s>- C\ ô, N. 519, the
. • t. , TT -<2>- Q. ff\ crSi> <=>
white Eye of Horus; \.\ /n i~w-i , the
red Eye of Horus.
Âr-tHeru^l^^^.u. 83,
<&>■ "A, *?. -S"^ the Eye of Horus, a name
given to offerings.
kSv
HT-
e of
neniu.
Ar-t Heru hetch-t <s>-
a ceremonial garment.
Àr-t Khnemu Q ^ fi jk, thT?uE>'
1 c VJ"*Y» Ivhne
Àr-t Khnemu <s>' Q sp<;, p. 444,
N. 1130, "Eye of Khnem," the name of the
boat of Her-f-ha-f.
RW% Eye of Shu, i.e.,
Y JfVl' the day-sun.
Ar-t Shu
Àr-t(?)Teb ^c J ^, T. 245,
^"û J 1)^,428, a god.
Àr-t (?) Tern ^^ f\ Jj\, Pap. Mut-
hetcp 5, Eye of Tern, the setting sun ; fem.
\ Denderah IV, 81.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[69]
god of the 9th day of the month.
Ar-ti-tchet-f (?) ,.
,the
àr, âru 1) <e=- ^ ||, N. n9, 1)
U. 421, l)<=^^^, Reç.27, 217, H^^
J^, (]o J, (|oJ,(|o"^fl,.°rn,, figure,
image, ceremony, rite; plur. (I <2>-^\, N. 213,
(|^,t..4..p...6,(|—^:,
T. 245, 330, the divine forms in the Tuat.
âr (I <r>^^, river ; Copt, eioop.
1 AAAAAA
âr-t J <=>^, J ^, moisture> flow of
1 O AAAAAA 1 1 1 1
ar „ _
AAAAAA
.—^ AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Ol AAAAAA
■^^!>- AAAAAA ,
àr-âa j^3 wm
f
water.
, Herusàtef Stele 17.
the Nile; Copt, eiepo.
Rec..7,.»s,(|<^>Ä,"|<^>=,')-<=-Ä°,
I Ö, Rec. 32,183, (j ^ ()() Rec.13,4, 21,
milk ; Copt. epooTe ; see M g=> fe.
àrtu (ârut) h -cz^o^n, u. 68, \\
a\ÊÊÊ' N' 327' 1
who give suck, nurses (?)
àru 1) ^^ ^, stalled ox' P1
H rs 5r5}' ' catt'e f°r sacrifice.
àrit \\ <2=- 1111 c *fca, milch cow.
beans; Co])t. <Lp(JO, Arab. J J.
Digitized by
<s>-
gfjj. womcn
ir-ti 1]
àx-ti h
1,
-<2>-"^ . ,akindofseedorgrain(?)
âr-ti (I <2>- "Ç\ , some strong-smelling
substance, or disagreeable sensation.
âr [I -^^, to be oppressed ; ...n -wv^aa M
Rec. 2, 109, greatly oppressed.
oppressed one, a man in trouble.
Àri-t h -cz>- hh ^ , Tuat V, the gate
of the 5th division of the Tuat.
ar-Ut v\ , part of the magical boat.
àr-tit 1] ^ ^ Ö, blue garment.
àr-ti (j <=>\> |l , coloured cloth of
which flags are made.
Ârti(?) -<=^ 5k 1)1) ^ff, Tuat IX, a god
who swathed Osiris.
âri 1] <r^ ^, N. 391, |) <=> |), N. 1164,
1 ^' 1 ^ R 663' 1 <==> 1' P' 2°4' 96-'
Y"jJ ï , he who belongs to something, or someone,
one who is in charge, keeper ; dual, [I «cz> *è\'(| (I,
P. 391, M- 557, N. 1164; plur. I) <=> ^,
i|^MT11f8Mi-1«i|'5r-
P. 433, 1) ^=> 1) I - \, M. 619, I) <"> I) I
^\o /\ , N. 1224; Copt. epHT.
âri M <~:> Y"jJ 3M V&, the man whose duty it
was to attend to something ; fern. [I ~iW : Jj.
ari Ij^^^lj^^.Rev. 11,139,12,25,
(I <2s- "^W, friend, associate, companion.
V^J c 1 1, that which appertains to someone or
something, the duty of someone, office,
appointment.
âri âui
Microsoft ® « 3
m,
A <=> A 2 title of a priest of
H \\ 4 \\' Upper Egypt.

[70]
«
âriuàakhuMT^;^-il'
dwellers in the horizon.
âri àru ^ ^ ^ ^, title of the high
priest of the ioth Nome of Upper Egypt.
Âri-àr-t-tchesef
Rec. 4, 28, a god.
àri às-t •*$ n, throne attendant.
Àri-às-t-neter 1 rl ° "1, Tuat 11,
guardian of the divine throne.
o I
an am
■\\>
^TiH^,i
w 1 c
belonging to the arms, i.e.,
bracelets, armlets.
° steward, house-
o CT^' keeper.
4Tv
àri ä-t |1 <=> y$
àriâa Ij^j^.N. 1074,1]^.,p.651
| Timin"
, >u) , porter, doorkeeper; plur.
(Ö llllillH |
I
Il »H1111II |
Àri âui -S
, B.D. G. 608, keeper of
thé Two Gates (Egypt) ; a title of Horus.
Àri-âa-em-às-t-maat
L_=û
j
, Cairo Pap. VII, 4, a lioness-goddess,
keeper of the throne in the Hall of Judgment.
Àri-âa-en-Àsàr Q Jk. ~~~. J] ,
^ nimm n| -<2!>-
N. 1074, the doorkeeper of Osiris.
Art-äa-nt-pet M q ^ ,
T num., v| a , j
P. 651, M. 752, the doorkeeper of heaven.
àri âau Y"]) <~==> \, ass-herd.
ill r=ai
Àri-ânb-f h .Si 11 "^r ^^ > Tuât vin,
a dog-god in the Circle Àakebi.
àri ânti M W J ««« L—fl W, Quelques
Pap. 67, title of an official of the " House of
Life," rr^i -£
pylon-keeper ; plur. Û ^ W I' ^^ ^ %
Âri-user-t vfl 1°, TheV°°'Jh.e g0?"
ill I I dess Melienmt.
*«* Pet iJ j| ^. I) Tt8 S4-
1Tiîll^-i|T..
belonging to the heavens, i.e., divine being, or
, P. 299,
bird; plur. 1) ^ ^, U. 43°, \ \ \ \
^.^\<=>\\\^. 39i.lt SS7,
0 o
D o
. , creatures of eaith,
1 P. 246.
^-f] DenderahlV, 79,3
Ç u' bull-god.
Ari-pehti <
ari-tpehui [^jaf/''^
àri m'kha-t (j^ljl, () ^"^ |
vfl -Jl Jkj T IK ". ". ^ master of the scales,
m U tM i .M. I I ^~' a title of Anubis.
àrimenkh-t $ M, ^arlS
Àri meliiii (]<=>^^c^(ju^""*ÄÄ!X!.
Tuat V, the keeper of the drowned in the Tuat.
àri Nekhen w) , a title of high rank or
learning; see Nekhen.
Âri-nebàui jl<r
Tuat I, keeper of the fire, stoker, a fire-god.
Àri-nefert h <=> î^=>@. Tuat iv,
keeper of the boat's tackle, a sailor of Af's boat.
Âri-ti-nefert h <==> T ^S J), keeper
of the virgins.
âri noter û <=> 11, belon8i,,s j°the sod-
^ I ' sacred property.
Âri-t-neter-s A "^ ""j H, ^ ""j p,
DioitiZQdl bV /l/i/CÇuat'1' at^lldant on lier Socl. a singing-goddess.
■jau

[71]
âri retui h <==:
§§, belonging to the feet, i.e., anklets.
Âri-ret-ur 1 | "^=* t=.. P. 672,
N. 1276, " keeper of the Great Leg," a god.
âri retui S%%, Rec- 33, 6, associate,
r^|j.j.' companion.
Àriu-hut || <=> ^ m ^, B.D. 168,
gods who directed the food supply.
(I ^iW -=^ stag, captain, title of a priest.
\\ Vile
âri heb
âri hemu \\
0
, director of the festival.
Ü
\\
:VV
steersman.
\\
Àri-hems-nefer 1] ^ J ^, I)
«y, q—înî^l—1PÎA-
whose wife was Tefnut; (I I^W «w« ^-7
AA I = Arensnuphis.
àriîenbiu^fl^j^flj,
overseer of the cultivators.
Ari-khabu (j-^^J^,
Tuat VI, master of the scythes, i.e., of the
Seven Reapers of Osiris.
(I <^?, belonging to the neck, i.e., collar,
necklet
-q-
1:
àrisapu^^ip^o^li,
B.D. 17, 123, keeper of the divine register of
-■"»-•$MP1°M1?$li
P1°M^.-
„toi—MT11$M:P_
fl /WWV\
(I /wsw^ rjr butlers, men in charge of drinks.
] JWWVi °
àrisbajj^^ p*J™" d00'-
âri sebkh-t Y$ j] 0 J® -nil, gatekeeper.
Ar.use„,t(?)(|^:™,
B.D. 141, 61, the divine keepers of cemeteries.
àriseshem 1)<=>^JP^^: ^.
Rec. 26, 7, keeper of the slaughter-house (?)
Âr-StaU (J -^- f\^0, a portion of
1 I —<3—
the kingdom of Seker the Death-god.
Âriu-stau-àmenhiu
1-MÎ
'ßmJf.MH — In -lui
^^-^ 1, B.D. 17,
/vww\
p;ià^i=8]
31 (Nebseni), the overseers of the slaughtering
gods.
àri qeb-en-she-en-shet W $\a jl^^
keeper of the bend in the Lake
of Fire.
Àri kenem M .äx. ^£*, Ombos I, 1,
252, the keeper of the Dekans.
àri-t ta h <=> 'S il " , belonging to
earth, i.e., a man, or animal.
Âriu-ta |]<^^==^, !]<=^^
o1 j.. ■) U. 431, T. 246, the denizens of earth.
o
1 V , B.D. 168,
1 s I
Âriu-ta (?) H<=^^>
the four water-gods in the Tuat
àri thetthet f\
Àmen. 22, 20 ... .
àriu tha-t (j
w
e
e iij2i 1
<3^ Amherst Pap. 28, companions in theft,
C J\' fellow robbers.
Âri-tes H<=^^j^^~C]^. Berg. 1,
34,$
>=>-
aru
Ö
m u
Edfû I, 13D, keeper of
the slaughtering knife.
, bandages, mummy swath ings.
âr (I . , to remove, to transport
âr-t (1 , (1 <i=ï., a skin roll, a book;
a measure
of land.
see-
âr
àr_ti \ TXx ^ ~^ •the two jawb°nes'
O W
»»I»'" ' keeper.
Digitized by Microsoft <&)
E 4

[72]
1
àrr fl'^^^, Wort 102, deaf(?)
grape seeds ; Copt. eXooXe.
-Ax, .Äx.
I I
I I
'^Air"0 B.M. 5633,
L I I k. I ' a pot (?)
Àrà M <r=» Ü *\, Tuat I, a singing-god.
Arr " "" n <=:> °
arr U SP » U ÖA =ü= »
£7, Alt K. io6, a wine jar.
1
ârr-na [1 £
rar-ti jl —%(^\(^\' Uv0 urae'-S°d-
desses, Isis and Nephthys (?)
àri M <s=- (1(1 ^"X , knife, weapon.
Àri 1 é^T 11 1 ä- A-1L Bd 38'i7,
a proper name = I7N.
4rMT^1
I 11 JZh' 1 Hl _Äx>
Rec- 35i 57i name of a fiend, hostile being.
àri-t jl
àri-t f\
a /Ö, fruit, produce.
Il
III'
I
I'
, land, estate.
2 c <t=t> "**"*
I
kW C. <T=T. *«««
' ' \\ Ö 1 1 1
31
àrutana f\
1iT^o^\^Hea'rstPap-
Voc the name of a disease.
àr-ut(P) ^^Wl.^^^,.
to tie, to fetter, to rob ; (j <r=> %> "$\ L—fl ^
■ y i'^^^ffi) poor man, onerobbed of his goods.
-abra flTJl»
Annales 4, 129
àrp 1] <^>, P. 724, l^f», U. 43A, 1) ^
"Pf f*-, P. 243, H ^ W ^' p- 7'°7'
IT* 1T^,?,-inS-#-
1)^000. U. 194, l)^^^, arm'I]
M. 719, N.^1327, wine; Copt_Hpn ; Û ^ „ L Û <=>%! <â, û
Digitized Ef MiärCsSS <b>s
c , IV, 670, honey wine; M "^ fr»
Rec. 13, 73, wine by measure; (J „ ,
7 oC3 ID SHI
wine shop; (I "6^ ' ' w'ne ce'larJ
1 ^ m ^ I ^ <i>'wine °f the north -
1) ^ #= J J 2 G^fl =^ *> «ay »ne
wine of the Southern Oasis.
àrp (I =5., wine of various kinds and
districts; |) ^ =0- |) ^^ , T. 120, wine
of Pelusium ; M ^> . a J r-n-i .AA.,
T- "s»; I o ~ww ^^ §, u. i48:
cedar wine; (I O w
AAWNA
AAWNA V_^
AAWNA
122,
T. 121,/ia wine; M ^> 1 Ö "O , T.
wine of Syene.
àrp M *^j[, wine plant, vine.
àrpi[t] h <=> hh ^, product, food.
àrp 11 <=:> ^\ r\ Rec 29'is8't0 rot't0
1 D Jl u' decay, to ferment.
16 = D .
ârpi \\ ÜÜ cr=l, Jour. As. 1908, 300,
temple = , ©; Copt. prie.
àrpi-t M M M c , wine cup(?) vase.
âref [I , B.D. 52, 3, an emphatic par-
ticle'f TjH^k^Ti-
àrm M 1\ , L.D. îi, 49B, a word used
in connection with a blowpipe.
arm |) <=> J^ jjXj ^, a man of Aram
(Syrian, Mesopotamian),
Pap. 4, 3, a tribe in the Sudan.
>A
&1

[73]
1
Treaty 10, with, along with; see
Copt. nÜC.
armen (I ç, see remen.
S '
Âranth h
■1"
River Orontes.
A/W\/\A
t t t /WWW
I I i /WWW
P iWWVA
1111
'www* ^^
1 1 1 iwvwv
| g * iWWVA
iWWVA
/WWW
iWWVA
■1
■I'
, the
Àr-hes 5Î3-K $ } P s?). a lion-god.
ârekh 1)^, u. «4,1)^^, Rec 27,
57, to know, make to know; see ï.
ârkhekh(?) A $ ^ ® °. Theban
v ' i 21 -=»i \\ Ml'
Ost. No. 4, a mineral.
Ârkhàm Khertt-neter IT^^ 41- t\
"1 fli ° °, B.D. (Saite), pi. 72 ; Denderah 4,
83, a lioness-headed goddess in Aat XI.
•»•I^PVIfp]-Infill.
T. 286, 370, P. 69, 670, M. 174, N. 687, 760,
1272, to wake up.
Àrsi 5^ % GoL IO' 42. B-D. 181, 14,
\\ £li ' a god.
àrr-sa (j <=:> <o1, after.
■ Ârsu <s>- 1 % Jj » Obel. Hatshepset,
Kubbân Stele 4, " his maker," the king's god (?)
Ârsu M ^ <2^ 1 g 1 V&. a Syrian general
who ruled Egypt at the end of the XlXth
dynasty.
I, Rev. 6, 6, 33, 3, Arsinoë..
, to roll up.
^MT
àra fi <~:> Y ^"^" '9°^' J^> name °f a
1 .4 A' serpent amulet.
àrqabas h
\\
jrY ni'
Koller Pap. 4, 3, a kind of stone ; compare Heb.
tf",?3J?M, Arab. ^^1, crystal (?)
H^^' H^*' ... a god.
Digitized by
w
l, U. 20, T. 338,
Arkanâtchpan M gi LJ M
Éi^^'k^â'A-z-31'101'
Alt. K. 116, a god whose functions are unknown.
àrk-tà 0 $^1Û —-, Re,chn,unfn 59,
" Hi vrp* I) 1 a kind of wood.
Art Ij^^JL^.Rec. 14, n, 1)*^^,
Mett. Stele, p. 19, note 15, a serpent-fiend in
the Juat.
àrtâtchar l\§ ZM\
a kind of bird.
àrth-t!);ç?j,!)ç~ '
368, P. 247, milk.
Àrtheth-âa-sti (?) \\ s=> *^=>, Tomb
of Rameses IX, pi. 10, god of the serpent ~. .
art I] I] [I rfes «w«», moisture, liquid.
àrtb [ ? ] a measure ; Copt. epToft,
Gr. a/naßij, Arab, ardeb.
olnflr-i^ fl t&t-i t&\ t0 utter cr'es of
an IjragSj, M MT rn MT' joy.
âhu Û Qf ITJ 5T 1 ) cries of joy.
âha I) m "^» P. 42, M. 62, N. 29, O !
àhaa l)ra^"^[g]!,iv,89s,
shouts of joy.
âhai(|ra^§,^ra-M,
Ä ! O ! hail ! hurrah ! cries
!>
of acclamation.
ITJ
TD
àhahai M
âhâ(hi?) 1] m 1), T. 185, 287, P. 371,
M. 820, N. 42, O ! moan, cry, hail !
âbàh M ITJ 0 ITJ , U. 295, a shout of joy.
am q ra qq, \ m nymny,
û ITJ û û Qf ) a cry of joy, O ! hail ! hurrah !
âhit |1 ru ÛO ^ : , a cry of joy.
Microsoft®

1
[74]
[p 2 j sadness, misery, trouble, ca-
I ' lamity, affliction.
I, death cry,
âhh, àhhà, âhi l) [g f » l) sg l) â»
Rec. ,„ 68, (| [g (|(| g. (| [g (|(| ï j|.
l)_ra 1)1) |,Rec. 6, ,37, H^ral]!] I , cry of
joy.rejoicingjplur.ljraHUgj.H^ral)^!.
àhhi 1) ^ m ITJ ûû ^E7, a festival.
àhl)rao.l)^,l)ra^,l)ra
^, 1)
àhai h & m
death sentence.
àhi I) § m 1)1) X^[ ^ %*, a cry of
woe, death wail.
àhi M ITJ , to make to go.
àha M ITJ ^K\ , to go in, to make to embark ;
see ru "^ y\ , M. 691, 696.
âhai-t 1) g ra\ 1)1)^, !)ra\
Ijlj^J,,!) ITJ "^ 1)1) c-3, Mar. Karn.S2, is
là* M-Via*
111
<__ 1
A.Z. 83, 65, 1] g ru ^ (|(| _____ I, cow-byre:
stable, any outhouse on a farm, chambers, dock
1\ f1 m ' 'oy'ëladness' dancins-
sistrum player.
âhabl)ra\>,l)gra^>,
to send a messenger, to let fly (an arrow).
àham 1) m^|^^. Ahem, 10, 7,
Iln1k '===-^=s. "Israel Stele 25, mourning,
S IU Jim S ^' lament; Copt. ,_.£OJUl.
àham M |TJ *&\ , to run aground (of
a boat), to drive ashore (of a ship).
Digitized by Microsort ®
àhi 1] ITJ 1)1) (=-=• I) m ^ (=-=• camp,
courtyard; plur. |1 |TJ |l|l , Israel Stele 7.
àhi n àua |) nj 1)1) " I) f] ^ >
house for cattle, cattle-shed.
àhi 1) m 1)1) *, grain.
àllb 0 ITJ J 4T j t0 rejoice, be glad.
âhbut 1) ru J ^ Q 1, Rec. 10, 150,
dancing-women, love-women, concubines ;
compare Vina-
àhbu lfm J^lJjJjJ, IV, 504, a
class of officials or workmen.
àhm 1 ra _k f * 1ra _k' Rec- 3°*
..- ,- 8t fl 1—1 t\ a to drive ashore (of a
ahm 1) n^ 1) m jj^ <g ^, 1) jn
Rec 30, 217,1) fi] ^,Thes. ii99,[) fH ^aj,
Thes. 1206, groaning, grief; Copt. <L£.OJUl.
1) JJL J t Rec~ 2.9. 165» 1) ITJ ^ o^o> sweet"
smelling gum, incense, unguent.
âhn [1 ITJ *""" B-D-i45.3, 12, a wooden
H iMim» ^-y-' instrument.
âhir(?> 1S^^'Mar-Karn-52'7*
camels'-hair tents ; Heb.
àh M <=, and; Copt. OVO^.
àh 1) ? ^=, Mett Stele 39, to cry.
àh, àhi(?) 1) l g, 1) g^|j>, Israel
Stele 22, cry of grief, Oh !
ah (1 S 7. , P.S.B. 24, 46, interjection, O !
àh 1) I ^ , to go.
àh 1) I 5^, I) $ ^ f=s>, Rec. 21, 92,
5f^> **» (j^—**. o\; Copt, e&e; plur.
.^i' iJ^'i' l)f 2 5^, oxen, cattle;

1
[75]
1
«fcjl i of the <«w« *è\ 1 i, foreign cattle;
fe [ \ m !' fe ! -01» "ttle of
certain'weight.
âh-t(||55,5,Rec.,3,22,(|^^,-
Bubastis A. 34, cow.
Âh-pet 11 ? Ö- D ° *, M. 704, "ox of
heaven," the name of a star.
àh-tesher h$tf /Tg>, P. 706, "redbull."
àh ^^I, pasture (?)
M î~-l.j&~-Ma W
MM c~D, stall, stable, workshop; M fi c~D "
(1 S= 1, stable of horses'; |] 8 C~ZI ^ Ö ,
royal stable.
âh-t 1) I
àhut
H
, a chamber in the Tuat
, Rec. 2, 116, prisons,
if 1 1 1 1' 'r
àh A4 , to be green (of land) ; see àah.
Q f ^ » <) f °^' acre' field' tillaSe> Pasture>
parcel of land ; Copt. eiUU&e ; plur. ^"4 ,
see âàh.
'I I V \\ îS* *~^ îS1' l)lou8hman» flcld
labourer,/<•//#,- plur. £• ^^=f, ^ ^f
y^o,U. I5o,-N. 458 = f 1]^,
T. 121, IV, 60, 767, 1078, Annales III, ico, to
spread out a net, to lay a snare, to catch animals
or birds, to surround with a wall, to enclose.
àh û 8 fr, û 8 ÄS, fishing net
™ iX Digitized by
àh M fi ^5» a girdle, a collar, necklet,
something worn round the neck or body.
àh |) J 5, rope, cord; plur. I) $ ^ '•
àh Ö 8 "^[t papyrus, marsh flower; plur.
Mira-q *<-•$.■ »*■•*•
a kind of plant and its seed ; M fi Y ^ ,
white âlj.
àh || J |,|| J |)|) |, a kind oftree; plur.
a • 1 x 9* Copt. 10&, Heb. rn;.
Àh M fi JL the Moon-god.
nh fl 8 A v--a-^ lunar festival on the 18th
• Uf^7' day of the month.
àh M 8 (^S*\) white metal, silver (?)
1 Ä o o o
âhu (j X Q.» limbs, members, flesh, body.
àh |) Jo, wort 107
steering pole, rudder, paddle; plur. M fi ^K | 1,
âhàh l)JI)Jtl)Jl)J|.toworkaPaddle?
J tfc\ -«WA M 8 M 8 iL the sound of paddling,
to smite, to fight
âh I)1 fKvin I) IQ& \^_> Packets
of arrows (Lacau).
àh H » v. , spears, arrows.
â^a 1 f jjkO^' t0 flght; SeC °l
àhai^f^^.^f ^
M fi MM "Sso., some filthy animal.
Ä^¥^'sistturab™'

1
[76]
flesh, limbs.
àhâ I] I o ^ , P. 175, to rejoice, 1) |
—,1),U.I66)1)|_J|1)1),P.I94.
M. 461, 678, N. 1239, to rejoice, to acclaim,
1)|==5|,N.69,649.
/WWW • the Nile-god.
1 À ÄÄwÄ
àhi Q X QQ ' P- 364 = 11)1). N. 1077", to
smite, to strike.
Ahi fi § fill Tuat Vl> an attendant on the
àhi /I 8 (1(1 ^ "child," the name of the
• H a HH iT' sun on New Year's Day.
àhi, âhit !\l !)!)*J,1) I Hy,Rec. 30,
(1 8 (1 (1 ° H a Priest or priestess who personified
WHofl' the god Ar/,.
B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.
Àhi, Âhui, Âhai 1) $ l)l)*jj, *jj,
B.D. 102, 2, 149: (1) a form of Harpokrates ;
(2) the god of the ist Âat; (3) the god of
the 18th day of the month.
Âhi-sa-He-t-her H| Q f^, B.D. G.
348, a form of Harpokrates.
àhu [I 5 \\^è\, a pair of clappers or <*tstanets.
Âhui l)|\\^e, B.D. 124,15 =^|\\
\$<lj\ (?)>,:ft. Horus and SeL
àW 1) I 1)1) ^, hair.
Àhi (1 5 (1(1 * Edfû T> 29> 7. a croco-
• M X MM -^==-' dile-fiend.
àhi-t fl X 00 ££"$> fish-pond.
àhiut (?) 1) f 1)1) ^ ^ ^ I. a class of
human beings, peasants (?) ; 0 f 00 ^ rf] '> a
class of divine beings.
Ahibitl)|l)l)Jl)l)-|, B.D. I46,
goddess of the 17 th Pylon.
S3 ;
i, weak-
outh, stripling; plur. l)f^g^|.l)f^
âhu(?) \\\^> \\
ness, helplessness (?)
ÂhU (?) h 5 Q _$ , B.D. 124, 8, a form of
Âhu 1) I ^ ^ , Rec. 30, i98 = l) a
I \ $, a form of Thoth ; 1) | ^ ^ Ml,
Rec..6,.,.,^|;,.„„.y|4|,
Rec. 26, 228.
* AAWVA
11Us e $ ê 'Rec- 32'I?6'youns god
ahbenut(?)fl|JZ^ö,äei
âhem 1) C |^, p: 492, 493, 494,1) C
I^N.rror, to decree(?);1)^|^J,
P. 276, M. 520, I) C ^ ^] 1), N. 1101.
àhemu 1) t^^ |, B-D- (Nebseni) 92, 13
âhems 1) t^ [1 ^, M.677,1) C^f|,
N. 1240, to sit, to seat oneself.
àhems h ^2- §), P.S.B. 14,207, a child
who was allowed to enter the royal nursery.
ahenn l| | ^, Mar. Kam. 54, 42 =
àhennu M ö ,wwvA^è\, U. 167, workmen,
I A AAWNA If
field-labourers ; see
' Y A.WW\
/\ /VWWV
àhes h ? H, Wort. 550, to strike (?)
Âhes ( I M jk, M. 779, a Sudani god;
1 jk, P. 668.
âhesmen
Digitized by Microsoft'(5)

1
[77]
1
Ahkai ||j[[J ^ |^, Hh.43r,thegod
who composed magical spells for the gods.
àht-t ||Qs, rent of a field or estate.
àht M , liquor.
àht f\ ' ■gJ3j, the lung, or lungs.
<inï«-iiîi:ï-inï-iniiï-
(J 0 ÛÛ ° i <?» neck, throat, windpipe, lung.
Àhti 0 § °7 <? J| > a name of Osiris as the
throat and lungs of the dead.
Àhti (J 8 ° W, L.D. 4, 82B, consort of
Rerit <==>(?)
àheth |) 12=3 11,0.539, t. 296
àht M Q , chamber, stall, stable; see
âhetchta h8"^ ?•■=*:=, P. 432, M. 618,
N. 1222, to dawn.
âkh, âkhi (?) h , |) , an interjection.
âkti 11 ® = ^0pt ^£>°> why? what ?
S r-^-, where?
Ü j (I ® UU 1 an interrogative particle: Why?
what? in what manner? wherefore? how? Copt.
^.•Iljlj^likewhat?^^!)^
IV, 649; 9 |) ® , for why?
âkh-rek (J , Rev. 30, 99, what
11 w I —-*>
is the matter with thee ? Copt. <Lg,pOK.
àkh-t^,^|,^»j(|s|;,thinss,
property, goods, possessions ; see r-^S.
1 1 1
âkhit M M (j 0=0, product, revenue, food.
Rec. 30, 189, fertile land,
grassland.
âkh H ®\ßZjz,
âkhkhut fl®^0 plants and herbs, vege-
1 ® vX ' tables, verdure.
àkhàkh 0 • û • *, flowers.of îhe sk>T-
1 ^ m' i.e., the stars.
àkhàkh M ® M ® F^1, darkness, night.
il :•*-». il :$-*■■• i:«-*--
to prosper.
, to be'green, to flourish.
, M. 780,
Q 1ni * o'darkness' nisht-
Âkhkhi (J ® AA^: (1) a doorkeeper
in the Tuat; (2) the night personified.
Âkhekh 0 ® J, B-D: <Saïte>. 98' hu™
1 ® tu associate of Shu.
âkhaàr I) J 1) J^ ". Rec- 53, «o,
street, quarter of a town.
âkhab, âkhb-t (I »-=> l
3 «wwv, pure water.
àkhabU A o-=» J ^\ ..-^, grain.
âkhà 1) ® (| J, |)® |) | L-fl,t0 flourish>
âkhkhà jl ~ "
àkhâi l)s(|l),P.6r4,1]
N. 1137, (J
âkhi M ® || || ^3, gladness, jo.y.
âkhi il ® (In f=j, upper region, sky.
àkhiu I) * 1)1) j$ j, spirits ; Copt ï(£>.
Akhkhu^^\,„.409,(|J^
T- 3"' l ® ^ 5 ' B"D> (SaitC) 98' 3' the Light"
god; var. I) © ^ ^ •
Àkhuti A ® ^\ °, the two
snake-goddesses, Isis and Nephthys (?)
àkhb |)® J|&, tofced(?)
Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Rä.
S to make to rise on a throne,
d to crown a man king.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[78]
1
âkhem
M / , to be ignorant, to do
= 1'
JU'
JU
nothing, to have nothing; see
IV, 20i, inert, weak, feeble.
âkhem, âkhem-t (j ® \
i i i
JU
JU
■1
, without, lacking.
P. 142, without sourness (of wine) ; var. (I
JU
t>, N- 885-
àkhm-t äma
, T. 288, M. 65,
/*■
*"k -JL-
11 © f\ ~JU" •—°4 ^' 885> w'tnout mouldiness,
1 -fi^s. c —^" or staleness (of bread).
àkhem khestch h ® t\ ju ® P n^|
OCT . N- 885» I) • 5^- • P ^' T- 288>
M. 65, (1 ® 1\ ju ® I ^""V N. 126, without
going mouldy (of bread).
Âkhemit (j ® f\ ~"A""*', U. 645, a goddess,
consort of X37 nn I <{j\ *=^> *=^> *=^>.
Âkhem âut h ® f\ ju || ^çs.
U.477, l)®^^ul)û|^, N. 747...
Âkhem-upt-âmkhau 0©t\"~J
~lJl>IIl.Vfli^|^.U-S09.fj»
T. 323, a hunting-god who bound the gods for
slaughter.
0 a
m.
rmn of Darius
111
14, B.D. (Sai'te) 15, 2, 32, 2, 78, 28, 98, 3,
102, 2, the stars that never set(?)
Âkhem-urt-f h © |\ '^=''c=;i) Tuat IX,
a god who supplied souls in the Tuat with water.
akhmiu urtchu h © t\ ju ^K
^^, P. 382, N. II57,1)©^JU^
^fc*
^
[ Rec. 26, 234, the never-resting
stars.
Àkhemu-betesh[m] (j ® f\ ik j]
^^ f~ 1 P- 241. a group of gods in the Tuat.
Âkhmui-remthu h ® f\ ^\ ^a
:~^- . t tk N. 710, the two gods (Horus
' I » _a ' and Set) who weep not.
Âkhem-hep-f û®|\ $ D » Tuat IX,
a god who supplied souls in the Tuat with water.
Àkhem-khems-f
1
âkhm-t M ®
1
Digitized by Microsoft ®
Tuat IX, a god who supplied souls in the Tuat
with water.
Àkhemu-seshâu \\ ® f\ ju % "
1 I s V» P* 24I>aSrouP°f gods in tlie Tuat.
Àkhem-sek h ® f\ M <^*, an
everlasting god who, under the forms of other gods,
protected the members of the deceased. Each
of the Cardinal Points possessed an Àkhem-sek.
Àkhem-sek h ® f\ P*^, U. 218,
2i9'1®^^PT'R6s8'763,astar
near the pole, i.e., a star that does not disappear
till dawn ; a never-failing, or imperishable, star ;
ft ® V'"''--'* a title of Rä> the
H c= X *^=-' "never-failing."
Akhmiu-seku \ . ^ (1 ^, (j ,
5r P^ 1 ***■u ai1'2i4'4&2'T-28g'
353» 366» 397, P- i58. 159, 181, 203, 308, 381,
4J2, 544, 701, M. 186, 285, 715, 749, N. 118,
839, 893, 944» 957. 99°, 1196. 1219. J329>
1342, Rec. 26, 234, 31, 21 : (1) the
"imperishable " stars, i.e., the stars which never set below
the horizon; (2) a group of 12 gods with
paddles (Tuat X) who were reborn daily.
Àkhem-sek-f f\ ® f\ ^=ät Tuat IX,
a god who supplied souls in the Tuat with water.
âkhkMn-t(]i_^,u.,4..(|r°
T. 112, N. 449, fire.
âkhem-t (j
bank of a stream, dam; see
3==
<=> 3S
•1
rrm
S III*
A.Z. 19.10, 125,
pool, tank.

1
àkhemti \\ ® tx"* ù^ù, T. 238, A ® 1
[79]
1
nnnij.
, U. 418, the two regions (?)
Àkhxnu-t^^^.P.^
I^^S0' M- 626' a district(?)
T. 267, 323, || ®^^^^» N- 39» to seize, to
smite, to grasp violently.
âkhkhm-t 0 ® IT, U. 9r, Q
O, P. 624, M. 607, N. 1212, a smiting (?)
àkhen
1
ft ® tk
J AA/WV\ Y*\
S 0 Jr
® S women's apartments ; Gr. ^wance'toi;
«wwv c ' seraglio, harîm.
àkhen A N51 V p- 6o3>t0 ^a
âkher A ® £a, T. 246, 311, 346,
(I , U. 430, Peasant 150, a conjunction, but,
because, then ; var. [I j?"52?-
àkher (1 ffl , but, because, then.
àkher (I , possession, property.
»
àkher || ^, P. 228, || ^3^*?. p- 701,
M. 69, |) <|> §p*j, Hh. 426, |) g ^ §p*j,
to make to fall, to cast down, to bow oneself to
the ground.
1
•1.L*3
àkheriu
sacrifices.
àkheriu 1)^1)1) %]\^j. the
fallen in death, enemies, fiends.
Âkhsesf 1)®^|,1)®PPk_|,
1)^-^, B.D. 75, 4, a god.
àkhet Û^U-l63'T\134'N-4.71'plant'
1 a wood, tree; Copt. eye.
às (II, T. 271, M. 33, an enclitic
conjunction, often used as a mark of emphasis, or to
draw special attention to the phrase to which it
is attached j it also serves to mark an explanation,
and may be translated "namely," "to wit,"
Digitized by
nas
" that is," " behold " (Copt eic), etc ; _jl, q I =
but not ,• àsk (1 I '^"^s, and âst (1 I c, or àsth
, have a somewhat similar meaning.
àS il H 43., |1 H S/%, to call to, to hail; see
1
4S (jpg, (jpCJ.Rcc .8, >76.(||)Po,
to reckon a price, accountant.
âS-t M [I v^^, Al , plank, beam,
timber; Copt. COI (?)
âS-t (or St) jj, jj a,, U. 222, jj -f=J ,
U"39I'jlrtjPTlV3'j|jâ.'
J^-.rP
> J
tm,
era'
Hymn of Darius 8, seat, throne, place,
abode, tomb, room, chamber; plur. ri ri ri a y
U. 400, P. 608, M. 174, Pjjjjj) û, N. 687,
if
I
O (3 I
I
I
Jljlj|'j|°"fei^^|.
furniture
i;jûlm'jû<^>'apiece0f
iture : J] Î Uli , U. 222.
às-t âb [I û ^ the Nearest wish of_ the
JJ era I ' heart, heart's desire."
âs-t âmakh ri ^ A —^ C^, a place
where honour is paid to one.
âs-t ä jj c a, U. 507, H 0; plur.
1 n j ^ ,2,2,2
an assistant priest; plur. -jr (1 yr yr yr*
âs-t ä H c | i, an office, chancery.
às-t äui
i
Ira « '
às-t ähä en neb ri "^ I V
the place of the hands,
i.e., a possession.
J\.
AjVWNA
>ra'
place of
L.D. Ill, 65A, 15, the place in the temple set
apart for the king's use.
às-t uäb-t ri û' /J
purity, bath (?), sanctuary.
û^ je
era c Ucra c
I X 'S. a fi\ Rec. 14, 17, great place,
era «cz> _M> era tu' i.e., heaven.
Microsoft ®
âs-tur-t
j
i

[80]
C3
às-t utcha-t n ^
the Eye of Rä in heaven.
âs-t maa r| 0 —*
spectacle.
âs-t maät r|
JP'ilT'iln^
law, i.e., the Kingdom of Osiris.
às-tmenà ri û ^ !\)f^.
Hera /www i IL=/)'
landing, landing stage, quay.
û ^ i w i
\C3
■, the position of
-€:"&-, scene,
Ml-JSP--
' il S ^ ' place of
place of
era
às-t na shäu rl
library, record-office.
âs-t neferu rl ^ T
T T-T ■3k I, the seat of the happy, i.e., heaven
as-tnefer-t rj ^ J ^'^ |, the
cemetery.
âs-t nemm-t rl ^ "Ao § .a, place for
walking, path, promenade.
As-t en-Net ri cm •*"="*, a temple of
JJ 111 aO
Neith in the Gynaecopolite Nome.
as-t ent senetchem ri 18
^^^), resting place.
às-t heh (neheh) j)^, J© J» j)^,
1\ 8 ö > " eternal home," i.e., the tomb.
àsut neteru (He-t-àsut-neteru)
null 111 '' Pa'erm0 Stele, a sacred building,
às-t Ta rl , occasion for speech.
às-t retui n ^ ^ , place of the feet,
âS-t her jj ° *&, in the phrase, ffl rl ®
'under his supervision"; ffl H V
under my authority,
ra<cz:
j,
âs-t hert
às-t jj §<--> kjj.pl
the high place,
i.e., heaven.
ace of sacrifice.
às-t Heru
j
C3
scat of Horus, i.e,
the royal throne.
Digitized by
era ö
ÂS-tHeqit fj-flf^ j) era, the temple
of the Frog-goddess.
às-t hetep n "^ , abode of peace, the
ill lo D
tombrplur. (1 cm *~ww 0 ü; (1 "Ö1.
place of the heart's rest.
àS-t khet rl "^ vcT, place of duty (?)
àsut sutsut j ^ \\ ^ \\ ^'j .a,
j° Si n SSi? w
Anastasri, 21, 8, n ill \ , places
II rr-D 1 I oo-1 .A
for promenade.
ÂS-t SUtenit rl ^ lui]0 °, a temple
of Rä in Gynaecopolis.
âs-tsmeterj-pT»^!^!,
tribunal, judgment seat.
Âs-t-sen-àri-tcher rl
B 1, Rec. 4, 28, agod(?)
âS-t sesh rj ^ |(J, rj y ^ ]Q|, bureau,
office, clerk's room.
às-tsegerà rj"^ H S A |&, Thes. 1480,
place of silence, council hall.
àS-t qebh rj A J |, Place of refreshing,
âs-t qen-t rl "^ <
evil plight, critical state.
As-t-qerh-t n 0 oot, a sanctuary
■U «^z>X oi 1
in the Heroopolite Nome.
às-ttaa j^;^^[J, the place
of fire in the Other World.
âs-t tcheb-t rl o, ^^ c Ä : ^,
Rev., place of retribution, hall of punisliment.
âs-t tchef-t rli^, store fll0use> .h.0,,se
J) û \ , for provisions.
às-t tchesert n ^ ^ ^
ii era <=> rr-D
place," sanctuary.
Àsut tcheseru rl rl rj w' ^\
name of a building.
às-ti n°, nc I (I, one in the place of
another, deputy; H jl, successor.
Microsoft ®
the bath (?)
*P , " bad place," i.e.,
" holy

[81]
äst-ä
j
J4».j
i
^*ii
»•J-
% disease, fever; (j
^
I JW Ai I ill'
Vf"**-
e 111
disease caused by a
goddess.
N. 625, 903, 1139,
Âst jj c j^,, N. 625, 903, 1139, jj c ,
joßiä'IsS'!l-Rec-s6-23s',he"ife
of Osiris and mother of Horus.
Âst Âment-t rl ^ I Tuatv, Isis in the
■U I1 kingdom of Sek er.
Aby. I, 45, Isis-Anubis in Tept.
Âst urt em Âa-t-shâ rl t.
i^°^i fl, Mar. Aby. I, 44.
,CZi
—^Âst ur-t-mut-neter f]]§^1^^1.
Mar. M.D. I, 33, Isis the Great, mother of the
god [Horus].
Âst em Âst-âa-t rl c Jj 1\ r| a*^',
Mar. Aby. I, 45.
Âst em Per-mâu jj ~ $ J^
^ rr-D, Mar. Aby. I, 45.
Âst em nebt änkh r|^ /== •$•*
the
goddess of the ninth hour of the day.
Âst em Semt-t (?) rl c J) |\
Mar. Aby. I, 44, a form of Isis.
Âst em Shenâs-t (?) rl ^ J)
ft rr-D, Mar. Aby. I, 44.
-<=>
Âst em Ta-tcheser rl c
\=j>
ù^ù,
Mar. Aby. I, 45, Isis in the Holy Land.
Ml-J
uat VI, a northern form of
Isis.
Âst-Mehit
'As-tne^ebj—j,R-sÄ-
Âst - netrit - em - renus - nebu rl ^
I <cz><cz> s^y Jlit B.D. 119, Isis in all names.
Âst-netchit jj c, "f" ^ |, Tuat II, Isis
the Avenger, with knife-shaped phallus.
Ast-Räit-set(?)i|-3_-]|)
Ombos I, 1, 163, a lioness-headed form of Isis.
Âst-Septit rlf* A Q, Isis + Sothis.
Âstta-uh jj~ û^^|;3gp,Rec.24.
160, Isis, the Scorpion-goddess.
Âst rl c Tuat II, a uraeus in the Boat
JJ ' of Àf.
Tomb of Seti I, one of the
' 75 forms of Rä (No. 17).
, IV, 1085, wife of Thoth(?)
ÂSt rl,
Âsti rl
w
W © Tuat IX, a minister
,' of Osiris.
Âsti-pest-t rl
às-t ft , palace, any-large building..
âs, âst I) flr ^, u. 296, Q — ^r, n. 534,
tomb, chapel of a tomb ; ft , ft ft [ I
ij[)P^ ."&,, tomb; plur. ij ft ~
N. 707, (| ftf$ — \, M. .74, Ij
Re,3,.,(|^~ .UP'li'1.
, âs-t tchet il ft -— ^ "^TV Rec. 2 9,78,
a tomb held in perpetuity.
âS-t ft ^ J }, granary, silo.
àS-t (| ~^~ Q Q Q, P. 338, 453, stelae,
frontier stones, memorial tablets.
«^ «H ft M IC-lfr 1^1-
| *.fti|i|A-*^-i.Mu-LI
I, workshop,factory; plur. ft ft 1(1(1
I .
I
Asui (?) ^® <T^, (|UP"^"jl;, Rec..8,
Thes. 1290, (jfj^W^
âs-en-sesh ft ft 0 M ^1 ™™ Kk e
copyists' room, chancery.
IV, 175, 1058,
laboratory.
Digitized by lv icrosott ®

1
[82]
1
as neteru A ft 0 cm 1 ', Tuat vni,
the workshop of the gods, a circle in the Tuat.
âs-t ft . w* I, workmen, gang of labourers;
11 J) I. male and female servants.
I c Ci I
às 1) fj P ^i-Rec- «s. mi, 1) fj? p w a,
H if W" reec^*> PaPvrus> herb, shrub, myrtle
^P«(|^,Rec.,„.46,(|^^,
W«~HW^HPPP^
1ÜP $•
^I'&PM il- Qft p-^ii-
&M^PM;^P1J,MP&S.
old writings I Uù "j i ), old registers or written
regulations, old orders or rules ; plur. ^ ^ ^ ;
: i Ö A -*- ^, old laws.
ra l
a
old, ruined ;
le^T j
I, Rec. 31, 146, old
age, infirmity; M k I Oil -J), old woman.
"»MftPIIMItrPîl&P«
rags, old pieces of cloth ; j( Jj P ^ 0^
m
ei
Ö
I, old rags used for lamp wicks.
âsut
as
WM?.-
braid, cords, rope.
~~Z~ Peasant B. 2, 103, 159, light
\iX ' in weight.
e w
*p.
ass
às-âb 0 ——RrxTrO &, p?"fnt 209 light-
1 y ^ I 21'minded, unstable.
àSTl Aft 1^, a light-minded man,unreliable.
M&P^&P^&P
lie, sin, deceit.
âS Û ft ÛÛ *^p->, a disease of the belly.
H&P^W«^MP
(Ifin^Äl^wM tea*; Aft[h£lJ. (Snl.e)(ip^2.
1 ft P^i^k 111? !•-*"*
breeze, puff of wind.
as ij ft 0 iCn V (?) ground, place.
âs,àsi -rr,-r!)!) |,-n~J 1)1),who?
as, âsi 1) -jT", U. 2, 1) TT 1), U. 208,
1) TT" 1)1), U. 223, !) TT" — 1)1), P- 293,
Ol"»-^-*'-
l|— (j(j, l|-ir||l|A, (|
—TT~ ^o .A , to make haste, to make to pass
quickly; Copt. IU3C ; •A q %>, IV, 809,
~nr u ^^
1, Thes. 1297, quick spoil, spoil easily taken.
A ^1
âsiâsi(?) -nr ~rr a. = -nr zv(?)
to stop, to hinder, to oppose.
asi
âsu
às
âss
àss
*
, to pass away in decay;
, incorruptible.
decay, destruction.
ftJ>
f£31, bile, gall.
U. 534, T. 293, P. 539, to run,
to move.
(I " = (I—*— [I —*—, to punish ; see
, to fetter, to tie ;
\
V\ L_=/] w /www those whose heads are tied up.
JT 1 1 1 I 1 1 1
âss-t
ÂSS-t
Âses
, rope, cord.
Tuat VII, a town
in the Tuat.
i, B.D. 149, the 7th Aat ; var.

[83]
asa
àsa f\
M. 14 = -
guard, to pasture flocks.
àsa H
u. 125, t\
, T. 88, N. 618 ..,
P. », \
N. it6, to watch, to
âsa-t
P. 73, N. is, |) ^,
——, JM. 701, P. 60, N. 1322,
, T. 27 9, to come (?) to travel (?)
—"— I floor, ground, earth;
0 3S ! ' Copt. CHT.
T. 58, M. 217, N. 589, to fill full, to satisfy.
àsa .... 0 A [1 If * , Place of cust?dy
1 ^ I ?£« cr-D ' or restraint.
âsa(?) h^ n^y, Àmen. 22,10
âsà M H (1, Rec.34, 121 = M i, baton,
club, mace.
àsàâ M H M a/'V T. 268, to introduce;
asau [| fl âçs\ %» M- 62>t0 lead.
Asar D , u. 2, ri <a>-, j^j, H^
<2>-
■Sa-,-fa- 4)
9
, Rec. 30, n
> Rec 33. 3°. 36
141, j/j, Rec. 26, 224, 27, 56, 33, 28
-<-H>-
A.Z. Bd. 46, 92 IT., jj"^ = HoW^öaX/io*. the
great Ancestor-god of the dynastic Egyptians.
The origin of the god and the exact
pronunciation of his name are not known. He was said
to be the son of Shu and Tefnut and the
grandson of Geb and Nut. He and his wife Isis and
his brother and sister Set and Nephthys, and
his son Horus, were brought forth by Nut at the
same time. He was drowned in the Nile by
Set and suffered mutilation, but he rose from
the dead, and having been declared by the gods
innocent of the charges brought against him by
Set, became King of the Dead and giver of
immortality to all who believed in him... ,
_ uigitized
STORY OP JEJUJ.
Âsârtiu -fc*-^ A\ !,^,D-89'3>beings
<s>- Jr\ tu 1 like unto Osiris.
Àsâr - Âau - ami - Arm
-<-H>-
Jl_ fx ill ö fl B.D. 142, 85, Osiris, the Aged
T A ill © tu ' One in An (Heliopolis).
Asär-Aäh jjqH JH, Lanzone 42,
jl 1 Jrj-, Osiris the Moon.
Âsâr-âmi-âb-neteru Q "ff- ^ 1 ' >
Tuat VI, Osiris, Darling of the Gods.
Àsàr-Àn J^ ft j?), Denderah III, 35.
Osiris, the solar god An.
Âsâr-Ànpu -^ h ^v B.D. 168,
Osiris + Anubis, a jackal-headed god.
ÀsârÀhti J^(]j(~J'esfj1B.D. r42,
98, Osiris, the Lung-god and giver of breath to
the dead.
Âsàr-às-ti r| S\ rj
W
Tuat III, a form of
Osiris, functions unknown.
106, Osiris, the King.
Asàr-Ati j]1 j~ «JJ, B.D. 142, 43,
variant of preceding (?)
Àsâr-Àti-heri-âb-Abtu JT^
B.D. 142, 93, Osiris of Abydos.
O I ©
^n>-
Àsâr-Àti-heri-âb-Shetat rj^ûl
U™ ^, B.D. 142, 94, Osiris, king
of the Tuat of Memphis and Heliopolis.
Àsâr-âthi-heh Ü s^=|©|, Tuat III,
Osiris, conqueror of eternity.
Àsàr-ankhti JL f Aj'lTif
, B.D. 142, 2, Osiris, the Living One.
Asar-Änti'rOj"
Âsàr-Uu jjo ^ ^^ $, B.D. g. 1064,
w
Osiris, the Myrrh-
god(?)
a form of Osiris worshipped in Lower Egypt,
' 3S
Asar-up-taui H^ \/ %J ^Zï
, B.D..142, K, a form of Osiris.
by microson w
F 2

1
[84]
1
Âsâr-Un-nefer TJj^>1 «?)> X—
_U Jdi /www 0 lU <S>-/wwv\
Mar. M.D. i, 6, Osiris, the Good Being, true of
word.
.[fiurir
J^P
Âsâr ur-pa-âsht Aft
h C3S=I A ! Nesi-Amsu 17, 15, Osiris, chief of
H ==== Vi'' the acacias.
Âsâr-Utti X| ö^5k^.
B.D. 142, 53, Osiris, the begetter.
. Àsàr-Bati-erpitX.i%-*u<o>'W0
B.D. 142, 76, Osiris, the dual soul
in Erpit.
Àsâr-Ba-sheps-em-Tet H^ 1^.
I <==> B.D. 142, 19, Osiris, the
[ Q ©' holy soul in Busiris..
Asar-baiu-tef-f J^ ^|
B.D. 142, 72, Osiris, the souls of his fathers.
Àsâr-Bâti (?) il
a form of Osiris.
Âsâr-pa-meres ( j^^^j.
Annales VI, 131, a form of Osiris.
Asàr-p-âkhem jli V<\
Denderah III, 10, Osiris, the divine Äkhem.
..Tuatlll,
î
l°Ji
AjVWNA
/WWV\
Asâr-Ptah-neb-änkh
-«SO-,
B.D. 142, 15, Osiris-Ptah, lord
of life.
Asâr-Fa-Heru ri^»
B.D. 142, 68, Osiris, carrier of Horus.
Âsâr-em-Asher J^ $^ §g
B.D. 142, 80, Osiris in Asher (part of
Thebes).
Àsâr-em-Àat-ur-t rj^ «=liS::J^=!
, B.D. 142, 62, Osiris in the Great Âat.
Âsâr-em-Àmi ^ c= | °
B.D. 142, 84, Osiris in Heliopolis.
Àsâr-em-âs'ut-f-âm'u-Ile-sta'u j]
-C2>-
B.D. 142, 97, Osiris in all his shrines in
Sakkârah.
Àsâr-em-âsut-f-âm-Ta-meh j
95, Osiris in all his shrines in the North.
Asâr-em-âst-f-em-Ta-shema H"^
i= 111^ = ^® $> RD" M2' I44,
Osiris in every shrine of his in the South.
Âsâr- em - âst - neb-meri - Ka-f-âm
B.D. 142, 146, Osiris in every shrine his Ka
loves.
Àsàr-em-Àtef-ur H^ |\Q ^ >^_
B.D. 142, 50, Osiris in Àtef-ur.
Âsâr-em-âter X 3 &J <S>'
B.D. 142, 104, Osiris in the river (?)
Âsâr-em-Âper X .k 2^ M '
B.D. 142, 35, Osiris in Aper.
Âsàr-em-ankh-em-Het-ka-Ptah
95, Osiris in the Ka-house of Ptah (Memphis).
Âsâr-em-Àntch' u
<2>-
B.D. 142, 20, Osiris in Antch.
^
Asar-em-ähä-t-f-em Ta-meht H^
^fr^fef ;, B.D. .42.X45, Osiris
in his station in the North.
Asâr-em-Akesh(?) jj^
B.D. 142, 87, Osiris in Äkesh.
r-w-i
Âsâr-em-Uu-Peg H ^ c=. %\ %\
v
B.D. 142, 69, Osiris in the great
sanctuary of Abydos.
Àsâr-em-Uhet (?)-meht ^ [kl
^Ol°°\| B.D. 142, 6t, Osiris in the
Jf c '—^ v tu ' Northern Oasis (Babriyah).
Àsâr-em-Uhet (?)-rest ifä [kl
tkQl 1 ^> B.D. 142, 60, Osiris in the
J? c ^ S I ' Southern Oasis (Khârgah).
Âsâr-em-BâkXkJ^
© -7J, B.D. 142, 32, Osiris in the Hawk-city.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[85]
Asâr-em-Benben-t
_ , B.D. 142, 83, Osiris in the
*wwv\ /wwv. L -1 1 I
sanctuary of the stone (obelisk) of the Sun-god.
Âsâr-em-Bener Jl^j^|.
B.D. 142, 74, Osiris in Benr.
Âsâr-em-BetshujJkJË^
© ^j, B.D. 142, 115, Osiris in Betsh.
Àsâr-em-Pe J^^'.b.d. I4»,
26, Osiris in Buto.
Âsâr-em.Pe-Nu ^ <= ° ' öö0
dl I © F==j
tVWVNA 6\ . .
fTi, B.D. 142, 88, Osiris in Buto of Nu.
V"|.
Àsâr-em-Per-ent-meh Jl f\ ^^
B.D. 142, 12, Osiris in the
sanctuary of the North.
Âsâr-eni-pet j] f\ D ö Jj.B.D. 142,
47, Osiris in heaven.
Âsâr-em-Per-ent-res Ü f\ l'wwv
B.D. 142, ii, Osiris in the sanctuary
of the South.
Âsâr-em-Pesg-ra j^-S-^-
D ß
142, 44; var.
re
-^xr>-
Osiris in Pesg-ra (?)
Àsâr-em-Petet jT^
Osiris in Pet.
Àsàr-em-Maâti j^ e= ->J ß ^ ^J),
B.D. 142, 70, Osiris in the city of Truth.
Àsâr-em-Menâ^l^i)©!,
B.D. 142, 71, Osiris in Mena.
Àsâr-em-Nefur (Tau-ur ?) H^ |\
1^3 ^■5 © A B.D. 142, 40, Osiris in Nefur(?)
Asâr-em-Nerutf H ^ ZHZ "#\
B.D. 142, 31, Osiris in the necropolis of Hensu
(Herakleopolis).
Asàr-em-Netru^y^Q|
B.D. 142, 28, Osiris in Netr.
Âsâr-em-Netit^^^l)!)^,
B.D. 142, 41, Osiris in Netit, a place near Abydos
where Osiris was slain by Set,
Àsâr-em-Netbit J] $
J ÛÛ Q. B D. 142, 113, Osifis in Netbit
Âsâr-em-Netch-t j]
<2>-
<=> \
var. "'-** Jfl, B.D. 142, 24, Osiris in Netch.
Asâr-em-renuf-nebu H^ ^\ «««
^j, B.D. 142, 149, Osiris in his every name.
Asâr-em-Rert-nefu (?) H1^ 1—
""SS"", .r*-?111 Ä B.D. 142, 55, Osiris in
^@^T^©tü' Rer(?)
Àsâr-em-Rehnen J] ^.<=>|1'1-
142.34»
Osiris in Rehnen.
Àsâr em resu (?) J]
^2>-_B^i_Plll
B.D. 142, 25, Osiris in the South Land-
j3X>^ / p
Asâr - em - Rastau
Jjl^P Êâ'
B.D. 142, 39, Osiris in the kingdom of Seker
the Death-god.
Àsâr-em-Henâ j] |\ m Q ©,
tMVWNA 1
B.D. 142, 124, Osiris in Henâ.
Âsâr-em-Hetàa j^ft^,
B.D. 142, 89, Osiris in the Great-House.
Asâr-em-het-f-âmi-Ta-meh H^
46, Osiris in his temple in the North Land.
Asâr-em-het-f-âmi-Ta-shema H ^
45, Osiris in his temple in the South Land.
Asar-em-Hemag^c==\--^ g
B.D. 142, 86, Osiris in the Laboratory City.
Àsàr-em-Heser j]
-C2>-
(1
**■«•■«■--« pî y 4MP :•
ÏÎU^
-=— «S II
Digitized by Microsoft ®
Osiris in the City sacred to
Thotli.
Asâr-em-Heken H ^ <= y «»»
B.D. 142, 65, Osiris in Heken.
Àsâr-em-khakeru-f-nebu
1 ' ' ""—^ 6^ B.D. 142, 152, Osiris in
all his ornaments.
F 3

[86]
Asàr-em-khàuf-nebu
HT
S l
ai
^n>-.
e m
Asar-em-Sau H1^
B.D. 142, 151, Osiris in all his
manifestations
iH^^lk©
B.D. 142, 23, Osiris in Sa.
j£n>- /■■ -■
Asar-em-Sau-heri H^
|, B.D. 142, 29, Osiris in Upper Sa,
Àsâr-em-Sau-kheri Ö
e
Àsàr-em-Sà ^^pi)^-^.
B.D. 142, 30, Osiris in
Lower Sa.
\\
B.D. 142, 78, Osiris in Sa
Asar-em-Sâti H^
B.D. 142, 79, Osiris in Sàti.
Àsâr-em-Sunnu j] 1^,. fl"^®t$
B.D. 142, 33, Osiris in Sunu (Syene).
Asar-em-seh-f-nebu H^
|c~3 "•—^ & B.D. 142, 147, Osiris in all his
*~ P III tu' council chambers.
Asàr-em-Sesh H^
B.D. 142, 59, Osiris in the Nest-city, /.<?., his
birthplace.
Âsâr-em-sek-fX^Pl—If
B.D. 142, 54, Osiris in his feathered headdress.
Asar-em-Seker H^
B.D. 142, 66, Osiris in Seker (Death-god)
Asâr-em-Sekri H^
B.D. 142, 37, Osiris in the city of Seker.
Asàr-em-Sekti H^ c= I |
>n\< Ä B.D. 142, 54, Osiris in the Sekti
*==* tu' Boat.
Àsâr-em-Shau
-<-H>-
jiVmVJ'
B.D. 142, 67, Osiris in Sha.
Âsâr-em-ShenuJ^j^,
B.D. 142, 64, Osiris in Shenu.
y» tMVWNA
Àsâr-em-Qeftenu j]
<2>-
|, B.D. 142, 36, Osiris in Qeftenu
Asâr-em-qemauf-nebu jj^
— \Y)r* S III tu ' ' his creative works.
Digitized by
a
Asâr-em-gerg-f-neb H^
<f ^^^ •?) ^■^)* I42' 'S0' Osiris in his every
r-L-i >v37 £{] ' settlement.
Âsâr-em-ta^^7^|.B.D.142)
48, Osiris in the Earth.
Asâr-em-taiu-nebu H1^ t— ■=?==■
, B.D. 142, 81, Osiris in all lands.
C^>j C l
0 l<
e 111
Asâr-em-Tep H^ «=
B.D. 142, 27, Osiris in Buto.
Asâr-em-Tesher H^
B.D. 142, 58, Osiris in the Red City.
Àsàr - em - Tchatchau Ü
I
I, B.D. 142, 25, Osiris in the Chiefs.
Àsàr - nub-heh
d
OîTfflO
1,
-az>- ° ||! 2!i| ÜJ I
B.D. 142, 75, Osiris, gold of millions of years.
Âsâr-Neb-Âment ü -vz^Tuatlll,
Osiris, Lord of Anient.
Asàr-Neb-ànkh W -vz^ ■¥• ^
B.D. 142, 3, Osiris, Lord of Life.
Âsàr-Neb-ankh-em-Abtu
ül
0 |v n fl^$ B.D. 142, 90, Osiris,
T ® J&JJ © îu'LordofLifeinAbydos.
Àsàr - Neb - pehti - petpet - Sebâu
96, Osiris, Lord of Might, crusher of the rebels.
Âsâr-Neb-er-tcher J] ^ Bs ß)ß),
3l ^ Jl> ê ê ' ED'I41'4'0siris'Lord
to limit of the Earth, i.e., Osiris Almighty.
Âsàr-Neb-heh H^-vz^SqSb.D. 142,
57, Osiris, Lord of Eternity.
Âsàr-Neb-ta-Ankh
■aj<z v v n
ö ö B.D. 142, 22, Osiris, Lord of the Land of
[\/\/)' Life.
Asâr-Neb-taiu-Nesu-neteru jr\
■^^^ 1 ^ |||, B.D. 142, 73, Osiris,
3S3S3S T (www I I I
Lord of Lands, King of the gods.
Àsâr-Neb-Tet
B.D. 142, 91, Osiris, Lord of Busiris.
Microsoft ®
e ©

1
[87]
Asàr-Neb-tchet r]""^^ ^Y B.D. 142,
56, Osiris, Lord of Eternity.
Asàr-Nenmr rj^Ln ^È=!, Mettemich
Stele 87, 88, Osiris 4- Mnevis; r|^ ^ ,
the tomb of Osiris Mnevis.
Âsâr Nesu-bât tyß^ fjj «=- $1 Ani
Pap. 19, Lit 9,^ (j^<b^]b.M.No.236,
Osiris, king of the South and North.
i]lk^lr^l'0siris'bel0n8-
ing to the throne.
Àsâr-heri-âb Àsher rjJ) ^ 9
IÜ5 œB Nesi-Amsu 17, 16, Osiris in
^3j> © ' Asher (part of Thebes).
Àsâr-heri-âb-se[m]-t XS!r? i'
B.D. 143, 18, Osiris in the desert (i.e.,
Necropolis).
Àsàr-Heri-shâ-f u Ä ^
Âsàr-nesti Jl
<2>-
49J var. H^ 1\ ^ÛB
1
III
, B.D. 142, 76, Osiris on his sand.
V
Asâr-Heru j fl
ru-s
B.D. 142, 100, Osiris + Harmakhis
, Osiris + Horus.
Asàr-Heru-àakliuti H"^
Asar-Heru-aakhuti-Tem H^
û q ,
I, O.siris + Harmakhis + Temu.
^n=a I
ie ©
Àsàr-heq-taiu JJjff§g
B.D. 142, 18, Osiris, Governor in Busiris
Àsàr-Heq-tchet-em-Ànu fj
** ' -<"Z>-
Zl ^ I © i ; B-D- I42' 52' Osiris, Gover-
nor of Eternity in An (Heliopolis).
Àsâr-Khas "^T"**"<=> ^, Annales XIII,
277, a form of Osiris.
Àsâr-Khenti Àmentt ^j [j|jjW^A'^
Jä^tTiT' J2î^trN,!^'0siris'Chief
of Amcntt, Osiris, Chief of those who aie in
Amentt.
"£k>
era,
Àsâr-Khenti-UnJ^^
B.D. 142, 6, Osiris, Chief of Un.
Asâr-Khenti-peru (?) J] dm
' -<2>- "'" Q \\
era I & B.D. 142, 72, Osiris, Chief of the
1 1 1 ÎU' temples.
\\\
Àsâr-Khenti-men-t-f j] rfjji
*~ , P. 706, Osiris, Chief of his . . .
^ *WW\A
Àsàr-Khenti-nut-f JJ rfTK ^
-<s>- IIIHo WCa
B.D. 142, 42, Osiris, Chief of his
town.
Asar-khenti-nep[r] H^ (ff^
..O
D <5QQ
B.D. 142, 7, Osiris, Chief of corn
(all kinds of grain).
Àsàr - Khenti - Nefer l] rfjjl
MAMA
*WW\A
^2>- '"" Q \\
W JH , B.D. 142, 69, Osiris, Chief of Nefer,
Àsàr-Khenti-Rastau Jl rfjjl
~^~\sù£û, B.D. 142, i6, Osiris, Chief
I 1 1 1 JT
of Rastau of Seker (Daath-god).
Asar-Khenti-seh-kaut-f Jl ß\ rfjjl
B.D. 142, 77, Osiris, Chief of the house of his
Cows.
Àsàr-Khenti-shet-äa jj^ oa
*■="■ & B.D. 142, 82, Osiris, Chief of the
era era til ' Lake (?), Pharaoh.
Asàr-Khenti-geti-àst (?) jj'Siî" S
Xrj^^,B.D. 142, 92, Osiris, Chief of
Asàr-Khenti-Tenn-t ri6"] fill.
n/'
Osiris, Chief of Tenen.
Àsàr - Kherp - neteru
Tuat III, Osiris, Director of the gods
Uli-
Àsàr-Sa j] —«—
£ fl.fl; B.D. r42, 7r, Osiris the Shepherd,
Asâr-sa-erpit H^ Ç^ n
UU r'fl. B-D- r42,14, Osiris, son of the two Erpti
Digitized by Microsoft ® F 4

«
[88]
«
jLsàr-Sah_Xp£M!4*|,
j^ Pf 14* J?)» B-D- J42. 8, Osiris + Orion.
Àsâr-Sep J^lJJ. Rec. 3, 46, rjo^fj
O^ rfî ' Re& *4> I3» Osiris + Sep.
Àsàr-Sepa Ji)
Od
c^™^ *
Osiris Sepa, Osiris, the holy worm (?) of the
Souls of An.
-~>-- —na
Asâr-seh rj^
Osiris of the Council Hall
Àsàr-Sekri u
, B.D. 142, 99,
5\\
, B.D. 142,
<2>-<
51, Osiris + the god of the coffin, i.e., Seker.
-£D>- —h—
Asàr-Sekri-em-Sheta-t r-l "^ -^^^
c^ JB B.D. 142, 5T, Osiris + Seker in
ntü ' Sheta, the modern Sakkârah.
Àsàr-Ka-Àment J] [_J ft, Tuat III,
Osiris, Bull of Àment. *
Âsâr-Ka-heri-àb-Kam
^n>-
f—1 ^ "", B.D. 142, 97, Osiris, Bull in Egypt.
Asar-TaitiXI Skiffle
B.D. 142, 75, Osiris, the swathed one.
Âsâr Tu-Àmentt "^ M|ûû,
Osiris of the Mountain of Àmentt.
Âsâr-Tem-ur j] >^_ ^=" J), j]
<2>- ^^ <cr> ty <2>-
e >, f\ -<=>-. "^ $ B.D. 142, 50, Osiris, the
_Mï> L_/.<=> tLT great Executioner (?)
Âsâr-Tet-Sheps^gj^,j^!^.
Osiris, the holy Tet. _"~
Âsâr U , Tuat II, the name of a term.
-<2>- '
ÂSâr J JJ, Tuat VI, one of the nine spirits
who destroy the wicked, soul and body.
Âsàr-merit Ü
the Athribite Nome.
àsâ h 0 -j=f, u. 296
to introduce, to make approach,
àsi -rr
3S
', a place in
, N. 533,
V, Rec. 31, 12.
â«s.s^.(|p^j|.(|jp
V4WV.2^PM,i.
^P^P^IPK-IP
W»i" *-?■ ^ »?.•
^^^ Y^j^^H A 9r' reward, recompense,
return, substitution, price, payment,
remuneration, retribution, equivalent; Copt. <LCOV ;
!j ft 0 Q> '^, those who are rewarded ; f\ h
' y^'tSji in return for; «cts-'tSS.. as a reward;
A D 1] ff P Y> I ' - Rec- 2°> 4°> t0 endow.
às.ui(?) ip^;,y^8.-h«
testicles.
às-u-t(?) !\l\~, f\1~\> p- 26°-
M. 494, an explanatory particle.
»—ti.Pflk--1Pfl$££
IPflfc^lPflkM----
P.S.B. 19, 261, Rechnungen 59, board, plank,
beam, seat,, throne; plur. (I I -h ) <K\ ;
Heb. i"PipN, Arab. LuJ, Syr. «kxo*.
Asb-tqp]^pj^p]ri
^■qpji;.(|PJ^s—■
L.D. Ill, 194, 47, seat, throne; compare
Heb. y/2fr.
âsbu Û 0 1 r& !, Rec- 6' 9' rebels' evil
l I J! \&i 1 men.
Aseb |)PJ,oifin,Beig.If34,|)PJ^C],
Rec. 4, 28, a benevolent serpent-god.
Âsbit I) PJ^^. a goddess.
Asbu-peri-eni-
^Cs^vj^^vj^^ Edfû I, 10G, one of the eight
1 ® j\ ®j\ ' sharp-eyed servants of Osiris.
Àseb |]-rr-JJ,Hh. 328;see-^rjA.
âsbar, âsbur || P J ^ ^ ^.
WJAl^PJ-,^
!) PJ JJ_, -Äftl^. Anastasi I, 24, *, I) P J
Digitized by Microsoft ®

1
[89]
1
vrr*-qp>"s.«--
-ÄX..Ä3!. ,
I I "*»■• II J\~ 1 I in
thicket, undergrowth, scrub, thorn growth ;
compare Heb.
, Anastasi I, 26, 8, Koller
àsbur 1] p J
1PJ--¥—
# Pap. 1, 5, M njS<==' . wh'P. beating stick;
1 1 1
asp
D, U. T37, T. 108, N. 445, to be
offered; see
âsp
D L_/f
0 to keep count of something,
-"-,' to reckon up.
sledge, bearing pole, wood packing, timbers.
àsp-t M I , Israel Stele 12, throne; see
1PJA-'"
àsp-t \\ ° 0 c-3, P.S.B. 13, 424, Heruem-
heb (Masp.) r8, seat of royalty, palanquin.
àspat^^,(|p^)^p
^IWP^lü^:-.--
*p-(|P^p°^MP°M—
1P°^1P^9JP^&-
quiver; plur. (j ^ ^£ | (j ^?, Mar. Kam. 53,
A.Z. 17, 57, quiver filled with arrows; Heb.
nEUto; As.syr. ishpatu, plur. Off ^ fj ^f,
Sennach. VI, 56.
âsepsep (?) 0 (§> ~*~ @ > Anastasi I, 14,
3, T5, 4, slope of side of an inclined plane (?)
aspr
âspt
âsf 1]
N. 429.
I
D^, whip; see |) p J^"
v-7^, Rec. 8, 171, sledge.
, U. 120, to cut off; var.
c 1 1 1
sinner.
âsf-t l)^-t==1>U.394,J^,l)i^-^.
Rec. 31, 22, I) (]. Ç %*, !) fj? P fe fault,
sin, wrong, crime, iniquity; plur.
àri àsf-t
^«HP^Mi'l&P^
I&PT^-IP^I-t-m&p
men,criminals, fiends, sinners; var,
1 1 1
\\ Will
âsfa (j
àsfekh
] Rec. 31, 11, a
l' group of gods (?)
P. 643, M. 679, N. 1241,
' to do away, to cast aside.
>=>-.. U. 58,
âsfekk 1] n Sgj, 1] n
N. 310, to split, to sacrifice (?)
âsfekk-t [) fl ^!S c., slaughter (?)
âsmar h fl —^ <=> ° , Turin Pap. 67, 11,
a kind of stone, emerald (?)
t^h, U. 26, P. 409, M. 586,
asmen
n. 1191, i]|
iiniiii,.
Rec. 11, 90, to btablish,
make firm.
asmer
STi-IP^I:-
<Tfii'l>iv, emery powder (?), or Heb. """l"1'?'^.
àsmes |) p |, M. 466 = p ß, p. 243,
(lin m), Rec. 1 r, 90, to give birth to.
Âsmet (1 P fCib-. M. 663, one of the
four sons of Horus ; see Mestâ.
asen,asenn^p ^ ^.((i^.
N. 128, I \\ , to sniff, to smell, to kiss,
to make friends with, to fraternize.
âsenn,àsensen Mt* I ^r2-'
1 tt I ^ V ,-* V ! •air'wind'breeze'
àsen-ta M 0 ^/ ^e;, to smell or kiss the
earth in homage ; (|| ^ | l^^^^ii ^=*,
N. 114.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

1
[90]
1
âsni h ~^«, p. 608, A Q M, P. 631,
I T '. J 1 .MVWNA 11
û ~*~ Ö ûû, M. 498, û ^ Dû, N. 1080,
1 www 11 1 1 I 1 1
to make to open.
âsenut 0 ~T ^\\ R 36°> N. 1074, hire,
1 <-> _ZT fee, boat-fare.
âsensh (?) || ™**" U. 375, T. 19, || ^*"
-munir, T. 356, P. 322, 668, A ^^ \\\\,Y-196.
M. 628, N. 928, 1080, to push back doors,
to open.
I\ Ci Aft/WVA
àsnet (II Ö, a ceremonial bandlet ;
Aft/VWA I
pl«r.U.|laeJ.
aser
(I Y, N. 294, staff, mace.
âser A ~~~ |1, N. 755, Q<^, U. 188,
T. 66, M. 221, N. 598, i)P^, |)P<=>|,
1) P<=^^, |) P <-r^% P.S.B. 8, .58,
1 & Pu T* ^- ^TT Pu T* ^'tamarisk
foliage, branches, etc. ; Heb. /ttJM, Copt. OCI,
oce.
Aser-t (]<=>f, H^O' U' l88'
T. 66, M. 221, N. 598, a sacred tree whence
came Up-uatu, (I I <=> ^=XT, B. D. 42, 4.
Aser A fi <='>. BD' J78' M. a town in
âsr
w
T
grow; see
me ;
hetch.
âshetch j] f] ? T. 281, N. i3o, to shi
1 I À see net
'■^
fj>^, H^^, to reap; Copt
">C&; see ^ @ ^.
âskha |) p ® J ^, t. 199, n. 1295, to
call to mind, to remember.
âsshau rtflcso'^k \,Vm I24, N> 433
âsesh AO^.U. 140,T. iii,n.448
âsshem M I "^», N. 762; see seshem.
àsq Q p A, 1] P A ^, to cut, hack in
pieces, to decapitate.
W II zv
, to linger, hesitate, delay ; Copt. (JOCK.
àsqer(?) û 0 ^T, PS& I2' 25°' t0
àsk
àsk
beat, to fight.
an explanatory
particle.
, U. 481, P. 188, M. 354,
the Other World (?)
\\Jfa Rec. 17,155, a foreigner(?)
'lei' prisoner h"iDN) (?)
âsrut A H 'ftv N. 738, to make to
àseh A rrj , B.D. (Saite) no
âsha û P ITJ ^sS. Ö , linen bandlet (?)
àsha(p) jra^§), Décrets 28> 29
âshabuqpm^J^^^
âshabu Hpra^Je^, P.S.B. ,3,
412, whips made from the skin of the same.
âsh A n 5 "ffiL , U. 388, to make to travel.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
N. 144, 906, to draw, to strengthen.
àska (?).j p u^, Décrets- y<$£
Asken A ^*, p. 79, M. 109, N. 23,
A <^S C=3, M. 708, I] <^S 3_=£I, P. 379,
A^-"* jk, N. 1324, M. 333
1 «WW» 1
âSt ! IûJ I Rec. 19, 187 fr. (many
examples given), an explanatory particle ; var.
1«=
âsti
àst
° <=>^ Mar. Kam. 54, 1, report,
\\ 1 ' document.
\\\\ T^LjmI ww
to tremble, shake (of the limbs),
r
àsta
àstit M
àsti il \
000
I ^ , to hasten.
, unguent, incense (?)
I ^C\ k3 w, a deceitful man, liar (?)
«HP-JiB-1PJA-3S-m

1
• [91]
1
Asten
W™^«'C^
^IT^^' PSR 20'
142,
, a sacred ape, an
incarnation of Thoth ; the 'OoTaV.;» of Democritus of
Abdera.
ästen |) p ir L-fl, |) p ~§« ^ ^,
to tie up, to lace up, to tie round, to envelop, to
fetter.
âsteh
L_fl,
L—fl,
to beat down.
âsth ||
N. 96 ; see [
5, U. 224, P. 102, M. 89,
II c, an explanatory particle.
Âsth Thaàth ° «=> *$\ j]
Tuat VI, Isis, the clother [of Osiris].
Âsthen A s=ü=5 il ; see
àst Û 0 <^ !), p> I25> M> I36' N- 647'
' 1 I AJ spittle, saliva.
Àst On^=a^-J,U. 388, a name of Set (?)
\\
Thes. 1202,11 H'^^^.Rec. 9,6r,f "
\\ \\ ^L_J]"
i, L. D. Ill, 194,
to make to tremble ;
Copt. CTU3T.
âstu
•^IP^^.IK1
w w
21,
L—fl,
tK V-i N. 944, chest (?),
Jf L-à' coffer (?)
, P.S.B. 20, 140; see H P ^^ ^ •
àstes D fi ^a fi ^7», u- 4°;, knife
1 I ll dagger (?)
Astes UII^-6-
one of the Company of Thoth.
àstch [) [I .^"V U. 455, 601, 609, to cast
out, to shoot, to hurl, to break.
Astchet
region in the 12th Àat.
rw)
, B.D. 149, a fiery
âsh-t 11 nn, U. sia, P. 693, Û ^
Id 1 o o o
N. 708, (I Q , 0 ÜÜ ' 1 thing, possession;
(I' — , legal possession.
âsh-t (I , (I Q 1, Rec. 3r, 165, wealth,
goods =^® |, |) ^J\ U. 185, T. 324. and
1 1 1
âsh-tt \\
c
d
ÖÖ, T. •544, meat and
drink offering (the five offerings).
àsh-tà \\n^\ Q, N- 972> t0 make f
1 c |)r possession of.
âsh-t
1
, food, meal, ration.
morn-
âsh-t-fkhu h gp © fîîl^^'
evening meal.
âsh-t-ftuat fl^P*—>-£ï*0
ing meal.
âsh M t«^-, ° > an offering.
âshsh |]aa^
1 nn
663, 695, 1] ™ JT), M. 93, 1]
,, f| l~TT~l ji^f-
•'Rl25'(lc3of •
N „m
spit out, to evacuate, to pour out
, to
âshu M r-Tn^K
emissions, sweatings.
«*bÉh«(|-^V^1'
U. T5, emission, saliva, efflux.
■ âshsh (| ~ ^ g,, (|
bear, to Carry.
àshsh \\
âshaf i] ^> TtTtî
,U.333>outpourii1gs,
L_J], to
t:=sr'° Rec. 32, 67, perfumes,
■ v. 1 o ' unguent (?)
=^ X to break, contrition ; Copt.
\\ "^.' cnruucyq.
âshakharlj^-Mtl^l^-^l
, Alt. K. 152, a disease.
àshâ 1)3^», u. 552, !)™t?'
P. 425, M. 608, to cut.
âshâ-t (1 a""5^,, piece, something cut off.
àshu (|csn[),todryup; seeShuh^No.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

1
[92 J
1
àShui[)P^(|(|,P.447,p(|^,M.S4.,
U y yJ^! N. 1122, to raise up, to elevate.
àshep fl oa \Tr cucumber; Cop1-
S D NM-' eçyoon.
âshf |1 aa Ö , a liquid, unguent (?)
àshem || z=jp, m. u4, 1) «3P j^,
M. 2oi, 559, N. u6o, 1166, |] C^p Jj^^,
U. 488, T. 193, to make to go.
âshem-t |] cg=i |\Jp- 96.0 *3P, M. u4,
, N. 41, a going ; (j ^ Ejp J^, Anastasi I,
24, 4, journey, travel.
àshem sek I) = ~^, H^^I
"^P"1. the imperishable stars; var. "W\ "V^
Ashemm seku ^-^^^j,
Thes. 59 = (1 cz-*-"vfc» j j j 1, a group of
four jackal-gods who towed the Boat of Rä.
âshems M r-rc-i H fl, to make to follow.
âshen \\ 3 :=S=i, TJ. 267, to furnish, to
ornament, to encompass with.
àsher h aa Q , fire, flame.
àsher
1
roast meat.
burnt-
offerins-
âsherâu H™H^(Jj!daily
âshes-t h gm Oc, M. 271, Q Ö Oc,
N. 756, 1) ™ P û , N. 888, Hh. 429, j] J^
P -^ ^P' Q [-^-] P ^ > Rec" 26' 225. 29> iS1.
3„9o, qX^p^.^p,
interrogative particle, who ? what ? where ? why ?
wherefore? (I g I c Q£ D ^o, Peasant 129.
àshesep M .3SS , to make to shine.
Âshesp I) ^° K ^, light-god.
Àshespi-khâ !)^°U*.Thes.3i.
the goddess of the 4th hour of the day.
àshesep M $$£■ ^, bandage, garment.
âshespit f| SSE Q . 1| SSE 0
[I ^^ , a booth in a garden, a summer
house, a niche in a temple, a chapel, hall.
àshesn M g ga, to utter a cry of joy.
àsht (I ^5l tn rnmnel : see ^^V
i, to compel; see
L_J]
Ashtit I] m °, Berg" J" ^ a l>ht-
1 ===== O goddess.
àsht, àsht ^I^Sê'^0
W1
, a kind of tree, persea(?) sycamore fig ; plur.
11=11. i|~^!.^-ki|°
^iPIJkfl-theho|-'i"httree
in Heliopolis ; DX \\ "^ |, a title of Rä.
Ashteth f\ Lik~> ©, U. 360, a city in
Sekhet-Àaru; var. a , N. 1074.
g >
isht I] ™ t., u. ,54, (j™, (|2
Rec 15, 107, P.S.B. 13, 499, sycamore figs;
(I "^A .wvw r—I A, fruit of the sycamore.
Asht h "^ I, B. D. 17, 21, a mythological
tree in Ànu by which sat the Great Cat (Rä). .
Ashtt I) §g f* s?). Hh. 438, a god.
• f\ A ft A to lose, to be injured ;
q H O' H %*' Copt. &.KO, A.KU3.
àqa-t J ^ ^ ^, 1) a \ ^,
(I a \\ -^-4,! 'oss> 'nJury. rum> destruction.
àq-t H O, a kind of drink.
âq-t YJk AZ" 35- 17, Q^^.
Rev. 12, 48, reed; Copt. &.KG.
âqi 1] A Ijlj ["<£[], reed; Copt. A.K6.
àqi-t (1 ^ (111 , Nàstasen Stele 48, some
kind of gold ornaments or figures ; var. (I 1
1 o I
0- So)-
Digitized by Microsoft ®

1
[93]
1
âq M V, form, ceremony; see ^.
àqa M .4 *R\ A-, Amen. 26, 16, to come.
âqa M ^ <K\ ^T, to dance (?) ; perhaps =
^^l't0behi8h'^^'U' l86'
T. 65, M. 220, N. 597, 847.
âqai ^^^'exalted'See^^l'
àqau 1] a ^ ^, Rec. 27, 218, 1] a 1)
exalted (?)
Aqauasha (| g^M fl "^M
r\/\/) V& 1 ^ar* Kam. 52, 1, a Mediterranean
âqeb il <& a J % -==3, to double
people.
, fishing tackle.
aqep
, Hymn of Darius 12, storm.
âqem \ a\J^, \ a\^ £), shield,
buckler.
àqrnu 1)^^^.N- 766
Àqen Q ^ ~
âqer 1) ^
B.D. 168, a protector
of the dead.
precious, valuable;
to be excellent, perfect,
, excellently ;
\
<=>!\ A \<=>\ A |, most excellently ;
Heb. -ip\
àaer-t H <=> i something excellent or
So U' precious.
!. fcm (1 ,-^L Jl $ ! tne perfect ones, a title
1 ' e 4 ^ U SÜ i * of the beatified.
Àqeru f\ A \s I, P. 92, M. 121,
, N. 699, the " perfect " gods.
AqrU^^^.T. 3O5,raasmyth0;
Àqrit |) ^ û -iß«», T. 305,1) J^ !)!)
^, a goddess.
Digitized
dof
ood.
of
dead.
Âqrit Khenti - he -1 - set h <~> r^^n
â^B^P^^^B.D-MS.oneof
the seven divine cows.
Âqerttl] A ° °, ^sSiMHJ.Berg.lL
12, the " perfect land," the Other World.
àqèr ^ A \£[,aplant.
àqrâ(qeri?) 11 A A v^, bolt
Âaeh 11 A % B.D. 168, a protector
S m tu ' the de
Âqhit h A ra, U. 556, a goddess, the
To*
âqh 0 A ? J\ , Rec. i8, 181, (j J^ j\ ,
1]^|^ A, Rec. 10, 136, lj ^| ^, to enter,
to invade, to rush in (of water).
àqh Ij^^.l) JLo, light (?)
àqhuM^m'M^n?'IV'
726, a metal, some mineral substance; Copt.
Ke&Ke (?).
àqes M a H "^>-., to cut.
Aqes l)^P^,l)^p-n-^, Rec. 3^,81,
the name of a god (?)
\\
âqes (I "] 11 <^, to be vile.
' àqes-t 11"] (1^, vile> wretched, a^vile
âqet (I VJ f-^^t U. 560, to work like a sailor,
to row, to pilot, to punt, to tow; M \ Ü0 J] I,
(1 \ ^ 0 0 l, Ü M W' l, sailors, boatmen, crew.
$ 1, 0 i 0 y M* ' 'sailors'servants.
divine sailors in the Boat of Râ.
âqettiu qerâs 1] -j ° ^ | ^ ^$,
Rec. 36, 78, funerary bearers.
by Microsoft (s)

J
[94]
1
àqet ^•=>g|.P-833,l)^eöS,^[g,
Hg-j^^lJ j]^: U to build.
àqetU û^Cf3>^>^j$. mason, artificer,
labourer, workman; plur. [I \ ^ VS\ d E C A
!,
àqet-tl]-j^|,Rec.36,78;see^ ^
•àqet || i C=> □, T. 17, builder's
construction; plur. (j \ C~> y % I. T. 268, "j ° ,
M. 426.
"»•Hin«-11
plan, design, draft
àk 1)
àk I)
-S&-, builder's
10 e
D U. 537, T. 295, M. 466,
:=*- . thou = k ^=*.
to suffer injury, be lost or
destroyed.
àkiu q^rp* üu >> ^^'lost ones> things
destroyed; |l vrp* 00 y j§i '> the damned.
n ^—^
ak-t M ■^A> painj injury, something lost.
àkk M £&, cy. song-
• àk, âku I) ^=» ßj. Q ^* ^ ft>
Rec. 30, 198, stonemason, quarryman ; plur.
11
àk-t(?) H^ft|.Hh.45i
àku H g£ v=p* "vS f% r\/\/), stone quarry.
àk-t (j^, U.S36,^c[|d, T. 294
; Plur. i)^=»'i)^, U. 537, l)^=»
^|*,T.295.
àka-t (1 *R\ 1, estates, lands.
àka 11 <& LJ ° A-Z- l874' Ô4, sesame
S 21 1 III' seed(?); Copt. 0K6.
Dum. H. I, 1, 19, (| 2=3^ (jJJ), (| 1=1
âkarnu \\ ^m f\ ^\ "5^,, wretched,
miserable, patient ; Copt. U3K6JUL.
âkana h U ^\ W, Birch, Thoth-
mes III, p. 13. IV, 665, 717, Rec. 17, 76,
basin, bowl, vessel, pot, bottle; Heb. |3S!,
Syr. nüo^re-, Gr. à^âfif > see ü =0=-
âkà ||s=*||,P. 173, l)^=»l)^/, T. 51
+ 1, q ^* 3T 00 > p-16°,to «y out-
àkkà M ^~^ (I *=^>, night, darkness.
àkâu.... |) s=* ^ ||ffi }, p; 2Z5
Akànhi
I^H
ra
, u.
the
®
uat III, a god or animal
in the Tuat.
P. 82,
name of a serpent-god or fiend.
âki || s=*||||, u. 537, I)
T. 295
Âku i)^^,T
àku-ta M v=p* ^\
K. -s, (j^,^,—, P. ,3,, (j^.^—.,
M. 348, N. 901, bowings to the earth (?)
àkeb M v=p* J, to bow; see^r^ J C^\-
àkeb 1) ^^ J ^, 1) g ^^ J ^,
iB.^.il^j^vi.iji^'J'ffi.â.
ft ^^^ t].—__ to weep, to lament, to cry, to
S J ' """"" ' wail, to tear out the hair in grief.
àkebu !)•<■=*J )& !.Amen-l8,5'weepers'
1
mourners.
Digitized oy Microsoft®
âkbit ^J!\!\\, Hg^Jv-
wailing women.
Âkbiu 1] ^* J M I, Tuat XI, A -z=x
Jtk ft ft & j B.D. (Saite) 80, 8, a group of four
JmHsüI' weeping gods.

1
[95]
1
Âkeb M v=p* J ~ww>, \\ v=p* J t=t,
Edfûi, 8o, H^-^Tl)^, IJ'DJf,
M v=p* | , the Nile and its flood.
àkbu H^r^. \pè\ , Rec. 22, 103, resin
for fumigating purposes.
. àkep (I lilf' rain-flood, storm, torrent.
àkem M v=p* f\ W, buckler; plur.
(Lacau).
àken [I /www, [I ^, bowl, basin;
I """_7 I AA/WSA 1
Heb. |2N; see M LJ 'ks/I f. compare Assyr.
|J jrfyf^ ^ry tTVï. "bowls," Rawlinson,
C.I.W.A. I, 23, 122.
àken l] «««, a kind of stone (?)
1 Dum
àken-t (1 a~ww, U. 611, resting place (?)
âken-t M /www, domain, estate, abode (?)
1 o V
àken M *»§, to make, to fashion.
I /WWW Vj
àken M ^^ v n 't0 salute't0 address.
àken (1 www-«^r., Rec. 1,48, (]/www^\*«^e.,
(I g"a /www Vs\ s^^-; a digging tool, hoe, plough,
pick ; plur. (I /www \S i _
a class of gods like Osiris.
âkenu |) g"^"^. Amen. 13, 6, 24, 3,
some evil quality, lying (?)
Âken-àb l\^%Tuat!'adoorkee|*r
Âkenh 0 ^UWffl, U- 544, the name of
1 ro a serpent.
Âkenhà h v * |rj |] tiim, T. 299, the
/WWW ^__;5. AW/1A.
name of a monster serpent ; var. (I M rrj U,
U. 327. «
Aken-tau-keha-kheru M ^ ""^d
Q 1 /WWW 1 1 1
'=r::::î Uk a \ %k t%h BD- '44, the doorkeepei
fü Ä il?!' of the 6th Ärit,
1 1
er
Âkenti M /www" ^j, B.D. 146, the door-
\\
keeper of the 7 th Pylon ; varr. (1 „ Jh, (1
Àker (1 £iiS. an Earth-god; see
Akera||^^gi;i>Hh.a,3,the
gods who guarded the great tunnel through the
earth.
Akes l|^=^nV\ |l^r^no, B.D. 149,
the 9th Àat; var. (Saite) [I
/WWW .
o ©
âkeshti A^J^, £e^^9ushite'
S r-rc-i C^l c Nubian (adjective).
Âkesh l)^eL^j^. Rev- J4. 13. a
Nubian; plur. (j ^^ ^ W I, Rev. 13, 3,
0 V~^ © ^ j, Rev. 12, 52 ; Copt, eölocy.
Âkshit || ^^ T) °, B.D. g. 134, a cow-
goddess of Oxyrhynchus, mother of Apis,
ag (I tii /www. stream, flood.
till /WWW
àgU |S^[,a plant or herb; var. h ^\
(0 o
K III-
o III
âga--- l]^I1k'p-564
âgal)K^_, 1]k^^a.z.
1869, 86, a kind of wood.
àga 11 © ^k (jt)' t0 <luiet» t0 subdue.
Agaâjy.Jffl^fl^.T.^,
Ree. 29, 157, 159, a god, a form of Anubis(?)
Agau 1)K^^|,B.D. 64, 19, a
title of Anubis (?)
âgap ij © ^ Ü *^, flood, rainstorm.
Tuat VIII and X, the souls of the drowned in
the Tuat.
agit, âggit I) g ffi I]!] û ''yf, I) g
11 , a kind of garment (?)
Digitized by Microsoft ®

1
[96]
1
Àggit-hebsit-bag, etc. (j g (j(j ^
the name of the 7th Pylon.
' r\ *n r\ n '■www r\ n a/ww\
flood; Copt. CJ-JOfL
àgbu Ij S J ^ 4^' 1 S J 2T2,
Rec. 27, 84, (J ZS J @ 2^2 i, wind, air.
àgep (jgF=^JT.3I9>(jS|||,P.44i>
710, U. 609, M. 545, N. 160, 193, 1125, 1352,
rain storm, tempest, flood ; Copt. (ThITI.
àgep (j S (2 m^°, (j S ^, Rec. 27,
210 ft S Ff=i Rec. 27, 84, cloud, fog, mist,
J' T D the darkness of a storm.
àgem (j/ig <-.=:, to discover.
àger ft S , m. 1931, u. 86 »^.N. 363,
Rec. 29, 78, but, now, however; fi (I Ö .
I, 36, yea, even.
àger ft S = ?' A £&, IV, 236, hunger.
àger (j<^>§! ^<ê>^â' Rec-31'
20, to make silent, to quiet.
Àgeriu()JJ(|^|,j,(|J>^!fjj,
Àger (j J^ ^, B.D. (Saite) 64, 19,
, Rec. 30, 192, 31, 20, a god.
Àe-rit ft &° ?) the goddess of the 5th
ë -jfjolol' hour of the day.
Ageru (j ^\ ^ ;. B.D. no, 5,
A Q %'jl J) i,a gr0lip of gods in Sekhet
Aaru.
Digitized oyMicrosoft®
B- 13» 17, (j ^ f ) ^ ,-fL. © > the abode
in the Tuat of the souls from An.
ages (I S n=^,R 438> M- 6S3> side,
1 I half.
Àgest ft zz= Il o; see Àmset.
àt ft o, N. 1126, father = ^ , P. 441,
M- 545 ; (^(^(j^, P. 442 = ^_^_^
W , M. 545-
àt (j o, T. 368, M. 207, N. 668, (j ^. P. 441,
M. 545.N.1125, father; plurj j|, (jo(jo(jo,
H ^ , U. 213, P. 85, 442, N. 43, 1365,
1 o o o
Thes. 1287; see (J and m3}; Copt.
eiCWX ; £. I c. j t=tt = Philopatores ; "1 (| o,
0 e) A "^ father of the god, />., a kind of
IV J" priest.
àt ft a |j), child, suckling; plur. (Jo"^ ,
Rev. 14, 14, (1 ^ ^"\ Rev. 13, 10.
i So III
àt-t (J g^>, nurse.
àt,àtà^,^,^g,^,<f,
womb ; Copt. 00X6, 0X1 ; Jf I, œncu-
Q Oii I
bines ; W I, cows or mares in foal.
o I VI
àt (jo, p. 287
àt |) ~
àt j
* o . Il û part, portion;
at H K»' for ° tj K»' Copt. TOI.
at (I Rec. 20, 91, fluid, liquid.
«it A ° to smite, to pierce, to beat, to
l'L-/)' constrain.
àti ft ^ ^k,, beater, scourger.
at (jo|g,N.747
_t A") T. 182, P. 529, M. 165, N. 653. twig,
H J) ' _ branch (of a palm).
mmi
, house.
st-(fis)(î)

4
[ 97 ] À 4
ât-t A ^ ö(aCOrdnet;plur. (|o%caca@,
cords.
àt,àta (jö^\üi> ~|J0-R94.
M. n8, N. 57, a kind of red cloth.
At (j ^ ^j , Rec. 29, 149, a
godât (j |j|, king, prince; see (J | (j(j g.
àt Û^/Ci, A^( T. 289> P. 621,
N.824> /=•, ^r^r,«».,
grist ; Copt. eiCJOX-
Àti-t-khau (H0 t ' (1. a title of the
crown of Upper Egypt.
àta (j o <K\ C"^, boomerang.
Atar (| «J» g ^"T"* ^j. BD- l6t
9, a Nubian (?) dwarf-god, son of Râ.
àtà Uûfl^", dew> moisture; Covl
Àtà N jl N J«., N. 766, an associate of Shu,
»"Uly- 4)44^4(144
4aV.4fli8-4aVI4.M14«
)û|. (| §](j(| * {J. Rec 16, 6S;
MS\ j3]jâ^îl'king'prince'chief'
sovereign, suzerain.
àti 2^ ^), Rec. 3, u6:
king.
Ati , Tuat VI, a crocodile-god.
Àtiu (jû(j(j (j(j^|, the bandaged gods,
i.e., the divine mummies.
AttHi))44^i>ctlS,!
Àti-baiu ( qQqi) J^^, 1,148, the
name of a pyramid.
AtU (j]^,U.632,(j]^^,T.3o6,
an associate of the Serpent-god r-rc-i | g IN.
àtu (j "J ^N, P. 505, 507 (with Q^ o^>)
Asien, p. 316, a Syrian god; fem. N gfg-j^Q >
wife of Reshpu; compare Heb. OVIN,.
àtur ()o%<=>f 7\ , toflcome out- Î0
1 Ja -& ' flow, to march.
1 <"-, -~> (WWW 1 .L: J I <^_ -^
river, flood, arm of the river, lake»
A/WSAA
"S>.
/WWW
basin ; see âter, àtru.
a name of the
/www
/VWW\ K
/WWW \>
•A a measure of land, stade,
in* league.
Àturâa (I
Canopic arm of the Nile.
àtur ^ST> ^
fia (2 ~*~
Àtur-meh (j <=>j^^|;. Thes. 1251,
Lower Egypt.
Àtur-res û^% sL Thes. 1251,
Upper Egypt.
™- 4H^ 4-^«88-
the two chief temples of Upper and Lower Egypt,
the two halves of Egypt, the northern and
southern halves of the Egyptian sky;
U. 418, P. 453.
***» 4-^44^-4-Î
»teblj-Jv I) Ç VESA'S
àteb (1 o JU> *j, tongue.
àteb (joJ||^Z., Rev. 13, 62, to be
removed ; Copt. onrCJUXeiL
àtep 11 ° %\ t0 'oa(^>t0 De iaf^en " Copt.
àtpà (j ^ (j ^|, bark, boat
esses of
the same.
estate,
àteb.
Digitized by Microsor t&

1
[98]
1
1 """''^ Ij,!*—^.«-fathers;
AI; see also under at and
•1.
plur.
■ 4,1a
■ and mol
; Copt, e
Philopator.
tef, \
VQ I L.D. Ill, 140D.. father and mother of
x^7 ' all mankind ; Copt. eiCJUT.
Àtf-meri { ^ ^
■ Àtf rieter C h ^ , " father of the god,"
title of a priest, or father-in-law of the king;
»'"', II4 ,!Mi-14,1,1,1
j§ j»IV. 349.
Âtf, Àtfa-t (j^.^, Rev. i3> 121,
A -^ "5k ^ f) the serpent on the royal
S>u^m 1 (fll' . crown.
274, ^ Jj, P. *6. M. 37, N. 67, a god.
âtem
1:
, M. 72;
U. 491, M. 129, N. 75, (J
190, not, without; plur. (I
4
, Rec. 30,
*H£k4£k!M£-
<jll II
4v4£.--:k4v--°*-N-'-*>
those who are not.
N. 938 ; see tern.
^, U. 602, N. 749, (j
Àtmu ft û
àtem ( ^
Atem ||£.u.3*!]^,^
Ret 30, 66, 3,, .4, (j a ^ .Jj, (j^
, the damned;
r » to shut, to close, to
' make an end of.
§f{ S)a the god of the evening and morning
SJ L) ' sun ^ see^Tem, Temu.
deputy, wak'tl; (I
Digitized ay Microsoft ®
Àtemit J^°, (j^3, U. 218, the female
counterpart of Tern.
Àtem ft ^ Goshen, PI. 2, a dog-headed
1 -"jr^-n- ' bow-god.
Àtem Kheprà (j û j^ ^ g| (j ^
Àtem + Kheperâ, the union of the evening and
morning Sun-gods.
âtemu-t
àtemti ft
û 1
I, knives.
Àtemti ft ^[t
goose-headed god.
\\
one who
destroys.
Tuât III, a
àtem ft '^t-tt t\ , a verb of motion.
àtem ft ^at îy31. air, '•v'nd-
àtmà-t Ij^Jg.ljûJljljS.ljû^
(I @ *, a kînd of red cloth.
Àten rfeiTvCi
Rec 27, 55, 31, 174, () J^ d» Rec- 4, "S,
, Rev. 14, 7,
Ö
, Hymn of
5CX, 0 w^"> (j "£
o
1 ° 1
1 /WWW 1 *-
Darius 7,
ŒMJ ^°^' ÄVe>
the disk of the sun, the disk stands still,
Metternich Stele, 207; ft ~>g~ \^, disk with
two horns J () ^ #" ^ 2S ö ^fW
A.Z. 1901, 63, the name of the barge of Amen-
hetep III.
Àten VII ft ^ , B.M. No. 32,
1. 253, the seven disks of the Sun-god.
Àten-ur-nub ft ~wp ^^
serpent-headed supporter of the throne of R5.
àten (
àten (
1 A/s/vVA
i*w«, mirror.
O
"1
O III
àtenu (
il*-
a9, to act as a deputy; see
^ fl û
A/\A/W* A , I A/WWV
O <2 l Ö
a^vv f j\ , Rev. 14, 74, I ~~™
Ö (2
[I .VWW'.
WW
0 <2'
0 e
vicar,
Ö (2
Rev. n, 127
û ö Ä I Rev. 12, r8,
«„. (2 21 1 ' directors (?)

1
[99]
^ ö
àten-t (I ^ û , staff of office, mace.
ww« Mj, to push aside, to repulse; var.
Mj, to resist authority, to revolt.
/www Jj
àtenu Û ~wiv V Mar- Aby- n, 3°, 37,
1 0 J revolt.
àtenu (J ^-^ j, \ ^\^ j.
rebels, fiends.
àten N~ww>%<:g', Thes. 1295, N
<g
Ci
, Anastasi I. =;, [ , Hymn of
' ' " iwe era }
/wwv\
Darius, 12, n«w«, Rev. 12, 10, (J
Rev. 14, 11, an opening, air hole (?), place of
restraint (?) prison (?) ; N ~~wj ^jh
àtenut (j«ww>%^', (JA^w^k^i,
circle, horizon.
àten I ■^^^^^^, RfîC. K, A%. 11 aaaa/w Rev.
13, 67, Q g~™ , Q ~^~'^' ground, dust,
earth, land, estate, farm; Copt. eixK-
àten
H
5
to bind, to tie.
âten-petch-t (j ~^« '/=^, L.D. in, 55B;
IV, 194, stringer of bows, bow-bearer.
àtennu (1 «w« , knots, difficult
/WWW ,
öS 111
points in a book or argument ; ^— (1 *~w£ ,
book,
ding.
untier of knots, i.e., solver of difficulties.
àtennu 0 «3* % £, Part °f ».l
1 Ö Jf " or of its bin
àten N °o"^î, a kind of plant.
àter-t 0<"^Kmm , Rec- 31, l62,
(J <rr>C~^, (1 <=>T1, a hall, a large or small
building, a cell or shrine of a god, e.g., of Àmen
\ tarns
r\ ^ www rv j ^
(l<rr>crn (j at Elephantine.
1 a a 1 /WWW
torti i|«i»JörJ. »■'■»!!-§•
£f^,I..„8,(l<|»BQ|j||,N.83„
4 «§-■-•*-■■ 4 «^H^Mâ
4
'• 1«§-~ 4
û era n û
Will I ' 1 ^ I • ' H «Tm
Rec. 26, 234, 27, 218, 219; see âturti.
Àterti
, Denderah IV, 67, the name
-,=-, Rec. 5, 92,
of a funerary coffer;
the shrine of Osiris.
Àter-t meh-t h
J) <§=> û Tf" ® -p"612' L^Egypt;
f| <j-^> .__. £>=>S JjJ the goddess of Lower
Àter-t shemä-t (?) (J
û '¥-^| ■*!
û
^
Egypt.
()<g>J][|^,l>.6i2, Wf^.Upper
Egypt; (j <g>era =^-û JJ, the goddess of
Upper Egypt; (j <==> |_j ^ j^^, the two
sides of the southern heaven.
àterm H «13-A- "" *e belt of
ater(^ U MM* III' Orion(?)
àtru h ^ %/"^, to pour out
âtr, àtru (!<=>% 3=3c, Rec. 31, 168,
le- 1^ IslS- 4^>
* =• 4 4-f- 4 « fc
A/iAAAA
A/iAAAA
Unna
m'
"""" , L,D. Ill, 140B, Treaty 30,
4ê» 1s^" 1ê^
jvww; 1, P. 425, M. 92, 607, Rec. 26, 65, 80,
29, 146, river, stream, canal, Nile; Copt. GIOOp,
Heb. -ïk\
àtru
4
-Sä'v'E"7 1
I, Nile festivals.
àtru l)^^«.!)^^!!?'
(I <o , Hh. 373, watered land, a watering
I 111
place;® (j ^ v> "**", Rec. 20, 4
Àtru-neser-em-khet (J ^ ^L
y^^&£9' B-D- I49^e I3^at'
G 2

1 A
àter, àtru N <Ê>, (
[ 100]
1
^ www yv
(j AU, (j ^ S, (j
5 JL -3* «Sä» 5 ~ ^c==:), 5
a distance of between 1,500 and 1,600 metres,
or 3,000 cubits, the schoenus of 30, 32, 40 or 60
stadia, Rec. 15, 264 ff. The square ( <rr>,
= 18,200 aruras = 182,000,000 square cubits.
The àter of Edfû = 14,000 cubits = 4^2 miles
= 40 stadia, P.S.B. 14, 409.
àter (j ^ ^à> Jour- As- I9o8> 3°2 =
(j B* £çî, limit; Copt. &.pnx.
àtru (j û j , ( ^ Y\ f, time, season,
year; 1*«. ^{{{Tm. 457, ^\
morning and evening.
àter (j^ijj. Rec 4, 28, Ij^^,
Rec. 3, 49, papyrus, the cord of a papyrus roll.
àter (j ^ ^3 W, yoke of animals ;
cattle; Copt. ^i/rpe.
Âthabu^ra^J^.B.D.
163, 1, a town in Egypt or the "Tuat.
àth (j û |^_, U. 89, $ û , P. 366,
üt-fl' ^1^^—Z1' Rec 27. 23°»
|^î—fl, P.S.B. 10, 49, Jjûj[i_J|,
jf *~£iP£, U. 442, to drag, to haul, to
(
draw, to harness, to yoke, to pull, to tow a boat, to
'n)(]û|j „ ,, to string
constrain, to restrair
»L-fl,
restraint, prison, fort.
àthu
àth
1-1
m;
1
I, prisoners.
fields.
** Ht <\~ï°- Ht*'
(lIio'1]IiS'papyru8r™hÇ,.,„d.
àthu [j û 8 e -f il,swamp plants' m?rsh
1 X ©in vegetation.
àth $ ^, U. 89, N. 366, a cake-offering.
àth-t J\*ll
àthâa^L^^.N. «
àtkh(j^, to brew beer; J) ^,
brewer (?) ; see
a kind of bird,
crane (?)
26,
crane.
àtsef
k
O, cake; var.
.1'
Ö
Mett. Stele, 120, to hurt(?),
hurtful (?)
àth (jS==5,Thes.926
àth (j
àthth-t N S==5 ~ I, bloody pus.
àthth (j ^, N. 953, 1)
f|g=s-^" t0 twitter, to pipe like a bird,
H g ' Jp ' to quack like a duck.
àthi eil Zjy* «w«, since, from, up to now,
is day; t^p
Rev. 12, 38;
hitherto; S^wa-wO, from this day; Z=jp
,q III III
Olli©'
Digitized by Microsoft ®
with numbers—^jr3 |
Copt. 2Cm.
àth Sjp, U. 537, (j s=5, T, 26, N. 209,
(j^TT3, U. 1, 564, P. 340, N. 1221, 1231,
^)T.3IO)(j^(j(j, P.340, (j^.
P. 318, S5T3 ^ ] f\, Rec. 31, io, ^r3^,
^X^' TW *5P^, to
seize, to steal, to snatch away, to conquer, to
capture, to plunder, to carry off, to transfer, to
remove ; Copt, xi-
àthu s^3 jj^j £$. Amen. 19, 1, t^p
û VltJTi robber, seizer, conqueror; plur.
.(j5^!)^. P- 2°4, N. 1232, (j^3^,

[101 ]
q
N. 1231,
^f3
'Hi-Til*
Î fl
of women ;
Athtm-atni
IV, 667, foragers ; -" ' t _/l ]
^ L-a ~=® ?» stealer of hearts.
conqueror of Egypt ; Z?p r. rî) ' > ravisher
\\l
\\
; a o 1
B.D. 27, i, the robbers of hearts.
àthit 85-pJjJ] û , what i3 seized> JgJ«
àthi àu-t s-5-p&p. L_=4r^\ &, Jour. As.
1908, 294, to torment; Copt. tf"j ^onrfJU
àthi mit S"5p t\ ÛQ |.a. Jour. As.,
1908, 293, to set out; Copt. XI JULOeiT.
àthi en qes s^-p
A
67. __
^ Jl
*aa/w\ ]
Rev. ii, 146,
VVAA* ^SV> ^eVl "4»
, Rev. 13, 30, s5t=>(|(|
3k, Rev. 14, 67,
S
to wrong, to do violence; Copt, xi tt^TbltC.
àthi her r^P * BD. g. 281, s^=»
*; AA Rev. it, 138, to shew favour, to accept
v 11 the person of someone; Copt. tf"l oo.
àthi hetr t^p flr""^» Jour- As- I9o8>
252, to have power over; Copt. x\ £/"TOp.
Àthit-em-àua Y^S^lf1^
C i\ $ B.D. 99, 23, a boh peg in the magical
£Ü ' boat.
Àthi-hru-em-gerh ^ ° s 8
7=$s>, Tuat HI» a god.
Àthi-heh ^P^, Tuat m> a tgjrJf
àtha, àthai ft ^L_=ü, () (^1^*—-0»
x
Israel Stele, 53, 24, (j ^ "^ ,T^, ibid. 6,
n
1:
àthau (
Ri, Peasant, 192,
(j l^r^ji)^-^' Rec "' 79, thief,
robber; plur. (j^f^^lgj, (j ^f
àthap ft ^q,t. 23,
àthar^^^^^, Ait.K.
193, prisoner; Heb. "VpN(?).
Àthep (j^ , Tuat I, a singing-god.
Àthemti Q s=, |\ °, Tuat III agoose-
T _S^A\ god in the Tuat.
atneri (, ~w« , n Jn > t| waaa ^n »
I O I AA/WVA ill I O 1 1
(J WW $, ( /wvaaa^So, the disk of the sun ;
plur.^ (j a~wv, \S\ ,
Rec. 27, 55, 29, 152, the name of
a god.
©
âtheil ( ^3, to push aside, to repel.
I AAA/WV Jj
âthllU ft w« M , deputy, chief.
athnu ^^^i'fües,eTbS:
àther()^{,()^(){,()^{,
time, season ; varr.
àthes |]s=3,«fflf to beget, to raise up
1 I, ' children.
àthtcha S^3 I : , Rev. 12, 11, restraint,
prison ; Copt. y^T^O,
ât, àti ft r&ftft, U. 416, ftr&.,
to cense, to pour out a libation.
àt-t ft vS>, incense.
ft rj*Z* (1(1 t i\i to seize, to snatch away, to
carry off, to lay violent hands on, to steal.
Digitized by
àt-t 0*=-=.^, û^-o-,an i"ce.nse
" Je& -1 a u offering.
àt Ijrto,, (j^3, M. 693, Ijrtolj,
P. 416, M. 596, N. 1201, ft Q , Rec. 31, 169,
ITS- ^WMS':-
IV, 222, 615, dew; plur. (I ^ , U. 565;
SCC (J (J /wvaaa j Copt, emu-re.
Microsoft ® g 3

1 À .
àt (1 c^a "^, Mett. Stele, 53, swampy land
àt-t (j^O, (j^, U. us, N. 42*
a cake-offering.
ôt A ^^^ A^^-3 rich, abundant, multi-
• H O * H © * tudinous.
àt-ui(?) ft ^ , the pupils of the eyes.
àt (j^JL child; plur. I)-==»^^>|-
àti-t (jc=^(j(jû jj§), girl, maiden.
àt (j^.U. 608, Rec. 26, 67, (j^'j,
(I c^a ^\ ^ , (1 ^ , to be deaf, deafness.
àtt-ti(?) û«4, Ebers PaPrus' ??,'
y J H ûT^' 14, 15, deaf ears (?).
àt (?) **', part of a plant, <?,£., àt-en-àam.
g^|; àt-en-âru ^ ^^e^
àt-en-rega ^ «c^ ffi "^ ^, ft0
<=> S J^-^ ] ' Rec- x5» xx9> 120.
àt (| ^"^ *$ "^, a kind of bird.
*MSHS)- 1—"fefc.
IV, 159, uterus; Copt. OOTe, OXI, onrre.
àt [Ics,^,^ 26, 235, to seize, to
' 1 A ' grasp, to smite.
àtiu, àttiu Ijessljlj^j, () ^
4H V ' smiters, slaughterers.
àt-t (I M|, slaughter, a smiting.
^ fl ^"^ Wort. Supp. 170, the cord of a
' H g=n' papyrus roll.
àt-MTo^T^'net,cordb1g'.
àt (j <=^> g^, P. 705, to be fat, strong.
at (1 "^ô, to be oppressed, afflicted.
at (jc^^^, (j^H' Perditi0n'
destruction, death.
àtu ft <=^\ C=3, IV, 480
f 102 ] A !)
Atau(?)()g^^^,
Rec. 31, 19, the name of a god.
äta |j ä__ü, U. 3-32, 479, T. 300, P. 655,
M. 366, 759, N. 141, IJIiV1, Anas- L
26, 2, to make, to cause, to grant, to give.
Atti ft c=s"' ft ft <o*, Tomb Rameses IV,
29, 30, Rec. 6, 152, a supporter of the Disk.
Attl (jc=^%> ©, B.D. 149, the nthÀat.
àtua ft c^a -Çl-k, T. 289, M. 66,
(I <=^> ^è\ , Rec. 30, 185, to praise.
*biHJ«..H>-iHJ
, Rec. 25, 191, land which the waters of
\> \> \>
àta-t
k
"^£4, oppression,
misery, miserable state.
(2
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
3S 3S 3S
the Nile can reach ; plur. (1 <=^> j v\
^^, T. 334, P. 376, N. 1157, !)-=» j
:i»jBRœi""tbdidjs
àtebui Ij«j- I)«j^—.
{j^J^«=> P. 90, 603, 718, N. 698,
two banks of the Nile, i.e., all Egypt.
âteb (|=»J-i$r, AZ- ,8"> 54.^
■^^ tk x Herusàtef Stele, 93, Nàstasen
jy* _Jf ^-Ji' Stele, 61, to reward, to punish.
atbana (j g. ^ "^ \. I ' ' Harris
Pap. 501
àtep ft , U. 15, to taste.
àtep ft ^^ ^§ , load ; Copt. CUTtl
àtep-t (j^rr
àtep ft *$; see tep ^
place for loading up,
station, khan.
Atem' y^
Digitized by Microsoft ®
1)
r^v\
Alt. K.i c 6,
' Edomite.

1
[103]
Âtem
see
i
Û^^H. god of the setting sun;
âtmâ (j c^a I), N. 972, to make like.
àtmàit (j^^lJh p- 69*. ()'
I \^ M- 592. N. «97, 1) •=» J lj 5.
( cs> t\ *, the name of a garment or article
of apparel made of dark red cloth.
àten \\ kz^°'> see àt and at.
1 /www
àten (j.www, Àmen. 10, 12, l|'^vv rVf )
Àmen. 25, 19, god of the solar disk.
àten j\ ^^ i$ , ear ; Heb. If N .
1 -VW«/V\ V
*»*t- Ö- ir* IS-
1 .WWW I W 1 I /WWW T> 'I A/WWV ,,/■
as deputy, to rule for someone else, to serve as
wakîl.
to enter as' deputy
/www
.A on some service.
àten (j^, |)
àtenu ^ °L—a, Edict 16, (]S^f .a,
JWNAA/\ ^ü U >*M AWW -il VJ -/I
deputy, agent, vicar, wakîl ; var. (I ^
àtnu tent - hetru *& q %^—fl
0 ei
deputy-master of the horse.
àtnu pa-menfit
WWW \ '|
deputy-general of the army.
àtnu .... per-uatch-ur
Sfl-
,VWW\
\\
deputy-sealer of the maritime department.
àtnu bànti ^ n$ \ -VW«.
ö <2 21 J S
L_=Z1, deputy-confectioner.
9 Herusàtef Stele
111 91
à tenu t N ^w5 v\
àtenu
H
0 e,
'<£?(?)
àten-t (I www L , part, division.
àter (j^^, P. 186, 344, 609, M. 301,
N. 899; (JQ> Q^-% t0 destr°y» t0 d°
away, to remove, to chastise.
àterit Ij^ljljJ |j, B.D. 125,111,16,
calamities, destruction.
Àteràsfet (j ^^ h *H Jk., n. 980,
" Destroyer of sin," the name of a god.
àter Ij^-O-. ij^^7,^' stud
cow or bull ; plur. Coptos, PI. 18,
àtern ()S'tu!,'vv'''S' seose kei*
1 -KU? -S^ I for breeding purposes.
àter (j *=^> O, (j ^^ ® Ç, an internal
organ of the body.
àtrut l^fff^, P. 661,
(j c=»$$g^û , P. 778, M. 772, garments,
bandages, swathings, bandlets.
àteru (j <=> 1, Ebers Pap. 109, 9 . . . .
àtre u |8> c=» vv ) |, Harris Pap- 5ot
w
S
àtre - gaha h &
ml^ll,HarrisPap- 501 • • •
àth, àthu (j^jff^, !\l
(j<HÎ V' (jc^l^^^, swamp,
marsh, fen-district, a common name for land in
the Delta; ph.,. (],=,$-f^, t)=.|^.
àthi[t] #"" (j(j ^1, marsh plants, reeds, etc.
s J?. the swamp-dweller, fen man, Delta
I Si ' man.
àtheh(?) (|^^<?^o biock^to
Digitized by Microsoft ®
G 4

<\ À
Amen. 23, 20, to pull, to draw, to haul, etc. ;
see àth (1 ^ S
[104 ] À 4
àtchbu (| "^ J y ^ ' ground, land ;
.L-fl'
Àthu (|2^âReC'31''171' the
àtekh ft fà*
name of a god.
X to make to fall,
C i\' to make tremble.
àtsh h^r^, Hymn of Darius 25 to
Sc30f ' Spit(?)
^5, «fg, head-
àtga (j^ ß
cloth, garment.
àtch her (j "^s, U. 357, P. 204 =
atchanr l| U"! _^ , , , w§. Birch»
In. Hier. Ch. 29, 3, to rejoice ; compare Heb.
VsM (Alt. K. 209).
âtohartâ (jf|1^|}(|ö, Alt.
K. 210, a pot, vessel.
see ^J\
àtcher |j & %2, (j & 1^, limit,
boundary ; Copt. ^pRX.
àtcherà Ij^lje^, ^^Xgil'
to make strong, to
fortify (?)
àtcher ft & U'L-J)
àtcher-t ft £H *° , IV, 1175, fortress.
àtchhu ft ^ § % E,wet lands- marshes>
• H iXJri.r swamps.
àtche« (Q, ^, ||g^,
U. 270, P. 652, 655, M. 76, 193; 754, to make
a reply, to speak.
àtclietut ft A
words, utterances, speech, divine talk.
!.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 105 ]
a
Heb. y.
ä g piece, one, a, an, pair ; see the
' following eleven examples :—
ä är-t <rr> TL , a uraeus amulet. -
ä ITT. -t nl.int nr flnwftr • ■'SSM
"^, a plant or flower;
J <2 vî, an unbu plant.
ä menh-t "~
ä en-meri-t.
i""*".
û , an amulet.
/www
/Www
] | /WWW
Rec. 21, 2 r, a port, harbour ; Copt. i.rtejU.pCJ0.
ä em-khet-em-äsh.
OOO, a censer.
JIPV?.
ä en-hetràu.
a body of cavalry.
ä en-saga ™«. tP ffi
Anastasi I, 25, 6, a piece of sackcloth.
ä en-thebut ü «««. s=. J ^ %,
a pair of sandals, white Y, or black s—
ä en-senther a ~~wv "1 f]
j3
censer.
ä shem-reth
ä tchet
£""""jp s=>, an amulet,
an amulet.
a
in compound prepositions, etc. :—
I, Rec. 21, 21, truly;
r=a
before ;
1 <p üttA\
Copt, H&.JULS )
* ü V' at once> immediately ; ® ^\ ;
before, in the presence of; B*
at once.-
, under
ä D I, hand, authority ; ^
the authority of.
ä , fl|, û, the forearm, the band,
the prominent part of a thing ;
_fl!
I
of the nose ;
£__ I /WWW
anru, Rec. 21,
21, hill top; Copt. .»LrtXCJOOnf . ""■"* (I [I
Ax' Il (1 W I, handle of a quiver.
used with verbs of motion (Copt
a
6"m, xm):
Q^i^^—Ü, a fighting; V
-VWsA/V Q
*^ää, a flight;
/www .www ^ 7\, a journeying, or \ J\
www aa. a going, a passage ;
t5P lj\ , a journeying ; www
.A
, a mighty battle;
ÛÛL
j L-=Z1, an eating.
äui
, P. 643, 666,
P. 256,
J.C2
-J.\\'~
av
(1 (1 *è\ 1, , the two forearms, the- two
fl IV, 161, by my two
1 ' hands actually.
hands; ^
äut
^Jj, family.
aiu
] "hands," i.e., workmen,
I ' labourers.
ä-n-Heru ~^ ö ^ s^J, "arm of
Horus," i.e., censer.
A-sah
*
"arm of Orion," the
name of a Dekan.
Äui-f-em-kha-nef T^ *^
Tuât XI, a double serpent-headed god.
Aui-en-neter-äa :
n\
^—^r
ç.tip
Digitized by
etc., B.D. 153A, 12, the "hands" of the net for
snaring souls.
äui "f^n, "t=çn II, armlets, bangles,
bracelets; var ü^> o^O(?)
âuâu^^^^o,armrinoet:
Microsoft ®

[106]
ä I, Anastasi I, 26, 6, pole of a chariot.
ä û \ \ J\ , Anastasi I, 20, 6
ä 1 sj>-^, GoL 12, 104, handle (?)
ä , Sphinx II, 174, Décrets, 100, cara-
van(?), or some article used in carrying goods
in the desert on asses or camels (?) ; ^ v\
A >\ P^vn, a caravan ot Metcha. Some think
that ^ - ^ Zll 1 CZD â ' dras°man>
interpreter, P.S.B.A. 37, 117-125, 224.
ä û l, Mar. Karn. 54, 42, state, condi-
n Q /www
tion, means; û I «»w JI ■¥* q , L.D. Ill,
I, Rec. 21,
w I
140B, means,of keeping alive;
21 ; Copt. «&.rfj'Ô&«&-.
ä , üi, û, region, place, e.g.,
HÜ' M \ Ie 1 $ J » the reSion of the
Shasu; Qi «in =fc » tne southern region;
P. his place of _ yesterday ;
©
!!! © J J J 3 1, estate of the gods; û7tc
I (I, east side, etc.
äui-sem-t
äui-tu
° ~S~ IV, 574, hilly coun-
û two ' try.
r-T[, IV, 388, hilly country.
- û ÄÄSÄS 1 ~ww.
a <ww>> Rec. !8, i8r, www,
Rec. ro, 136,
r^^l Kahun Pap. 100,
l_A~wwJ' dam, dyke.
ä-t , domain, estate, plot of ground;
..CD
ä-t
Rec. ir, 174, bank of river.
Tinnitrai Qn' o cm
R.E. 11, 125, chamber, house, palace, temple;
Copt. HI.
ä-t ärp
.cd
ä-t bener-t "
fl <—> Q wine-shop, wine-
H D (2 HI ' cellar.
ü 'Î?'0 IV, 1141, date shop
oCTD/{?.' or store.
ä-t nem .www^ t j\, Rpc 12,32,
sleeping rcom (?)
ä-t nemm-t D jV ^ $, chamber
in which men and bodies were dismembered or
dissected.
— A A A , H WWW
a-t nett q wwy, cistern.
aCD q q /www
ä-t en retui
Rev. 11, 169, foot-cases, sandals (?)
n /www ^
ä-t ent-khet
qCI ^ q I
Thes. 1254, summer-house.
lie.
^
ä-t heq-t ° 8 ^ =0=, beer shop.
Rec. 18, 63, school, college; Copt. «&.!tÇH-S.e.
(23
3\
ä-t tau eü i baker's shop.
ä-t
V
limb, member, piece; plur.
(2
U. 219,
ç 1 e \\m ççç -0 ç 1
C5V -T^c^)
<.=!• ^^VïSiS'TlIm
1;
]? the two mem-
the god's body.
ä-t neter
ä-t uä-t em àner
a single piece of stone, monolith ;
Mar. Karn. 42, 16.
ä, äi ü^ö, ___
speak loud, to recite ; see
rv /wwv\
"C7
to cry out, to
a
(2
5, Oh! Alas!
ä , U. 575, c=tt=,, P. 695, Methen 8,
* w ■
charter, wriüng, register, list, document, will,
original document, roll, deed, order, edict; plur.
—û <= o^ û \\
, Rec. 2r, 14,
<2 \\ I ' ^ (2
I mi
ä-ti
L.Ü. III, 229c, list, register, catalogue; plur.
it , Amherst Pap. 20 ; û y\ ,
ö W 111 v J Jr III 1 1 1'
P.S.B. 19, 261.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Ä
[107 ]
ä , to grow (of the moon).
ä F^rH. darkness, night.
ä-t
goat.
a
ü,
Ö,
O,
"C7
"C7
Ö
, Amherst Pap. 30, a vessel,
pot of in-
a pot, a measure, a~w«
Ul ö 1 1 1
Ä ^ Ö
a
■C7
a measure;
3fr
cense.
a half
measure.
W J70BjML,o^5l,Rev.i4,9,
mistress, great lady, queen ;
P.S.B. 20, 191.
■C7
Uc
ft °
ää u
à mes
3/j 3/3-
o
<"><., great one, chief.
, god twice great (Thoth).
^7 tfa ^ fi 08. first born, eldest
(2
born.
%2,
>' %5' %5'
£53, B.D. 125, III, 14, IV, 650,
Wazîr 10, Pap. 3024, 151, here, hereabouts.
aa. aai ^,
x y\ —1
to journey, to travel (?)
äa __
äa-t ° , ,
äa-t-shetat
%ä,
-A,
' house, abode,
' estate, domain.
r-K-i
, "hidden cham-
ber," /.<?., the sanctuary of a temple.
Aa, Äai
see Äati.
acn,
CD, B.D. 125;
äa -mnmr, U. 324,
I lllllllll
II,
irmiTTr ihtiittt"
nm, leaf of a door, door,
fi 'iiü'inr imiiïïr
ihtiittt" s^yy^ | 'ihtiittt"
cover of a sarcophagus. Dual : äaui ||, U. 269,
ihtiittt" *
IHTIITTT"
^, M. 778,
ihtiittt"
N. 1101, "mmnr
ihtiittt" ^»-c_j_> "fV \\
p- 276, .„, ^^ \>, Rec. 29, 153,
IHTIITTT IHTIITTT /?
*f\A\ mmnr
i 77 IHTIITTT"
7II?.!1T (3 <^
munir \\
i\\ IHTIITTT" «<^-> "fVA\ IHTIITTT"
ff IHTIITTT" /I | AT "IHTIITTT" '
ihtiittt" (3 s^yy^ ihtiittt" (3 L-'"ZJ
munir Wim mmnr Wim'
Ûigitized by Microsoft ®
, the two
ihtiittt" (3 ihtiittt" ^7 ihtiittt" T'.nrrr
Hit.mi \\ IHTIITTT" ^J IHTIITTT" IHTIITTT"
IHTIITTT"
leaves of a door, door ; äau, äaiu mmnr, T. zl
IHTIITTT"
391»
l
1 1 1
\~
1 , Rec. 27, 231,30,67,
l 1 1 1 mnmr
t^yy^1 iTwiup 'nTfflr.T' Tii'tur .^^y^ I
1 I 1 Û lllllllll i^r-r- I
I <r- . ..j^ .."■■ lllllllll lllllllll (3 ^
. I,
■mnmr SIX i ' i||li' i i i
_ lllllllll
aau „ iimiiii
L_=4
■mnmr i i i
, doors.
iiiiiiiir
doorkeeper,
7TtlOTO(f>6{IO?.
äa ilr lmsr "great door," title of a high
£-"au-1 ^=,' official.
Aaiu-en-sbara-Tuatm /ft i
lllllllll V I I
1 www 7) i, B.D. 141, ç8, the door-
era 1 era SÜ 1 °
keepers of the doors of the Tnat.
B.D. 141, 56, the gods of the secret doors.
Aaiu-shetaiu~mmir \t3a'
Bl<ty cicll
>> V
' e jr't0 begreat>tobelarge'
to be mighty, to be spacious or abundant, to be
powerful; <"== (|(| : jl (j, great; Copt. i.Ii.1.
The ordinary use of äa is illustrated by the
following :—
N. 651, B.M. 138, great of heart, i.e., proud,
arrogant.
âa àru ^ "J (j ^^^ J | j. g^1
of forms, i.e., of very many forms.
] great of souls, i.e.,
of mighty will.
1 m \\
äa baiu «^> ai 1,
äa pehti K?\, ~~*
great of valour, most brave.
äa maä-kheru T^n
truth-speaking, most truthful,
great of
äa-mu owww. great of water, the Äamu.
äa mertu.
^, greatly
beloved.

[108]
äa nerut
.^'
"% great of terror, most terrible, most vic-
t i\' torious.
äanekhtut <^~i-Lû, most strong.
i=f=f=i® ci i i
- <—^ great of mouth, i.e., boast-
fl | ' ful, insolent.
aara
äa rennu.
fi AiVW*A
names, a title of Tlioth.
t äaherit IZj ®
most terrifying
äa kkäu
Q
y> Of ' > great of
Ml. great of terror,
% i M, great one of
risings, a title of Rä.
äa kheperu. T^n y | ' > sreat of
transformations, i.e., of many changes.
äakhenu—^^.ofiargei™
àasentr;^l^Mm0Stt;:
ä^sheps2^H'm0Sth0lynungu°st:
r-w~i
n /ww\a as .^
äa en shefit
most terrible, or most awe-inspiring.
äa-äa a a, to be doubly great.
A <£ ] very great
^ g£ | ' men.
äa A i, —o, , «x=> or
äa-äaäu
Ui
, great, grand, mighty, important,
noble, lofty, weighty, chief; fem.
fern.
; dual, ma^r wJ y .
;](|,N. I385,^; ^Jj,
Thoth, the twice great ; plur.
V
^11
i^~^
o 11
■ w ■>,
1111
<a h
i i i
O (3
] I I I
aa
(). p. 696, û
Rec. 3r,
29, a great person, chief, officer, governor, noble, a
great god as opposed to a little god ""W <^_
plur.
1 1 1
T.325,
U
nobles of the palace ; 1 <=> , very,
p ' Mil 1111
very great gods.
äa-t JJ, a great goddess ; û
00 t=> w
two great goddesses.
äa àhenut-hen-f
4&
director of the royal corvée.
äa ä-t û . marshal of the court.
Äa-t-em-Aneb-hetch *o
ezz.
B.D.G. 57, a gate at Philae.
äa em ähä <^=> % —° a man advanced
cz=. I O I in age.
äa en uäb a~w« f 1 %x&
/www c]lief
libationer.
äa en utcha Sg \ \ ^
director of storehouse (Bêt al-Mâl).
âa en per
Äa-m'k ~= /^^ >/„-<, jjn
üLTli, name of the sacred boat of Edfû.
y^: I=3; head of the
stream.
.CD I
steward, major-
domo.
aa en mu. ._^_j /ww«
/www /www 1 \>
aa en mer /ww* „„^
the port, harbour master.
chief of
äa en sa
i, phylarch.
äa en qetut VZn ww* \ yife 1, director
' w ■ 1 I
of marines.
I
äa kha ÜÜj T , chief of the dîwân,
• w.-, & era
ÄaZÜ]a' u-5I3, Z>
&• J& > T- 325i » fire-god.
Aai ^
Rec. 6, 137, a god of
the dead.
Aait
Aa-t-àakhu.
a singing-goddess.
, Ombos II, 132.
■3?M-
Tuat IX,
Digitized by'Microsoft^

[ 109 ]
Aa-t-Aat-t
&HV
I, Tuât IX, a singing-goddess.
Äa - ami - khekh <=-=> (j -jj- ® ^r*,
Thes. 31, the god of the 12th hour ot the day.
Aa-àru ~=> (J
o
B.D.G. 104, Osiris
of Athribis.
Aa-t-àru 0 o
a fiery, blood-drinking serpent.
*
1, Tuat IX,
o wwA "puat I, a smg-
c^» ww» ing-god.
, Rec. 21,
Aa-àter
Äa-perti "*"
n nil! n n
14, Pharaoh ; see Per-äa.
Äa-pehti "X^L—0 Jn, Denderah IV, 63,
a bull-god ; °"==> _S£ . VV J), Rec. 21,14, a title.
Aa-pehti-petpet-khaskhet ^^S
E3, Lanzone 106, a composite hawk-
crocodile-cat-bull-lion-goose-ape-ram-god.
_S>
JS» IT] * > a g°d
Aa-pehti-reh
of a Dekan.
Äa-pehti-rehen-pet-ta
Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.
Äa-nest *Œ> ffi, Tuat vi, a god(?)
WW t
äa-hemhem n ^
ra
I
(Demotic form), "Great of roarings," a name of
Amen.
Äa-herit ^-R-^, Tuat VI' a sod of
w_ I I III tprrnr
11
terror.
Aa-kher-u __^ | j ^g, b.d. i44,
the Watcher of the 7th Ärit.
Aa-kherpu-me s-àru
Aa-saah <-=
Aa-t sàpu
sH^fl
] Tuat X, the name of the
I ' . door of Tuat X.
II II * Torr,b 0I Seti I, one
N N ' of the 36 Dekans.
^p(jö^|,P.S.B. 25,
218, a title of Sekhmit.
ÄwekhemnSp^.^^,
B.D. 149, the god of the nth Àat.
meses
Digitized by Microsoft ®
Äa-Sti <""=* Tomb Rameses IX, pi. 10, a
Ö ' serpent-god.
Äa-t-Setkau^p^^,
Tuat VIII, the name of a Circle.
Äa-shefit 2 ™ ^ ° ^ ^ • a title
of several solar gods.
Aa-t-she fit nn
o
*
r-w~i UU , Denderah III, 241, [
, Thes. 28,
^,
Berg. II, 8, the goddess of the 4th hour of the
night.
Äa-Sheflt ~=> *Zj\ o, Denderah IV, 84,
the name of the 4th Pylon.
Aat-Shefshefit ^ {1 -30 FF
O- U *,=_ a 111
Tuat VIII, the gate of the 9th division of the
Tuat.
Äa-t-qar-uaba J^^f]^
•^ï^, Nesi-Amsu 32, 49, a serpent-fiend.
to beget, to
generate.
aa
f=vS*F=S>'
Aa-pest-rehen-pet r=a)S<r^>F==:
It. A/VWVA ^
Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.
aa
■r-
aa
r=a>
disease of the genital organs.
—a Ebers Pap. 99, 12, hair
3X ' of the pubes.
äa,äa-t— ^,— ^^,
^i^^,^^, Rec.25,192,^^
Koller Pap. 1, 3, (e=_j) ^ <^j, Bubastis 34a,
r? %ï •ass- she-ass; plur- 3 là TT?»
^^ReC.25,I95,^()^j,R-;3:
°*'=?'^ B.D. 125, III, 12, the Ass-god, a form
o Ç> 111 ' of Râ.
äaut H^ Ik 1^' -S i ^ >Rec- 3°>
67, ^^vv . t . , e |, pillars, colonnade.
Aaut - ent - Khert - neter
mi û
aB.D. 99, 13, oar-rests of the
' magical boat.

[HO]
äa-t
,5
4
5,
,5.
o iV.^' - ^i Rev-», 63^ a
bandlet, a garment, woven work ; plur. x I ;
Copt. ei«i.«i.nf(?)
■' °jo"' Rec- 2°' 4°'
äa-t
, stone of great price or value, gem,
- mnD
amulet, tumour; plur. û \X , I
^ _!*£&■ in o nnm i
r-yn x
of precious stones.
äaut, äut *~"&v eö,"JeO,
' g _M>o III ^ 0 in-
glands of the throat and neck.
Q to beat (?)
, rare stones ; <"=~* VJQ'O.N. 743, pots
aa
äaä
3D
Q, M. 136,
3D
N. 185, 647, well, fountain; plur.
3D
3D
P-4".M.588,-_.^^
3D
3D
31
Rec. 26, 224.
3D
N.1194 m m|||.
äaäui ü^^^[][],U. 576,^965.
the two sides of the ladder.
Äai 2^1^ I) I)(C=S) ^>the Phallus-god.
Äai °Œ"'^QÛ'C=S)^' TombofSetil,
one of the 75 forms of Râ (No. 34).
äai-t <-=> nil , *"""* nn , house,
abode, chamber.
äai-t <~=* NN Q , roof(?) ceiling (?)
Äait-är-t ***1U ° <B>"> B.D.G. 147,
Oil L_ -1 Q I
the place of sunset.
äai <~=* QQ l2> flame, fire, heat.
äaiäai «-=» NN jg"^, ®, to rejoice, to exult
Rec. 18, 183, to speak with violence, to curse,
to abuse, to blaspheme; Copt. onf-i..
SqU ü"£k tk Tuat IV, a jackal-headed
äau **=* %\ %"^, to flourish,
äau
flax, linen ; Copt.
äaua ^-flty, ^f)^e^> t0
steal, to rob, to plunder.
äab °^" "|\ J fâ j], to be acceptable
to anyone, to please ; ^ ^ J (j (j <2 ^ 11,
Peasant42>3^J(|(|^||) Amherst
Pap. I, things or feelings which produce pleasure.
Q %S.P. 372,—
-öö°.
T. 383,
T. 73/
N.II48,__,^J^[g;P.6ro,^f^f
^\ Qq, M. 203, N. 685, (g a^, N. 703,
164, offering, sacrifice, sepulchral meals. Later
forms are :
!,
MW-W
1 1 1
mi
J
$>■—jœ—.--j
vessel for ceremonial
purification.
f>oon.
äab-t (gûiQ,
äabb.äbbfJJt,^:^,^'.
Aabi—j()y,B-D.(^..)78,g38
äabu ^^""^ J%"^>a kind of herb?
äaber-t -»«=» 1 , balsam, unguent.
äabes |J 0 (1. »re. flam{
Digitized by Microsoft (5)

[Ill]
äabag
J
S
/WWV\
VWSAA
äabt
aap
A s $}>Rec 32î 86't0 be weaki or S:
Jo slave, worker ; Heb.
ÜS^. to fly; Heb. r^y .
vom
Aapep hm,,
DD ÜMÖ" D D "— W D D
1 D DTflJHli.' D DD Dil
/ / T^ihhh » Rec- 6> ^S. a monster
mythological serpent which produced thunder,
lightning, storm, hurricanes, mist, cloud, fog, and
darkness, and was the personification of evil.
He was called by 7 7 " accursed names " ; Copt.
<M>Ocbi. «Lcbcwcbi.
aapi
D W
CU»
CU:
<^> ^. ^T
Äapit *
äapint
Äapef "
D 11— ^Di,
the winged disk, the
summer solstice.
a goddess.
/WVW\
0 0 0
D
1, unguent, incense (?)
Tfljian,
D
vVV D
~=>-^=~- B.D. 39, 2, a
D D Tflïinn ' seipent-fiend.
^-v to be greedy,
^-J' glutton.
"Ci to clasp, to grasp,
E /i' to seize.
äafa
äam __
ihtiittt"
ihtiittt"
1
e.
an Asiatic,
a nomad of the Eastern Desert ; plur. j v\ ^è\ 1
fW)\
aamulk$0%lkM
r^k$3 •*'Rec-33' ii8' ll^ié'shep-
herd, nomad, herdsman, farmer; plur. | vv ^K
' I, fellaljin.
inniiii '
, an Asiatic woman ;
i5°-
äamit ) tx"", )
pHMi-Rec-10-
Äam-U ) |\ %i, Tuat V, the souls of
I JS^ Ji 1 the Aamu in the Tuat.
äam ) |\ ß , *) %> /Q, , animal, beast ;
lku^lkuS'c^tle'thesacred
animals of Egypt, e.g., Apis, Mnevis, the ram of
Mendes, etc.
äam a j V\ Yr», to bring down birds
and animals with a boomerang.
äamu l^^*^. IV> 335. throw-stick,
boomerang; plur. 2=%^, boomerangs (?)
0 v o Jr 1 1 1 nets (?)
0 crystal, some kind
0 ' of sparkling stone.
B.D. (Saïte), 62, 2,
' a god.
2. to eat, to under-
1T' stand, to perceive.
tk ^ ^T? Hymn to Uraei 25, a kind of
_2f û 111' plant.
•0>,R.E.4,*75,
aam zr
Äam <~
äam' <^=
äamut
äamm ha-t
sweet, pleasant
äamäa <*"=*
äamäq o
! A
äamäti "°~
■, part of a bed.
-"=" tkA
*•
.valley; Heb. pÇ$.
]\\
- , part of waggon.
äameh nnm,
äaititiu ,-^^ 1 Y^
/WVW\ I
j-^^-—^, AAVvW /WVW\
äarm 7 ç
B.D. (Saïte) 30, 4, a kind
of stone.
ape; Copt. en.
111 \\
Heb. ruy, Arab.
TT *
äanata <~=
. \. 1 Q $ ' sing'ng-woman (?)
äailb-t K^7^V , axe, hatchet; plur. tmimr^,
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[112]
aanra
i i i nnmili'[=±f=,i i i 5a>l
» /WVW\ ^^^ O
i n '.^ i*
/www g»-^ ^
<~> eud,
IÏÏÏÏT1 .

pebbles, round stones.
âanratàt ^
III I
Gol. 5, 14, 15 = ^
\\
11"
or
-\ r\ c~3 upper chamber, balcony; Heb.
öIIh..i' n^-
äailh wvw^m^, a winding serpent.
äankh ^ ■¥• (Demotic form), to
live, life; Copt. CJOn^,, CJOn^>.
äankh ^f^^^.Rec. 33,137,
to swear an oath ; Copt. «_Ln«_Lçy.
äant o, spice, perfume = '
Ö o o
aar (äal)
äar-t
oEUD
natural block of stone (?)
>_2ä
_ /> „ to ascend :
■**!*> Copt^Xe.
a kind of stone, a
aarara
< 1 1
\\ i°
=>i in
Anastasi I, 23, 3, pebbles ; Copt. «&.X.
, a part of a building;
, Rec. 3, 55, tenons of a coffin.
:d^;
aara
Sa III
äaref <"== ,Rev. n, 184 = :
Copt, cupq, cupefL
Äar-n-äaref ^ ^ ^
Rev. n, 184, Horus of bandages; Copt.
oprtonrcupq.
äarsh "^ -au ÎÏÎÏÏ, cult, service.
■ — ■
äarshan
w
o Ml
'ij~w' ° Rec. 21, 91, lentils, beans; Copt.
;k m' ^pa-i-rt, -i-pam.
win «<=> w
\\
\\
àaratà
û Rec. 2i, 82, an upper chamber ; Heb.
s I
^, Harris 501, B. 9, a female demon.
Aartàbuhait
o 1
w
Aah
Aahpi
• J ^, the Moon-god-|j aj((
W
, Annales III, 179, a god.
Âasit ^[K\] j^, L.D. 3, 138, Lan-
zone 140, Rec. 13, 78, a goddess of war and of
the chase.
Äasiti-Khar ^ f w } ()() J J*^,
Rec. 7, 196, the name of a goddess of Syria.
Äaserttu g^see^^]^.
Aasek^p^^, Z^f1
1<wwv, M. 143, N. 648, a god.
äashasha-t —M^M^? %
throat, gullet.
äasharana ~~* T»T»T
a kind of seed or fruit.
äashaq^^TjTVt
III
>~ZM
A X
;i
zi o
sion, to usurp, violence ; Heb. pÇJJî*
ZI r=a)
to oppress, oppres-
aaqer
äag ~
1
, 2, 68, 8
S , Peasant 185,
S ^, ^ ^ S i, to beat, to bastinado.
<k\ S J/, nail, claw, toenail, hoof; plur.
Rec. 30, 72.
äag-t<><=> "^\ S W Ö , the oil made from
the agit plant, ^ M ^ tjl.
âagartà ^ s ^"^I (| ^r, ^
S^TI^^^'1^-111'21912'19'
chariot; Copt. i.ö'oXxe.
S' Heb. TOÏ,
S
-Ja»
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[113]
Sallier Pap. II, 4, 2, 5, 8, cord, belt, girdle (?) ;
Heb. M.V(?)
äatkh *<=>, a woven stuff.
the name of a
fiend.
äat
s
, a piece of fertile ground.
Aat-en-sekhet.
s
B.D.G. 136, the second station on the old
caravan road between the Nile and the Red Sea.
=^1 r\ a kind of bread-
û t?' cake.
1 nun.
äat-t
Rec. 35, 161, gate sockets (?) slabs of stone.
Âati <~=
B.D. 125, one of the 42 assessors of
O.siris.
^^ Ä Tomb Seti I, one of the 75 forms of
SU' Râ(No. 23).
äat <>=>'^, ^T3 \ H, of a livid colour,
pale (of the face), yellow ; Copt. onroTOnr6T.
■^ - c ■ ^3 V»/VVV\ O
äatna 1^ , lentils; Heb. tiiy.
äattäu.
c
who conspire.
äatch "*"
c ■—^3 v»/vvv\ o
ITMM
, pallor, paleness (of
I
1. men
1
O1
the face) ; Copt. onroTonreT.
äatch-t "^ 'x~*% , fat,
grease.
äatchamm
kind of oil.
äatchar ->-=
i
IS- ~~i
\\ a \\ =0=
_2ä
L_J'
to help, to assist ; var 0 K „
äatchr-t °*=>^T) -fir. a killd of balsam
ü <=> t ^ tree.
n : n
aau, aaua g^Sb, g^,^, Rec. 3o;
J 96, heir.
Âàu-taui —üffr.^ JJ ^j. B-D- I25.
Ill, 38, a title of Thoth.
Âàbt ay J
the name of a mytho-
<e=i' logical fish.
ää û, to bring, to carry.
ää û, Rec. ro, 61,
VU
<a Q
■®~,
<a
)®~, ^>®~, _—a®~, A.Z. 1877,
6r, to doze, to be drowsy, to sleep.
pyramid.
Äätt ,/N, .the pyramid region,
the necropolis, the Other World.
Äätt ^,/\.^> Berg- "' n' a god"
dess, the personification of the pyramid district.
~~^Q &> = o(| ü(| m, to cry out, to
shout, to speak loudly.
ää û J \> QÛ, Rec. 14, 42, foreigner (?)
speaker of a foreign tongue (?)
ää o, joy.
\\
%5) Denderah IV, 79, an ape-god
&\' who slew Aâpep.
Ää "
ää —"0, filth (?)
ää rJ^.g.^.^.fleshand
bone, heir, inheritance, posterity ; an accursed
neir "^S0 'tftf'tà •
ääu û, seed. k
<2 III •»
ää , to tie, to bind, to compress =
_fl P
_ü (?) = Copt. cwqe.
clctcl
ctctcl
ääam
Aelt. Tex. 28, a kind of
tunic.
|n,
av. Lit. 26
^r.
%>"^î, a kind of plant.
aaam
Digitized by Microsoft ®
the seed of the
^111" same.
H

[114]
ääb
izu*z:j-
to
Annales III, iro, a vessel, a bowl, a copper
vessel, spoon.
ääb J "\ C ./lj to card wool,
comb; \\ , L.D. Ill, 65A, 15 ... .
o^ä 1 1 1
ääbt ü Jcs»1^,
ääf ZZZn L—fl, .
incense vase.
(2
. to
squeeze out, to wring out, to press out oil, to
strain ; Copt. CJOqe.
aam
AiVW*A
aaaaaaj canal.
"■ok— >
Aäm
üf\ !££ EdfûI,8i,anameof
vj7 j^. «wA ' the Nile.
©s üi^Cö
ö 1 an earthen-
aam
ware vessel (?)
ään ZZZn £1, Z^a ! H ß\, %z^ iL
äänä
iW^'-^Mi'™1.1.^
w
j, ï'fetl.-'î.tffe'-ï*-
and goats, animais, flocks; /FTC, animal kept
J^, desert game.
âu-t:neb- etc. | fe j ^7 t^p V (] fe,
all kinds of four-fooled beasts.
äu j -^^) wretched, miserable.
äu-t I ^ Q gh, a beast of a man ; plur.
I "^k ^^, sins, evil deeds (?)
j. tkp stick with a curved end
1 D Jf ' (Lacau).
-t üf^U.283, û|^, M.766,
ojj^fr.6s9. of^_^f^fpf*nff,
crook, sceptre (?)
au
äu-
äu-
_fl L
au
AiVW*A
1 1 1 Y-a
Ï2 or. aPe; plur--sww?V,
«bu \\ 111
%ä, M. 253, to travel.
Koller Pap. 4, 3.
Ään Z
-v
Äänu
Berg? I, ig, a minister of
the dead.
, Jour. As. 1908, 313,
the ape-god ; Copt. ett.
ÄänäU iZ^'tvil, B.D. 126, 2, the four
ape-gods who Judged the dead.
aan
ään ZZZ
/WW
ääh
ääh ZU
Ääh-ti
äina
\\ ML Jour. E.A. III, 105.
W
, camp, place, tent, station.
j(= j( û^, to rejoice.
v^O Rev. 11,15t, cattle; Copt.
I in' • e&e.
, a pair of goddesses.
\\
■VS/WW
EED, a kind of stone.
äut )^, >^|, _-f$
Digitized by Microsoft ®
äU-t (?) ^ Mj ^, a call house (?).
all U öA, T7f ^A"~. a kind of wood.
äuäu û % û %\ ^-, Thes. 1203,
Rec. 8, 136, to smash, to crush.
\t$, .wu „.,__. f)^(_a .
The ■»s>.^f^qqe^. R.E. «, ,.6,
_Jfliji|tJ._.fl^(|ii4,»
steal, to rob, to injure, to do violence, to break,
to plunder, to waste, to reap grain.

[115]
auau
1flW^^'Peasant3°2'
È>—J fî ]k M ^'dlief'robber'
brigand; plur. -j| £) %\^—4, Rec. 16, 57,
-fllkC—flMÄi-
Thés. 1480; fem 0 ^j ^ (|(| ^ ^,
-A^~-fllk¥7M
one who is robbed.
äua-t
ft
i\
t
' w ■ injury, harm, violence,
£ /1' robbery, theft.
Äuai û ^] ÛÛ L_J, Tuat III, a winged
serpent-headed god.
"m i"i^i0\' B'D' I7'26, a goddess who
kept the register of the punishments inflicted on
the foes of Osiris.
P. 44*, —n fl \ \ , N. ,«»7,—*;£]
^ö,P.i42,—üf]^C3,Rec.3o,i9i,.
to ferment, to become sour.
■«•■*-^ fl k M-ÏÏ---fl
i«J
of fermented drink.
äuab -C7 ■"■ n"^
äuä .
flj
, courtyard; see uba
'V
to give a gift, lo
E /.' present.
Auäha (Aha) T
126, a goddess.
äubbu^jj^
a kind of fish.
mi
aun
Ä
', Mett. Stele 181, 219,
, Mission 13,
, Peasant 229,
, Rec. 36,
to cry
out in pain, to wail (like a jackal).
^>L2r
aun
1 steal, to plunder,
mit deeds of
, robbery, violence.
L_j;
ü aw^ t0 w^ t0 stea^ t0 plunder, to com-
jffsu £ 71 ' mit deeds of violence.
äun-t
fjf\ / O f| www ys
àunu^M'^oe^robber-
ravager, oppressor.
äuri-ab ^ 0 e ç_jj ^ Thes. 1207,
,<& r n ) oreed)') covetous, avaricious.
äunuti
10, robber.
Aun Ü cj) > a S°d-
^o ew
Àun-àb
h i\MVW.
^>ü
i, Amen, io,
, Mett. Stele 189,
the scorpion that stung Horus and killed him.
äun-t ^g^ , Koller Pap. 1, 5, Rec. 1,
48, ^ a ffl , a kind of wood, cypress (?)
stick, cudgel, a pole of a chariot ; plur. ^^ Q V\
, .^g^ vs^, staves from the Oasis Ta-àh-t.
I I I ywwvs I I I
__ n /wvw*
äun -*, , to sleep, to slumber.
âunra û v\ urne, pebble, stone ;
plur.
\i III UHU III •
-JJ \\
(2 1 1 1 mm III .
äuratchaut (ärtchatu)
s
1 0
11, charioteers (?)
. n A/wwv 1
auq % yj ""^ , stream, canal.
äug û % S (1, 10 heat, to cook (?)
äutcharu
e
auxiliaries, a class of soldiers.
äutcharu (ätcharu)
w
<2
L_J
w
1 1 1
, part, or pans, of a chariot.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
äutchata (ätchata) "^J^] (| ^ -
Alt. K. 306
ab û J \|, û J \ ||, to be re-
nowned, famous, strength (?)
àb oJ\, \, flJ^.U. 270,
J1"\> JV' "^T" ? ' 9' norn' Ulsk °^an elephant ;
11 2

[116]
plur.-^j^\i,„.j^U. 27o,
-\ J\, N. 719; dual,—*Jt^>^,
^ ^- T\\ ^' Rougé'LH" "' ,,4;
Y^^Dhu'lKarnênjp^^l^
I V ^^> ' ne WItn norns ready to gore ; c^ü
">^^), U. 577, the four horns of the bull of
Rä, the four horns of the world.
ab J 3 , tusk of ivory ; see ab T 13,
Abui ^ (](], Tuat V, ^ ^, B.D.
(Saite) 64, 14, a god who burnt the dead.
Äbu-tt 0 Jl %> \ ^ D-, the name of
a serpent on the royal crown.
ab ûj \*, B.D. (.Saite) 134, 4, a star.
Äbet-neteru-s \ "^T",Tuatx,a
! I H
. lioness-goddess.
ab seshu
■J\
J\
177,' cft'tiiieofThoth
and of a kind of priest."
r-K-i °
Tuat VII, a crocodile-god which guarded the
"symbols."
Âb-ta \ """"iM . Tuat IX' a serpent-
fib \
ab, äbä "\ L_=4,
Ab - shä
^ -~,-^- gatekeeper.
', a kind of incense.
] JrXj, to resist,
. to revolt against, to oppose by force.
äbb û 11 fl ^* to fight, to hurl a spear
J J or any weapon.
abut ûj%>°
, opposition, resistance.
ab \ C3, \ OJ|, -J^aSS, resistance,
opposition, what is opposed to existing things.
enemy, rebel, fiend.
ab \ Q >r*., t0 sm~' }°. drol: back> t0
àb ~^j]|. J-û^, Rougé,LH. 11,1 a5,
to sink into [the ground] through fear (of the
feet).
äbäb \^7\, ûj ûj\|, to
push a way into, to open up.
ab, äbä û J \ <g>, 0 J 0^,
DJ"\D^1' Thes- '483, DJ °^>
fl , A.Z. 79, 51, IV, 101, 368, 751, to con-
n
tradict, to gainsay, to oppose in speech ; û J
\ s~ , Rec. 1 o, 61, to contradict his state-
ment; ° j a&, Man Karn- 44' 35. con-
'—' Ji 21 tradiction.
"-J-*^. Rec. 8, 124, ûj
, Rec. 23, 203, û J ûj
äbäb
J
.diminish, (of the Nile).-, - Isis and Nephthys.
Uignùea uy MicrodotiV
31, to contradict, to gainsay.
âbâb-t „,]„,]%, §!,_,]
û ] X, ^> ^-^- 7> 24> contradiction.
ab 0 J -C7, ~^J, -J"0 M, to face
someone or something, to meet, to join, to unite with ;
t\ \ \ j Eq], together with, face to face
with, opposite; er âb<rr> I X, P. 815.
a bird with a loud harsh voice.
ab X P , to weave.
0 a
äbäb J J 5, to weave.
Äbuti
, the two weavers,

[117]
ab —IU X~ , to purify, to make clean.
äbu n^J^, P. 449, N. 9".
f\> ' ' ~r° Q ?V 1 ' ' Pur'ncat'ons, cleansings,
libations, washings with water.
äbit 0 J (](| Q fÇ\ offering.
ab, äb-t üj,—ÜJÜ>—°J,._,'
û J "C7, a vessel, vase of purification.
ab tj ÏÏ , to embalm.
àba —a ^ Y' p- '75- —0 J Y 1'
f] tk J] to make an offering, to present a
J) Ja U" propitiatory gift.
äbu, abut —üJY |, g Y'—üJh
ke.-.J«é,;,--J\—%.
^|||j Y |, a gift, an offering; plur û J
fSâ'R552'"°JW"J,0''r'!58,
^pPf. Rec. 33, 5, û J j c"§b. ibid. 29,
Ab D J y, Tuat II, a grain-god.
Äba-taui _ü J ^ Y J ^ =,
Hh. 456 "^
^, üj-^cr^i, ûjr^l, N. 1072,
altar, a table for offerings.
äba —oj'^iiim-, —ûJ'Î^Yiiiiid'
-d¥kû—JT---J
a slab of stone on which offerings «ere
placed.
ab D J \\\, a kind of stone; plur.
-SU OOO
^) umD 1
, N. 503, a kind of grain.
JjJJjjJ) JjJ|, the gods who slay.
äb-t 0 J j^] Palermo Stele, oj ^,
sanctuary, shrine, any holy place ; û I S (] (] ©
_W /www j] = \acioi'.
äbu û J ^K "vE7, a festival at which the
making of offerings was obligatory ; plur û J
<ÎL^ a no'^C7 d 0^7 L.D. III,
O III' Je© III' Jim' 194, 35-
.b._.jf£.jvr.T..,7.
P. 708, Rec. 31, 166, to penetrate, force a way
into.
äba —a Y ^, P. 339. -r-0"^ ^ -
M. 64i,—a J ^ ^ Y L-J'Re?- 2?> 23'.
to act as captain, to direct.
ab, äba —a ^ ^, u. 274) N. 798.
—ü J %* ?' 'u-473, R 3"' 6I3,—D?
, N. 673, û J ^, U- 2°6' SCeptre'sStgk'
äbit^^]^,^]
û , û û , staff, stick.
äbut —oj ^ û j, P. 186, —a J ^ j,
M. 301, P. 666, staff.
äbb-t û J J û , staff, sceptre, stick.
äb-t û I kidney, testicle.
äbu üjj^r=-ü.,A.Z.49,59
ab -p®, Rec. 11,92, uJü|,-^0,
^|,^]f,^|,to shine, to
show different colours, " shot " as in " shot " silk.
variegated, spotted; & ß, «potted or speckled
V r or striped plumage.
ab Shuti ß fj ° Egg, Thes. 414, he of
the variegated wings, a title of Horus of Edfû.
äbu W MA Ma M3.. people, men and women.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
» 3

[118]
or
insect (?)
äbi üjM H, animal> rePtile>
äbäb -p-jp ^, Rec. 20, 41
äbäbu —0 J—°J\> Rec- '5, '78,to
.rejoice, to dance.
äbb û J J -@s-, 10 sec.
desire, to love, to be desired.
äbb oJ £ ^^, to fly, the flying
scarab; var û J (|(| m , the flier.
äbb
' b Ji
beetle,
' scarab.
Abb a, a, O, B.D.G. 1394, a form of Osiris.
äba —0 J "ßfe* *§*-, _
äbä äui uèu'
•J
w
1 to open the hands
)' in greeting.
âbut^j^f,^]^,rop«,
bonds, fetters.
Äbbut 0 J J ^ %~^, !, Tuat IX, the
nets (?) used in snaring Äapep.
Äbbuitiu —» J J ^ \ J. Tuat ix,
three gods who fettered (1 *K\ ( (J.
^^, Rec. 16, 3, oj j ^>% a mass of
plants or flowers, bouquet.
»i«u*h_,j;S2,°7Sj,_.j
® Itl, frog (?) toad (?)
Äbräskktiäks a 111 ^c-b*Q "
H •?) _''AßpaaaC, Leeinans, Papyrus III, 210-'
I SU~ 213-
äbeh-t —QJ^Û^' p- 334, —o|
Jûc^a.M. 637, (j J$û, p. 552,—oj
R a Hli. 227, 247, to pour out water or
X ßj\' seed, to create, to make, to fashion.
âbesh û J C3o, vase, pot, vessel.
äbesh oJ|r-K-i,U.62 2, oJcsn^K,
U. 539, T. 296, P. 230
. Thes. 112, one of the
IUI, ' . _. .
seven stars of Orion.
. „„„ a benevolent
Abesb. û j r-rc-i, Tuat X, a form of Ptah.
Äbesh û J
Äbesh a I). .. . 00. , t ,
_J) "*"- serpent-god
äbesh a J□□*,T- ' ' 9,31»,N 1344,
Jl^-'vcr' a fond of wine.
äp /\ , R.E. 3, 111, a pyramid tomb,
Y^7\, a verb of motion, to
D Dil"" D D JT
travel, to go, to go in, to go out, to escape, to
0 -A traniplings
ap D .a,p.7°3,dV
•A,
walk, to march, to journey,
_0
ap
D
"C7
D
p Hill
disk, the summer solstice
û
Äpi
D
0 D'il' under foot.
p?, UtismÉ^',
^fä, to fly, the winged
, Rec 35, 56, ~T
Rec. 14, 7, the "flier," a name of the Sun-god ;
\S , the rising sun.
äpu ^
Äp-ur
"C7
in the form of a beetle.
_0
Äpep
Äpäp
D D
û.
D D
Hymn of Darius.37,
scarab, beetle.
, B.D.G. 798, Osiris
'^, B.M. No. 383; see
, ; see
^5W and ftùSù,
0 UM DD
_ _ û 0 \> , .
apap , ground, earth, estate.
äpäp
äpi *
D D
û 0 \>
D
, brick or tile kiln.
D
Ö, Rev. 12, 91, account
n A/VWVA
.®o
Digitized by Microsoft (5)
äpenn-t -5- - , "â" u> serpem'
a^Ua TfiliRJ. -/J^vv c T worm.
äper ^Q. p- 663,783, M. 775,jj ... ,
jj D,P.i78,T.32i,U.507,jj D ,M.268,
7jj , |jj Q, |jj jl to be equipped, to be pro
vided with, furnished (of a house);
Hymn of Darius 38.
\> III'

[ 119 ]
•^5
, a boat equipped with everything ueces-
i
MM
Aa i. crew of a boat or
^> P. 396, M. 564,
O ' N. 1171.
äper J\
sary and a crew; \
äperu ~n
ship;
Ö, A ', ornaments, fittings, chains
attached to jewellery, accoutrements, furnishings;
D I £&£, the equipment of the royal
barge ; ft <=> ^ J, Mar- K^"-^. 36,
b U (2 ûQ a woman's outfit.
äper Q 8, mantle, garment.
Äperit A o , a name of the Eye of Horus.
a.--— X <==> the name of the 21st day of
U ^SP' the month.
Äper^M>öTa'thee°dof
the town of Äper.
Äper-peh Q^^ ^J), Berg. 1, .8, a
protector of the dead.
Äper-pehui ft *~^ ^ 1, Thes. 818,
Dum. Temp. Insch. 25, Rec. 16, 106 : (1) a
hawk-god, patron of learning and letters, who
was one of the seven sons of Mehurit ; (2) a
watcher of Osiris.
Äper-t-ra TT* û <=> Tuat I, a sing-
<■_-.=> r-^-. I ing-goddess.
Äper-her Nebtchet ~ax ®
Tuat XI, a form of the rising Sun.
Âper-ta fl — ^. Q^^
Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Râ
(No. 45).
äper ft <=>^L, -I kind of goose ; ft ° Ç>,
inn «AI im. I
the egg of the äper goose.
1, TT
!' d <a
Apriu TT0^
11 gr 1, Harris I, 31, 8, a class of foreign
stonemasons : var.
1 ' ' L.D. Ill, 2191:, 17. They were once
f^V identified with the Hebrews.
äpesäustäas u a h @ @ $ «^=> $ -X, ,
Rev. 11, 185 = äf-cvoTtoo, unfeigned.
äpesh ~ü_\ Rec. 5, 97
äpesh d ,.
Äpesh "cj-0.
Äpshait
|$L. tortoise, or turtle.
^., B. D. 161, the Turtle-god.
-.«■♦•»-51 AA II ^ û
an insect which devoured the dead.
äpshut .-'lj-0 — 'R, a kind of beetle; plur.
CJHû III
-OflüMe«
D
äf, äff
., fly; plur.
äf àbà-t °
honey fly, i.e., bee.
äf —
^_ m , Rec. 30, 201,
Btk?L I Rec-3i, 15;
I^^i' Copt.i.q.
(J *^=r>, Rev. 13, 20,
J" <2 ~
a^jCopt. cuqe.
äff:
'4--
—°^~v. crown, helmet, hat,
\\~ ^^ ' diadem, cap.
äfäf ;
äf-t -
äfa "
, crocodile.
I ^1 <__, Rev., gluttony.
tc,
u 1
plants, vegetables.
JfkW
äfa ~
äfa ~
äfa ~
Äfat ;
Äfau
, the seed of the same.
, food, bread.
111 1
Ö, filth, dirt.
Tuat VI, a god in mummy
' form.
\, Tuat II,
a god of one
of the seasons of the year.
Äfa—M
.N.951,:
, N. 626,
a class of divine beings in the Other World.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
, T. 339,
H 4

[120]
äfait
äfä
i , tent, camp, chamber.
ü
äfä
Rev., to be greedy, a
gluttonous man.
^7 _, ^ evil, calamity,
'?U^' crocodile.
äfen
JÖ X o
AA (£ \ i " A/VWVA
^0,,, to bind,
'U'
to tie, to tie something on.
äfen-t ^Zf^^l , T. 359, P. 712,
N. 1365. 1387, -W--Q-, Rec. 31, 20,
/WWW /WW\A
jQ „. û AA 0<=
I
:^!!
-VWsA/V \
head-cloth, headdress, wig; plur.
-VW«/V\ U 1 1 I 1 I AAlNAAA _21 I |
âftiut ^f% ^ "nff, Hh. 459, rr~M0
, bandlet.
(2
äfen-t
Äfnuit
äfs
Äfkiu
äftit ■£
^—n Q "o haunt, retreat, hiding
/www era ' place.
r-^ö AAQ I Ombos 2, 133, a
<2 HS Ç>fl' goddess.
Po.adis
isease of the eye.-
^Ç. fV[ 1. a SrouP of g°ds-
-, Rec. 4, 29, *l=
Rec. 8, 171, "'Jljlj'*^. Rec- M.8.'
_û û
-ÛCTJ
_0 ^
3 31
_0 Û
tiSsJ
, Rec. 3, 56
*~- la al, Rec. 30, 198, box, coffer, chest, coffin
-DJ] Rec. 30, 187, 195, 3'
o o 11' 163, 32. 79
sarcophagus ;
äftch-t —
box, chest, sarcophagus.
am û Y cv , fore-arm, thigh (?)
am û f\ "C., to grasp, fist.
ÂTÏÂ '
am"
^■|^,-3>l|e^,Jour.As.T9o8,
290, to know, to understand ; ""—3> (I S
:, Jour. As. 1908, 313, book-learned; Copt
eijw.6.
am
P- 655, -
A
T>, U. 169,
-0^
'iiü'inr
,M. 511, 761, N. 1094
j^
e
, to eat, to swallow, to devour.
äm-ha-t 01\ & ®
Jit.
J «
■0 to eat the heart, to feel remorse, to
I ' repent.
to de-
ämaäma-t --^ "3^\ ^
vour.
äm-t
_û V\ ? UV) something that is
eaten, food ; û K"
_03."^>
v<? Rec. 30, 195, flesh
for eating.
1
am:
— , food.
-0^
(3 Q Q Q _
ämäm
äm'it.
flesh-food.
Am _
e 1
, food.
Jit.
Jit
Jit
, Nesi-Àmsu 32, 36,
devourer, a title of Aapep.
Am 0 ^
j -s;
P. 445, M. 552, N. 1132, a god who fed on the
hearts of the dead.
Ämäm -z2>-z2>Q$, ^=^>
B.D. 145, V, Rev. J. A. X, 9, p. 497,
.<2
, the eater of the dead.
-uflflö/J^J eaters (of the dead),
z 11 -d 21 1 ' a class of fiends.
Âm-àutiu (?) ^^ ^ j, Tuat hi,
a keeper of the Third Gate.
Äm-äsfetiu „m^I§ (|p^
I B.D. 40, 2, 5, Osiris as the "eater
Amiu
!'
äm-ä
j!
of sinners."
, Rec. 31, 10,
" eater of the arm," a mythological pig associated
v.»^—-v.. , with Osiris.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[121]
Am-ä
Am-ä-f
Tuat VI, the name of the
' pig in the boat.
-t>
, B.D. ii, 2, a god.
ass," the name of a serpent which attacked the
Sun-god.
, B.D. 40, i, a name of Aapep.
Âmu-âau —^^^i^.Tuatii,
an ass-headed god with a knife-shaped phallus.
Äma-äsht -^ J § *K -^K^^
~^Jp <§*, ^ ^, Rec. 13, 31, "eater of
many, the name of a fiend.
Am-bam aéfc ^ü," eater of souls,"
the name of a fiend.
Am-mit £
Q 1
I, Tuat II,
Papyrus of Am,
PI. 3, a monster, part crocodile, part lion, and
part hippopotamus, ^ ^ |l ^. "S5Sa' _£à
devoured the dead.
Äm-emit„,|^gvB.D.I68)a
goddess who strengthened the dead.
Äm-heh—"^J^^j. B.D. 17,43,
an invisible dog-faced god, who devoured human
hearts in the River of Fire, and voided filth.
Äma-kha-t -^ & <^J[, Rec. 15, 17,
one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
_ *
Am - khaibitu, Amam - khaibitu
j , B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of
Osiris ; var
œ-
Äm-khu 01\ Q %> 11. Tuat VI,
a serpent-god who devoured the shadows and
spirit-souls of the foes of Râ.
Ämämti kheftiu HT"0 ^ ^ ^k 1,
Tuat II, "eater of foes," an avenging goddess
in the Tuat.
Ja& ° &
Am-t-tcheru
Jt&k
Y) i, Tuat II, a goddess.
^mu (|^ S ° seed of a certain herb
Jïî^. mi' or plant.
âmâm^l^^^r.akind of
the roe of a fish,
eggs, intestines.
plant or herb.
ämm^^^o,
ämu, ämäui (?).
t^^, pillars.
Hm—° I I weaving instrument or machine,
,— ' shuttle of a loom (?)
âmàm(àmm)^^^Q,
to throw the boomerang, to catch in a net?
ämäm-'i^kö'"
garment,
ornament.
o 1
1,
s II
, estate, parcel of land.
. = ,
ämäm-t.
_fl o
E I
ämam (am) ^^ j_ .
places with water in them, wells, pools.
äma -^, N. 885, -j-j£ "^, T. 288,
M. 65, ~~^Jp "^N f; N. 126, to go sour (of wine).
âma-t __,_^
^ Rec. 29, 148,
^*-' staff.
äma -3>
äma o
ämam -^
, a kind of stone.
es» , .
»s ^ , to winnow grain.
Z>
e
jN^.@>_, Rec. 21, 79, -3^
understand, to comprehend, to see, to know ;
„, -TL B. <2 to show, to instruct ;
*~D —^ m .m *-£>-' Copt. eijw.e.
ämam 33^. t\ L«fi. Amen. 10,1,33^
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[122]
©
to eat, to devour, to
seize.
Jb\ ^Sk, Nesi-Air.su 3 2,
, Rec. 14, i2, a name of Aapep.
Amam-àr-t (?) -3^ ^|\'
, Sinsin II, a god of the Qerti
©
ämam -^£
(3 o
, the seed of the same,
III
^1, a herb; —%
Ml *^
Ämamu ~^£.
(2
f^l,
an Asiatic
people.
aman
^S^[.-=>
w
Rhind Pap. 32, a kind of plant, garden (?)
; the god of 1
: ' hour of
', travellers (?)
Âmanh "^ £=,the fd of*e Vth
@ * hour of the day.
AAAAAA
-&£> -A
III
amar -^>
äm'a, ämä ûQ (j □ , /— \>, R.E. n,
122, clay; Copt. OJU.6, OJU.I.
ämä û v\ , Rec. 30, 196, to nurse.
ämä —Ü|^-J]Y> T. 17, .1 plant (?)
ämäjämäm at\ ü, üt>
"SX fs==5.. a man suffering from some defect of
Ù D
the sexual organs ; plur.
1 ; fern.
ämä.
ämä-t .
ämä„
a herb ; û
ämäa-t
boomerang, net (?) ; var.
ämäti-t
ämu __
Âmu ~
r=fflCr 00 5
° Amen. 24,13, a disease
Olli' of the sexual organs.
0 III
, a liquid.
ee<
, the seed of the
111 o
"C* \\ E
same.
Rec. 29,148,
,a kind of land.
k%\n» Hh- "Mo be sour
^10» (0f beer and wine).
"%>, Tu.it V, a fire-god.
ämth.
Î-T1
ämt
(2
f-LTI AAAAAA AAAAAA
A ö A Ö
, rain, storm.
to be languid,' to
collapse.
go, Rev., to turn, to turn oneself, to return,
to repeat an act, to take back, to retract, to suh-
Dûii r a ,
tract, again; (I 4 .çg^-www, to be seen
again ; v\ T Vj, www, to seek again ; www
^"""■"j, to repeat ; www V?\ r—n—1 1 v\ ga, to
return an answer; * *—- www Vg\ a, his face
I 0 Jr
was turned round, i.e., behind.
arm w^V, basant 299, L.D. III, 140B,
www to return, to turn back.
ännu 7zz£ \\ yf a. ,
from the grave ; 00 v ' '
www 11 fi I
äUJ WWW ,
A
one who returns
those who return.
"the turner back," a title of
Horus.
to turn
back.
anaii a ,
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
anan gf 1,
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA iV. AAAAAA AAAAAA V\ AAAAAA [**w**J
I AAjWAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
ft. t0
gainsay, to contradict, rejoinder.
1©
£tH AAAAAA . JlffJlin ! AAAAAA . AAAAAA
A * b ' A II* Ö
again again, on the contrary ; Copt. on.
änn ™«, p. 509
Ann äbui (?) ^^, the god of the
„ AAAAAA
24th day of the month ; he is gazelle-headed.
an
(2 (2
, to paint,
to make designs, to practise the craft of the
artist ; ßra 0 ^\, painted, coloured.
Syj ° ^ a letter ^f invitation from a
www
an mess
woman.
Digitized by Microsort®
an rut ]£j°j ^ 2e ^' Rec- '» -,8>a
kind of painted cloth.
an nesu 1 ° ü {(i, B.M. 145,
T AAAAAA AAAAAA I B
I aaaaaa u à J , artist directly under royal patronage.

[123]
au MW« sjj-7*- , www ReC. 6, 12 7. WWM \^-r-,
®- ' si^' \\
-■ -J) "C7 Ü H ûr-2-) ,„ Û
O <e /www , j-i, , /www i reaty 4, /www
> «, a writing tablet, a fiat thin writing board,
plaque : plur. www
■\7
£tH GH au »WWW JVWVSA
äniu(?)
the tablet of the
artist's palette.
plaques, wooden
tablets.
0 f^ û f^ -?23-
S,11U (^£E~0 WWW V\ -<H>Z » WWW V\ ,
' 0 Jr —' 0 Jr. ■
fine limestone from Tûrah.
- n tK GHQl _ fi lïïïïn
ailU. www \g\ Peasant 17, www
n nun. ,, ,
, blocks of limestone.
/www
Ö <§_ 111
a n ° c=> Thes. 1108, to turn a glance
ail /www .QÖ-, " ' , b,.
Q <$. towards something.
aH WW« /www
/www
li ("Sdu-" 0 Jr
^' ^-'/7j>ö'Tnj>^'t0
be pretty or beautiful, beauty, beautiful, pleasant,
delightful, gracious ; /www II (J, splendid.
an ^-j^, Thes. 1481, Q Ng> ,, ffi,
Thes. 1482, a man of noble qualities, a cultured
man, a good man ; plur. t* *£\ nß 1.
änil www *v\.?23-, a beautiful object; dual
—on$.\\ . —ù®. —oni
/WWV\ 1 \*\ * lMtir. AMWV\ /WWV\ 1 I .
(-=e>U Jr " o e 1 1 1 ' o eHi
änu-na *—x V$\ Tk .s^j-, Mar. Aby. I,
9, 10, what is pleasing.
a beautiful
an-t /www .g^;
O
goddess, or woman.
Y
' -SS*- O'
O
.^"5- v, Anastasi I, 23,
än-ha-t /www .>^i> , .i.uuiaa. ±, ..j,
8, a fine or beautiful disposition, a noble heart.
änu nekhti /WWV\ 1 I
B.D.G. 1116, the beauties of the warrior.
An
*
1 '
, Berg. I, 16, an antelope-
headed god who beautified the faces of the dead,
and removed blemishes from the skin.
An-t-mer-mut-s www ^^
o
P^.T.S.B.A. 3, 424, a goddess.
An-em-her www
<Q> JB T.S.B.A. 3;
I tu'424, a god
a kind of diy incense.
an www www, well, fountain ; var.
/WWW "~
V Heb. p».
an, änti ~~
an W, ape; Copt. en.
/WVW\ V
XII, a mythol
Denderah III, 12, a female
, mud (Lacau).
An www, Tuat XII, a mythological serpent.
Anit _ „,, m • •
counterpart of Osiris.
än-t www ,rv—. /www ^v—. a sharp-edged
o o +
or pointed tool, adze, axe, auger, bradawl:
an-i /www
o
\y a kn
ife.
än-t www«fv— u. =;/?7, www , T. 20=:,
o ' 00" o ^= y
/WWV\ ^ I j. (WWW
o - o
/vWW» , WVWW
www _/n .
o c^'
/îïh. www il www claw of a bird or
"tt^' o IP ö <2<= Ç
animal, talon, nail of the hand or foot; plur.
www
O
r«<s> P- 425» -M- 737» N. 1233,1213, www
O jf^ -, O
^—,Q, P. 608, N. 798, www ^—, <rr><rr>,
v'v—n O *rv n O O
P. 612, /www ReC 31, 171, /www /www
Olli Olll.O
-Den
/www /www 1 , I N\ I www ^ ', tO CUt
1 1 l'O (â 1 1 i' o U l'xA o
the nails ; <rr> www to rub down the nails.
s Q o 111
Àn-t-ent-Ptah w^w^ D 8, b.d. 1531?,
O O qA
6, " Ptah's claw," a part of the magical net.
Än-t-tep-t-änt-Het-Heru w^1 ^=
' ' o
® ^ w^fKl^ B-D. 1S3A, 19. apart of
the magical net.
\^f 5^ |, a kind of cattle.
D o
3X1 • • • /wvw\
änän 0, to,
AA^WW AA^WW
A/WVAA K2
, the nape of the neck.
änän, änän-th
wigs, headdresses.
.III .
'*£,
o ,¥" o o O signet.
än-t www [q"J . a vase, vessel.
annu 'o%^ ^, Rec. 31, i8, cords,ropes.
AAftAA^ _2l III
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[124]
all ~~— il, ~wwv {VV, Rec. 8, 138, to cry
out, to entreat, to beseech as a captive.
änälli ^Di ÛÛ ^» cry, appeal.
mama 1 1 r!T-J
all ~wwv v$<t, a mythological fish ; see ant.
äni NN, U. 633, nape of the neck (?)
/WVW\ I I
Ö /k ^ A °
arm, ännu
/WWW \£
Rec. 13, 15, a kind of tree.
ray of light, beam ; Copt.
cnrem.
änu-t """""^o,
0 Q
änut ««m , ulcers, boils, sores.
o em'
ärfutiu(?) ""q-0!!0 IcSf1» Rec- I4» 42,
^ ] Û W> I, L.D. III, 2I9E, I'/, ~WWN M^ j,
■^ I ill I o \\ ill I
a class of foreign workmen (?)
a -n s ° Tuat IX, a god, son of Heru-
JXIlEL /WWW, • . . . 1,1 J J 1-
û ami-uaa, a hawk-headed lion.
änärt «ww. o , a kind of worm.
a ram.
tob -^ j %> s 0, -^ j « ^,
/WWW -Sj /■ /WWW -Sj ' W ■ VJ
"v7 I] to surround, to bind, to tie, to grip, to
DJ1 ...
clutch, to seize prey.
ärib ° ]Uf~!. a bundle.
■www -£J *• ^'
ärib thema-t ° fl s=. —^, 1 v, 1124,
^J^n'1^"3'
ärib ° jl % Ü> ° J It. grape,
vine; Heb. 13^.
änep ^^"r IL Mar. Aby. 1, 6, 47 ... .
a*ZE7 ^—■. ,,•,,
aiiep ~ww. <^£"7 the festival of
D © D
the 20th day of the month.
änep O , the third quarter of the
moon ; one of the seven stars of Orion
(Thes. 112).
änem —° |\ O 1, a kind of Precious
stone.
/WWV\ "^y 0 0 0
änem-t "
r
änheb-t
o falsehood, lies, no,
not so (?)
9 J û, a kind of bird.
f/WWW
, U. 191, T. 71, M. 225,
N. 603, y g , y, ~vww y > £^^)> y ^7";
û J] is Q to live, to live upon some-
VZnUT9> thin& life; Copt. C01t&.
änkh' — ""T" H 1 > " life. stability, prosperity
(or, content)";-¥-^ I "<37Tr I | K3"7
lfj?\J, " life, all prosperity, all stability, all health,
[and] joy of heart," a formula of good wishes
which follows each mention of the king's name
in official documents.- See the following
examples.
änkh - •?• 1 XV P. 652. life and
content for ever! y j ^37 XI , P. 18, M. 20,
N. 119, all life and content for ever !
^-f!P-f71M7.
T. 338, N. 626, life, strength, health !
änkh — era y, era y era, the name
of a college of priests.
änkh — J ■$•, " repeating life," a formula
used sometimes in the place of maâ-kheru.
änkh — A ■?• Rec- 29> l84' "t0 "'h01"1""
[A 1 ' life is given."
XV y XI , "ever-
living," a title of gods and kings. "~
änkhu y ^&, Edict 17, man, citizen.
f/www 77 •<?, Q /www
U W Ai.
® \^y 1 ®
®, Rec. 16, 70, citizen ; fern. ■£ ö © J),
f/www 7-1 ^ o m 1
® loi t-l 1_1 I
f/WWW Q n
, ■¥• û, /www, U. 192,T. 71,
® o 1 ® o
f^ Q /WWW
, ' T « '
I 1 §? O
lS§i f*\ O /w/\/w\
a living person (fem.) or thing; \h ■¥* ®p,
"living fire."
f/www r\ r\ n r\
AAAAAA "T- ,
T* W » T* (|H 1 a living being, a living thing;
f f f^ié'f Til' f
e
Digitized by Microsoft (b)

[125]
I C"\ /WVW\ fa fi\ I f\ /AAAAA ^ I f\ AAAAAA I
" * Te*e2f!'T - '■
t • „~^li, -f-„®LWi,
i l c=?±=,qz1\ 1 e eel ri ® i'
AAAAAA £) I f""J AAAAAA
f' AAAAAA £) | f") AAAAAA .*. f\ AAAAAA £) I f")
■$• ^\ ! 0 0 0 hYing beings, men and
TAl'H!' women.
änkhu f f f. M- 723, f ^» N. 57.
fifV ■•••-■ mM^
f AAAAAA -f\ O fl AAAAAA
# ^o, P. 94, M. 118, ^#t^
O r> Q r\ /www r> fi\ I
^^^.n. 1327, T®^^^]' Rec- 26>
236, "the living," ».c, the beatified in heaven.
f AAAAAA
, house, living place.
änkhu nu menfit ■¥• ^ 1 9 ($ V§> i >
military folk.
änkh-Ui Ä^^Jll.livingpei.
ill® ©SiCll sons.
änkh ■¥•, an amulet.
f/r^T* f) AAAAAA jTQ.
©y, t w, m. 145,
N. 649, "living," the name of a beetle.
ânkh -9* ® ^er'- 23I2> a name 0I the
1 u-°-j' tomb.
Änkh-t -9- ®^ the "land of life>" U'
äuüu L -|- g^, the Qther World
Änkh Uas-t Q^, Rec. 19,89, "life
of Thebes," a palace of Rameses II.
änkh merr 9; <r=> "^^^, an amulet.
änkh neter "1 -9-, A.Z. 1908,16, "god's
life," name of a serpent amulet.
änkh neter "1 u y , Rec. 12,79, a
parcel of sacred ground.
Änkh ■?• •*?) ^e personified, the name of
T ÎLT 'i god.
änkh ^*, starjplur. ^-°*, ^ *,
f ^m'stars' Planets(?)
Änkhiu ^ *, f ° *> Thes. 133.
"living ones,"/.£., the 36 Dekans.
_ (-\ AAAAAA «JA fi AAAAAA
Ankh f • ^' P- "* f . '
P. 672, -9- jk, JM. 661, N. 1276, the son of
Digitized by
" living one," a name of the Eye of Horus and
of Tefnut.
änkh-ti ■¥• ^>-, Q<s£-, the two Eyes
1 ■<&>- l ■<&>-
of Horus or Râ, i.e., Sun and Moon.
Änkhi -9- (j j\, Tuat X, the god of
time and of the life of Râ.
Änkhit -9- û ^uat IV' the name of a
1 ' monstrous scorpion
Änkhit (?) -9- "^ -9-, Tuat IX, a fiery,
1 ® o 1
blood-drinking serpent-god.
Änkhit f (j(j-, f J^J, f^
■J") T~ ^, "living one," the name of a goddess.
Ankhit u
t-Bx
Rec. ii, 178, a
uraeus-goddess.
Änkhit -9- ■vww-° Ombos I, 1, 46, a hip-
Ankhit
f
O popotamus-goddess.
Tuat VII, a woman-
' headed-serpent.
Ankh-àb -9- <0 ■ Tuat v> a Suardian of
the river of fire of Seker.
Ankhit-unem-unt f ^^^j j
Ankh-àru-tchefa -9- ° ^ 1, -9-
1 IIIJS^I 1 (2 m
[*2 "I j] ] Tuat VII, a serpent-guardian of
Jä^J I]!' ' Âfu-Àsâr.
J2.°V-^»!
^12 J2.
J2. AA
JO .^a» \>
^ A
O A
«aaaaa * "l rv
«AAAAA I U\3
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
*
www Rec 34, 190, one of the t2
21 û 1 1 1
Thoueris goddesses ; she presided over the month
AAAAAA O.
, . 1 AAAAAA
I I I AAAAAA
_ f"\ AAAA
Ankh-f-em-fentu ■¥• €
, B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of the 5th Ärit.
Änkh - f - em - khaibitu -9- *Ä- T °,
Tuat XI, a serpent-god with a pair of wings and
two pairs of human legs and feet ; from his body
sprang Tern, the man-god.
Änkh - em - fenth -9- Y S^. -^^.
Berg. I, 15, a form of Bes.
Änkh-em-maät -9- c=, BeTß\J>l2>*
1 ' 1 god of Truth.
Änkh-em-neser-t f ^^j^fj,
Berg. II, 9, the goddess of the 8th hour of the
night.
Microsoft ®

[126]
Ankhit ent Sebek ■¥• -Sp1
r J^l' bd- ,25, In'30'the name of
Änkh-neteru
, Tuat XII, the
the living one," a
title of Osiris.
■•M'
T \lwm
monster serpent through the body of which the
Boat of Àf was drawn by 12 gods daily at dawn.
Änkhit-ermen (?) -9- ^ , Tuat xil,
a wind-goddess of dawn.
Änkh-her -9- «f», Tuat VI, a guide and
protector of souls and spirits.
Änkh-hetch -9- A, Tuat X, a goddess
who touches her lips with the tip of her
forefinger.
Ankh-Septit -^ [\^\°. Tuat VIII,
a serpent-god in the Circle Aa-t-setekau.
Änkh-s-meri -9- (1/== (](]*, Den-
dcrah II, 11, one of the 36 Dekans.
Änkh-ta -9- "^, Tuat X' a serPent-g°d
1 I 31 of the dawn.
_ J", /WWV\ C\
Ankhtif ô.J
änkh -^ gj, -^
^2;,. Q /WWW n _^_
oath; ■¥* S?1, to take an oath; n [
n~ww. ■¥•, to swear a tenfold oath; ■¥•
to swear by the life of the god;
f/WWAA /WWV\ C\ O I H
• ^i fi P-he swore by the life
of Pharaoh ; Copt. «i.ni.cy.
fa, -¥• • , -¥• © I,
® \> HI 1 =^=. 1 o^ 1
f ^.-»thjf ^|f I p, king's oath.
ankhuf7^, f7^,
goat, any small domestic animal ; plur.
Mar. Karn. 54, 6o, f ^^^ j, f ^ ,^>
fAWW\ ^ I f\ /VWW\ .- y
1 ^^^ 1 tj^^i 1 [ [ ^^^
f/WWV\ ■ "".
^ -'IT> grain, com, wheat,
to swear an
-cs>-
änkhit ■?• ÛÛ ^ ^ 1, goose-food,
vi, T ® ^. flower, flowers:
änkh - -Y-xTt,
/vww\ l Ci I 1 1—**■*—1 ^"
A 0/ 0. «7y plant or wood of life, /.*., corn,
f q y VU.» grain, food.
o| I ® a® ol® o
P. 93, M. 117, Rec. 31, 113, 161, staff, stick,
stalk.
änkh
M' ff
f^, ear; dual f f j>, f f
^"B?v
1
fJ?,Ame,3,9>f^W,Vf^,f^
m
the two ears ; ■¥* ■¥*
theearsofagod^ffJl^l/^s
änkh-ti -9- -9- ûl É, thf tw0 «"*."'■
1 1 ûPI leaves of a door.
änkh-ti -9- -9- ^, Rec. n, 178, -9- -9-
T T L, the two eyes.
o o
änkh ■¥• | , a kind of metal.
C7DI
mirror in its case;
* , A.Z. 1908, 20, the
~w <^> w, mirror for
f/WWV\ I
©_o 1, victuals, food, vivers.
(1==D I
a mirror; ■¥" |
f/WWAA
-<s>-
mirror amulet; ■¥• |
1 o 1
daily use; of various metals, e.g., ■¥* v\ A ,
T I /wwv\ f>rr{^"^, j
änkhshau -9-|^|%^,aseal Q(Lacau).
änkh-t AAWAA ^7, ■¥* ® , a vase, \ esscl ;
i)lur-fTC'fTlfoi-
W, unguent.
Änkh-taui -9- ^, " life of the Two
Lands," or " Memphis plant."
ânkhàm f I ^, f f ^%
f<www n ra a
Hi" &!t>. "^vT' a fl0''''Cr llscd i'"1 funeral
Digitized by Microsoft®

[127]
ânkhus "?-1-$.. -?-®%^1, milk.
änsh "+***_ ■¥*, , www Rec. 3, 152, to
(3ED 1 (3ED "~"—'
f.VWWV
Ansh-senetchemnetchem ~zz£
r-n~i
or.
"— jj jj /c=ai Denderah IV, 59, a bull-god,
H I' guardian of a coffer.
änq www jJ , Rec. 12, 30, beam of a plough.
Aliq. www 1[, a god in the Tuat; see A
A
Aliq.it www (7 , a Nubian water-goddess,
of Sudani origin, who with Khnemu and Sati
formed the great triad of Elephantine and Philae.
Champollion (Panthéon, p. 20) compared her
with 'Rfl-Tin.
T — fl A www
AHQ.HäällltL www /www /www, Alt. K. 273
Heb. Di':p -jar» ny;^.
änt, äntiu x^,^^
=0= 0
û Am ^
tin
/WVW\ j
o Will
/WVW\
A/WW\
\5i' ;n?$
0 . /WVW\ /TV 0 /WVW\ JT; 0
Ü o û ° Û °
"J WWW ° ,
—°1 So u 1°
/WVW\ Ulll0 /WVW\ Ulli Ö 0 Ö û °
^wfiUwuHL°'wwwM'
-*^-*^ W 1 0° "v7ö © °
w™ », o m », myrrh.
äntiu — äntiu uatchiu
äntiu — äntiu en hemut
<£, <âï 1
www
=0=
.www — iu 1. women's myrrh.
äntiu — äntiu nu tekhu www www
,-, \\ /www
, Yr* ' moist myrrh as opposed to dry myrrh.
äntiu — per äntiu
myrrh store.
www
!•
äntiu — perit-en-äntiu <=>
o \ III
www
www
, seed of the myrrh shrub.
äntiu — khet - en - äntiu ^
, wood of the myrrh shrub.
Anti Jn, the Myrrh-god.
änti www 'V^ If, an image made of myrrh,
used in funerary ceremonies.
Antat ° 1 h ° J)n, B.M. No. 646;
/WVW\
Chabas, Pap. Mag. 207, www _J|, a war-goddess
of Asiatic origin, who was adopted by the
Egyptians, and stated by them to be the
daughter of Set; Heb. njy.
Äntit
1V;"~)I1
'}\
} /www • sec
Antu, Anth "
Allthet ww D , Dum. HJ. I, 19; see
Änthrta fZzS 1 (| Ll, Treaty, 28, a
Hittite goddess,
änt
(2
*
L_J'
www ar*. to have or possess nothing,
to lack, to want, to be destitute, destitution, to
diminish.
änt
änt "
the destitute man ; plur.
calamity, trouble.
änt-t www ■^^ô, the minority, as opposed
to ^"K., the majority.
änt <J=^ "^^, deeds of violence.
• >oC iii
aIlt ö'^^'o l'^^
>OC I ■
t J\, | -v^^ 1, to cut, to slay ; see at c=^ -v^^,
I
änt 1 , part of a fowling net.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[128]
änt
änt
>oc
*
to know, to perceive.
^ X.A
, to be
sound, in good condition, to be well, to get
better; P | (I, IV, 1024, healthy; varr,
änti
!•
>oc noc >oc
, he who is well,
sound, firm, healthy, prosperous.
s-n* t 0cSl A.Z. 1008, 16, name of an
ctJLLL**L /www , .
/www û amulet.
ant , bank, side.
änt
>oc (>oc
s
ground, field, soil
cultivated lands ; plur. v\ , 1.
Ci û ÏJ û
v—y n r\ r\ ^
<~^ZJï!ë,, ^ (|(| <L11^>' Rec- M» 165. the
Boat in which Râ sailed from dawn to midday.
ant /www 0. /www
o
'&*•
V\ fly /wvw\ J iT\ . /wvw\ 0, /wvw\ m , /wvw\ y\
light.
_ . >oc >oc<j: xxß rxocO xx=j
cfs , fat, grease, manure; csajh, unguent;
a III 00 o^3
Ö n"f\ \ . fresh grease; Copt. CUT.
- . . -*^- A ° o°
anta ÜSM1 = ww"1°, myrrh
<S
II
11°
änt
1, a kind offish.
1
Änt-mer pet *=* ^ D •=,a ti£% of thf
c^aL_=/li==^ Nile-god.
Änti Tzdl (J (J A B.D. 125, II, one of the
42 assessors of Osiris ; see Äati.
äntu
/wwv\
Q^3
tk=ö= Hearst Pap. 11,6, Leyden
_2f 1 ' Pap. 4, n, vase, vessel.
äntit
0
, vase, vessel, pot.
äntu a~wxa Vpxi^^, B.D. 130, 30, darkness.
An tU AVWXA
äntch"
^K ©, a locality in the Tuai.
, destitute ; see änt'tl
, "^a the poor, the
111' destitute.
ântch " 'h 7, P. 615, M. 783,
/wwv\ \ I
N. 1143, the tip of a wing.
äntch —ÜKf,^=, p> 643' claw- tal0!1'
I nail.
— . m . fl *^ . . /WWW
antCll-t y www Rec. 5, 90, a druc;
from which a tincture was prepared.
äntch —° ^ $, Rec. 2 7,6o,
/www in.
^\ m, light, radiance, splendour.
Äntch """*""') pQ^, M. 253, a nameof
the sun when in the sky.
äntch —^.*E^f|,ki
^
ing.
äntch
äntch
>oC, to know.
^n j'^l^' p- l86'N- 9°°'
to be strong, sound, healthy.
ântch-^^,^^,^^!,
sound, firm,strong; :x=x f üü >>^B> strong
men ; see änt.
äntchut °'i~m)
/WVW\ ^^ \
äntch ün^) c~3> a vessel-
/WVW\ \
Digitized by Microsoft ®
äntch-ur "^ >oc -"^ jj, -^
1 ^^ $' B,D' 4I' 5' a guide of the dead
>oc
ântch d—c %>
äntch >oc
M. 696, a kind of
eloth(?)
Ö
, fat, grease.
Äntchet soc yr^,>oc y^, ö£J^,
c^3 ^ fl-^, the Boat in which Râ sailed from
10 10 ' '
.sunrise until noon ; see Mäntchet, Mâtet, etc.
I, P. 406, M. 580,NT. 1185,
, M. 709,
"^-\' ■", field, pasture, lake, pool.
Äntch-mer
form of Osiris worshipped at Hebit.
äntch-mer >^ s^i, p. 80, u. no,
äntch-t
I, U. 298,
31
n I"
'^Y B.D.G. 130, a
N. 23,
, Royal Tombs, I, 43,
a very ancient title meaning ehief, go\-emor, etc. ;
"^ immiT n' 8si'the ch|ef °f the
gods. ^^^^1 IV, 952, the ehief
' —=- L_-/)' © Q 1 ' of £he nomes.

[129]
— ^f=^tj (WWW
Antch-mer •««, B.D. 17 (Nebseni),
• /WWV\
<o<
a lake in Sekhet Àaru.
Äntch - mer - uatch - ur
B.D. (Saite), no, a lake in Sekhet Àaru.
ar
■jf, £çî^, g^
-A ,
. ^ ^
\\
"C7
*■ ^ V-^ «!fcT
|£jä
-fl-g»^%a
<2
a^ja, to come or go up to some one or
something, to ascend; Copt. ,&.Xe, CJuX, Heb. rny.
äri ^Ijlj.A.. ^Wl he wh0
goesupjX^^-g.
ärär a^^, "S5 _
to go up, to rise up, to ascend.
-D U V
•A,
'A. SUA*.
steps,
ar
stairs, staircase.
Är-Iieb-S ° _/\] -^7 fl, Denderah
IV, 84, the name of the 2nd Pylon.
är-t "S^, ""^T, Peasant I, 305, Rec.
26'225, i^'^§-^i^'Thes-
1296, rush, reed, stalk of a plant, reed for
writing: plur. <rr>vl.
(2 \\ m
är-t '
a book, a roll, register, document, a writing, a
leather scroll or roll, parchment, deed; plur.
1 ! o fk c=>^ ■=_■" C^ 0 ! X
(fr 1 ' Amen-15. 2o» x9. 5,
!' <=»^iii' a o ni; ^i
ra^f®, Rec. 21,
W , great rolls of skin,
äru hau
85, day books, daily account books.
är-t :
<=> vS H^ ' Soati Saze"e> ibéx. ram. any
horned animal ; Copt. eonrX, Heb.
Eth. UPA., Arab. jj, Syr. *£\.
r~7 skin, skin-roll ; compare
"X' Heb. niir.
är <=>, lion; Heb. "HN.
ar , door : '<. -• , , ,
1111111:1 Q \\ 1111111:1 ot a door.
ar
hmd
t™"3"" the two leaves
1111111:1 ' of a door.
', Rec. 5, 93, a writing tablet;
, P. 186, M. 300, 899, a writing tablet
with two leaves, or two tally sticks made of palm
wood.
:*
, N.
ar^uuy-M-2^;
669, wooden objects, poles (?).
är <rr>, mm., a kind of Nubian stone,
pebble
1 0
är
Är
är
Dam '
; plur
3 ami
^
<=>
<3=ü>'
000
> /wvw\
f-T"'
?■>•
Henu
n ITÏÏTT1 «-=
' <=> ' var' 1
C^^l stone of the
0 1 ' ' tain
pill, grain, pellet.
45, <_> , ,, N. 31
1
moun-
rock.
4, to complete, to finish.
ärr ■:==££ /] Thes. 1205, to be efficient,
<^> '- capable.
ärär , Thes. 1319,
X^H, Anastasi I, 267, Ul,
to bring to an end, to finish, to repair, to make
good, to complete; Copt. XooXe, X-i-Xc«.
ärär \> go, Rec. 21, 90, 32, to
fulfil, to agree to a proposition, to fall in with.
kind of tree, terebinth ; plur. 0 g ffl ' » Heh.
ar ~
ärär
°-W
a kind of shrub.
Ö, Anastasi V, 13, 4
är-t <rr>, jaw-bone, the lower jaw; dual.
<g>l>'U-26'Rec-5'9t'3o,68,^>_>;
plur. ^J? ^> ^>. The early Egyptians
thought that the lower jaw was formed of two
parts.
är-t <=>_£$), <=>, p- 6o4-: Rec- 29>
"'S6, 30, 67, 31, 18, haunch" tail.
arar
är-t
v
0, rump(?) tail (?).
a kind of bird.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

är-t
är-t
ärti
A
flame.
[130]
!fj, Are,
~> un un ' £^e tw0 urae'-g°ddesses
Isis and Nephthvs;^(^Ip:r4
two great uraei-goddesses.
ärut änkhut ° % I -?■ '
B.D. 125, III, 44, the living uraei.
ärär-t
_fl
<=> win,
uraeus, uraeus-goddess, ufaeus-diadem.
àràr-u ^^S\S\
the two uraei-goddesses Renenti.
.www
AiVWW
Art
* *, Tomb of Seti I.
Tomb of Rameses IV, <c
one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr, 'Epic.
DO
Annales-1, 87,
Arit
*
, Denderah II, 10, one
; Gr. A/iov.
of the 36 Dekans ; varr.
1 * idck
är °^
storehouse, treasury, magazine
är-t <=» Li, „ ,ni,
û lui û jf 1 e
chamber.
ârâu
;M-;
H*' ^f"*'
û CTD
, shrine,
M.
1'
Rev., outcries of
pleasure or pain.
Ärätsia ^(| <2_^J|) \7 ^, Rev. >,,
185 = Gr. 'AX./Oc.a.
âràt ^^(jc^^, ^^•=»(/l,
steps, stairs, staircase.
S\^'Rec i3'24'uraeus; 3uS\S\-
a1? <o> '«'0uraei; compare Copt. 0*>rp.iX(?).
I I \\
ärrä-t <cz> rv)2i> uraeus-goddess.
äräit <o 00 , a hall, chamber; plur.
^ 1
UJ
Digitized by Microsoft ®
ärit, ärrit
-HI A- ÜVI
, Thes. 1480;
\\ 0
û u , door,
The Äri ts were seven in number
^ III
gate, hall of a palace, judgment hall, cabin of a
boat; plur. ^ J) J) ^ j, ^JJ)^,
Rec. n, 173.
Ärit <"> [) /] qCÏ] , a division of the Tuat.
Ï?
, and each was in charge of a doorkeeper,
a watcher, and a herald ; see B.D. 144.
äri ^(j(jf|, light, fiery one.
Äri, Ärit ~~
*
Gr. Anovj «WW
' I <=>
Copt, «i-ponr, epo-r.
ärit nu ^
:i;-
the name of a Dekan ;
, the star of Ari ;
an internal organ
of the body (?)
an
Äri
a kind of fish.
](j ^, B.D. 125; seeÀati.
äri (ärri) "Sd?" (j(j IZ3, breeze, wind.
Äriti
1=1'
\\
r=r, Edfû I, 79, a name
of the Nile-god and of his Flood.
ärut, ärrut ° %T jT^j, M. 743.
door, gate, gateway, hall ; plur. <rr> o V?\ ",
.t?
Qn i_i 1
äru ü s
Copt. «&.Xonr.
"C7
, Rev. 11, 179, 184, child;
äru (2 go, Rev. 13, 15, perhaps; Copt.
«i-punr.

[131]
■a
ärb w ifc^ J Jj , fume, flame, a burning ;
Copt. eX^oß., eX.p.cjuß..
ftriht^3l'Rec-3'.»3-^iS.
ärp-t <z=> Q , vase, pot, vessel.
D ö
ärf •^!*c.,
! 5
'L-fl' ^VLû' 5=fS' t0 grasp'
to enclose, to collect, to twine, to weave; Copt.
CJUpq ; '^^ö 'T %>°=^=>. holder of [many]
dignities; a pluralist.
ärf
>tfv» <^$V S^f> Purse>
bag, bundle, packet; plur. <rr>^; <
kU
£} o
^iÜl^^a-wtwo packets'one of
sulphate of copper, one of stibium.
Ärf ö-ttfiBn, BDG> 653. a serpent
*~ water-god.
ärh-t(?) ^^, a beer-pot.
ärsh <—>^ t0 sun"er Pam> t0 be in re-
r \\ iCV straint.
ärsh
"C7
L_=4, Rev. 12, 86 =
"^c^.
O
; Copt, poonrcy.
ärsh ^ ££{] ^ ^, Jour. As., 1908,
305, to be amazed or stupefied ; Copt, fjurtcy.
fiiq ^ffl' ^\fh ^2'd12'
M. 603, N. 813, 1208, <^>o^, <p>o^,
'■ T&- ■¥! ^
.4 «2 I
Zl <g,
Zl <S
I
<qp> t , L.D. Ill, 194, <—>o^<
Anastasi IV, 12, 1,
"C7
«•
<—> , (1) to complete, to
conclude, to finish, to make an end of, to abstain ;
(2) to swear an oath, to take an affidavit ; Copt.
CJUpK.
ärq en neter <=> o^ /ww« n ^). to
swear by God.
y^ Sf > an educated man, a wise man,
counsellor, an expert, an adept.
Digitized by Microsoft®
arq
ärq ta
*#',—,_ the end of any-
Ji^^' thing, the last.
s
end of the earth.
ärqit <^> (j (J , decree, decision, the
conclusion of a matter.
ärqi.f[)(|(|o, c^(|(], c^o,
50, <rr>(|(| ||, Rec. 2, m, the end of a
period, the last day of the month; var. y
(Nàstasen Stele) ; Copt. «&.XKe.
ärq renpet <;"> o^ f ^ the festival
of the last day of the year.
-ärq ab c2^Iö') Thes. 1481, ■^■>o^'ö',
^-^— I A I
finished in heart.
ârq â"^,^^5^ , a book, roll, writing.
• _ n n û
, Rec. 3, 49, <—|3JJ, <=>
arq
j\
, to tie up, to wrap up, to cover over, to put
on a garment, to bind round, to wriggle (of a
serpent).
"v7 A girdle, tie, band-
let.
arq
ärq heh
?
.A
_ Nl , Thes. 1253,
a û
cm' ^
, Rec. 15, 173, necropolis.
Ärq-hehtt ^^ ^ j ^, the Other
World.
ärq <=> {\, A.Z. 1874, 64, vase(?) a
measure.
arq <=> $& , part of a chariot.
û X © °
=> \\ III'
ärq ur J J I ~ /' ~ "°^ ^'
Sphinx, 2,8; (J)3 MM j l^o,
(''feal, lX»|. silver; Gr. up^vpo».
ärtch ü I ^J. Jour. As. 1908, 276,
Rev. 14, 43, pledge, money deposit, money.
äh q|^=-s,U. 162, T. 133, oj
= 'K û y , carobs.
_ür a o o o

[132 J
äh -4-°
äh o
., moon ; see (| 0 8 fl.
J S SC^L-a, to till
the ground, to dry tears "f^"-
äh-t q§ %d& û, N. 512, P. 592, net(?)
ähu
«
<®<®<@ :
615, M. 782, 785, N. 1141, cordage, tackle,
rope work.
äh-t ojjj|, U. 214, Thes. 1253, g,
A a large house or building, palace,
3 ' chapel.
äh-ä
j®, title of the high priest
of the Nome Prosopites.
äha v I 1^ £jl !, Rev., oxen ; u
t Ik ^ i ^@ §!\$'Rev'i3'73'sacred
oxen; Copt. e.P.6.
fâ'û^>
Q^(j, P. 229, ^, Lagus
Stele, Qû^l)!)^. ÛÛ^S«
Q£^^, to fight, to do battle, to wage war;
o^lk ^ i^'Amherst Pap-26-
äha-ä Q£X'7J1, U. 560,
1
T. 170,
N. 689,
JÛÛ
L-=/T
. 0£l
x .
I > ü£lX^ ,
Q£l
©
1
^S 1 'tofight'todo
battle, to wage war.
ähati, ähauti, Q^
(3 <o
ähati Q£^, Q^ û ^ , "slayer," the
title of a priest of Ànher in Sebennytus; var.
äha CKi "^ ^ >
a fighting animal, the
Set animal (?)
äha Q/-}, Cto^-O«, the "fighting"
fish, latus Niloticus (?)
äha-t, Q/^ rti^, a fighting ship, ship of
war: l-J^a ^-=^, a name of the sacred boat of
Sebennjtus.
äha Q^ ^ ^, Koller Pap. I, 4,
war; plur. Q^ ^ ~ j, Mar.xKarn. 53, 36,
Q^ IS tZ ! ' Q^ ^ i 'packets of arrows ;
(\s\ <^k J *^ , ,,,, weapons of bronze.
L_=Z1 , arrow, spear, weapon of
i*& I III
s
L_j' R°ugé
©
' ü£i (==B)' C\£\ J^, ^-Ji> warlike man,
warrior, soldier, fighter, a fighting bull ; Copt.
&oonr-T ; plur. q^ $ !, q^ û $ I,
Mi>^
^>aa
©
äha-t taui QA ""■, Rec. 22, 107,
û • ... • is
day of ™ the fight between the South and the
North.
Âhaui (Ki^ j^ j^> N. 755, Ck^1^
\&\-Q&&$- Pdkgrini ". 31, B.D.
75, 5, the two Warriors, i.e., Horus and Set.
B.D. 28, 3, the "Fighters," a group of gods in
animal form.
Äha-äui q^^ rzi ^, B.D. 64) 48,
a warrior-god.
Aha-nebt-benu Q^^J
Denderah IV, 63, a warrior-god of Denderah.
Ähau-heru Q^ %> ^f. U. 400,
Q£i % I ^\ B.D. 168, the "fighting faces"
in the 'fiiat.
Äha-Heru Q^^.'li Denderah III,
36, a god of Denderah.
Äha-sati-neterui q^ "^ "^ ^ cj,
Denderah III, 36, a god of Denderah.
Digitized by Microsott <&

[ 133 ]
äha Q/^, unlucky, unfavourable, bad, as
opposed to T , good. Used in calendars.
äha Q£\Hi> Peasant 278, Q^
Peasant 258, Q^ 1^. »œ», IV, 1077, to make
water, to empty oneself.
ähä
û
.A '
J, U. 277, N. 719,
J\
) ? ^K ) Mar.
(2.A I J? .A
D, Rec. 6, 8,
Karn. 52, | , Rec. 13, 30, | __.
to stand, to stand still, to halt ; Copt. CJU.P.e.
H û H û H û
3Y 'Y . Y -A '
ähä with ri
*
~wwv. used as an auxiliary verb, ^,£-.,
ähäiu
-||^^, q| ^,P.4o8,
M. 584, N. 1189, °^^. N- Il89-
§ | MA 1, Rec. 17, 147, those who stand in their
appointed places.
ähäu neb
e royal st
ähäit
j\
the royal stand in a temple.
, Thés. 1282,
J\
J\
+
ähä <j
prop, stick
âhâu
, support, prop of the sky, pillar.
f> <2 , Rec. 1, 48, wooden staff,
J\
\ 111' I \ M,' 1TTT'
supports, things that make stable.
ähä àri I Y"j) ^ZSP, the name of the
festival of the 29th day of the month.
Ähä J^fl
TflftM. Y-
of 0, B.D. 168,
■1
tssm I
■vim
, Denderah III,
M, f.^' Ber& l> 6, a serpent-god, an ally
of Set.
Ähä-ähä Jij Jifl, Rev. 6, it6, a god
Ahäit
tfl*' Tuat X, f Iff ^ »
~|j(^, -fjfjljû, Rec. 6, 116, |~, Rec.
27, 189, a lioness-goddess.
Ähäu I %>, Tuat III, a goddess.
Ähä-ab § O, Tuat XII, a supporter of
the disk.
Ähä-nurt-nef-
/■^■^^ AAAAAA
Tuât VIII, a gate in the Tuat.
Äliä-neteru 0 f ° "I !, the door
I J\ Il
of the 5th hour of the night.
Ähä-rer ^<==>, Tuat xil, one of 12
gods who towed the boat of Àf through Änkh-
neteru ; as a dawn-god who was reborn daily.
Ähä-sekhet o| 0 ÛJÛ , Tuat IX,
a god—functions unknown.
ähä, ähäit (?) I ' , Anastasi I, 243,
fQ' tuf- ftV-û»' Rec' I3, I27'
IÏÏÏÏT1,
stele, tablet, hill.
ähäu
-Vu
Rec. 20, 40,
station, stele (?) tablet (?)
ähäu o| Q^Q Ö Ö' P- 6SI'
M. 728, ° f ^ 2î lÎ ^' N' 752' b°Un"
daries, landmarks, delimitation posts.
M ° l
D Y \> j\i> place, post, station, position,
condition, state.
ähäu —Qf %>©■ T- 329. f \o, U.
0' I 0 1*1^ IO' T .A V°'Rec-
12, 118, time, period of time, lifetime, a man's
age ; y ^k , f ^ © I > lifetime upon
lifetime; Copt. «&-,P.e.
ähäu - J^^ ^ j \\t, the gods
n;«,'*™^!.,, |Jl>l"ivh0 measure the;lives of men in Anient,
Digitized by wiiciuaun ^
13

[134]
ähä I a
o
XH^^IIÏ*
o
\¥W,
advanced in life,
aged, very old (of a man),
ähä-t '
, lifetime, period of time;
0. .... fl-H. ra
III
plur.
a period of ten days.
ähä en heh
of millions of years.
ages; | "^ C
©•
Yc-
/w/w. Mr a life
©i Mi I
âhâi § | (1(1 o, a standing still, pause,
interval.
noon, a name of the goddess of the 5th hour
of the day.
Q^C M 0 HUQ
Ahäit f tj
Thes. 31, the goddess of the 6th hour of the
day.
Ähäif
0'
û , Den-
derah II, 55, III, 24, a disk goddess and one
of the seven goddesses who supported the sky.
ähä 0 § , -I fl , colonnade (?)
a high building.
aha-t ?, f , JLfl
1 1 h n
I
1 1 Q eud
f\ ° 1
r rn; plur
1 «o 1 1
ähäit Jifl
, tomb, grave; see maha-t
O
grave, tomb.
« 0 a
ähäu f ^k A» tomb, sepulchral stele,
memorial slab.
ähä § I , Rechnungen 48, 58, amount,
value (?)
m —° ni
ähä Y A i I ) a method of reckoning.
ähä JLfl , circumference, circuit,
extent, range, compass.
ähä - j>fl , V "j , a number, a quantity,
sum total.
Digitized by Mitrds&h^)
ähä i ff=p, i Q o.=3), Y © Q' f Ü '
--tû).f--A'fli'f-j,Afli'
A»,- "•■■«•ïYA!- ï'Tt?-
I 1 I 1, food, provisions, stores, heaps of
grain, wealth, riches, abundance; <j» r\ «*aaa
^Hui<=:> 1^ @ Q> Anr,ales III, no, a
heap offering containing provisions of all kinds.
men provided with stores, well-to-do folk.
ähä i Ö IV, 755, jar, vase.
ähä-t |ûO, i °o ' , stiff, hard, the
nape of the neck.
ähä § <i, limbs, members; see hä 9 pop-
ähä fyy^. f ^?. f 2^. ship; plur.
3r
&=s
_o 1
1
1' I &=•*-, 1
■+*
û ^^. 1 n era 0 _, , .
I ^ <=> , Rec. «, 67, battle
© ^ 1 1 1 l I J\ I ' •"' "
ships.
ähäit |J^, f JjljJ^. boat; plur.
M Q H-Jè^
ähä-aptu (?) , Rechnungen 35,
boat for the transport of birds.
ähäu I^^, P. 441, M. 545, —0
| °^^' R l64- M. 328, N. 859,
° f ^^2^ ' N' 953' " 25, a kind °f b'rd'
crane.
ähb-t a? J ^ KJ=m, M. '637; see
° J ^ C^=l' P' 334'
Äheth û 3 S==5, Tuat IV, a region in
the Tuat of Seker.
ûû fl» t0 boil, to cook.

[135]
äkh -^cga.T. 85jN. 6r6, ^R,
"^fl^ ' "#^1" ©"eX ' fire"altar' brazier>
offering by fire; plur. "^^jä» j > "^ \^ J>
L.D. m, 6Sa, iSl ^y Y Y' V^r
CTDI
II-
Ml'
äkha " ° û S M , furnace;
fireplace; Copt. «.Ley.
äkh-t |J|. P. 652, brazier, fireplace;
® o v
Plur.-^^fJfJfJ.N. 754-
äkh Mp\DeHymnis,47,"
L.D, III, 65A, 18, °v=l, L.D. III, 65, 18,
a, to raise up on high, to hang
out in the height, to soar, to be poised in the
air-tohangaman;"^^^,-^^!^!,
suspended; """T^ Qu 1 -V-1 = CoPl- eïï'T-
Äkhi-ä-n-Behut u ^Mp" 2^ c'''''"',
' • ® _fl v= o ©
Denderah III, 68, a solar god.
äkhekh " ° % *=£=*, night, darkness,
night personified.
Äkhekhtiu J^-\ä |, b.d. 145 v
(Saïte), a group of serpent-fiends.
äkh
L-fl'
u
EeÖsS^* . EDSS^
■*
■Ï
, to soar in the
I , EffissS',
1 ® e
, Rec. 27,86, "~—
EDSS^* ———*■
Ml' •
air, to mount up, to fly
Äkhekh —
îT^e W) 1nfc!» R-E- ,6' 4I) gryphon'the
"flying" animal.
àkhai^^W^'Hh-540.^1-
a kind of bird (?) to fly (?)
, Thes. 1199, 1203,
âkhi M ^\ , a kind of bird; plur.
a A A "2L. ! Koller Pap. 2, 3, Anastasi IV,
• HH^I' -*,5-
äkh-t 1 'fev. , Rec. 30, 71.
äkhkh ® ®, to advance, to attack.
J\
äkh -^, __,J(j(j^.^, reeds,
grass, sedge.
äkhabtät(?) ^Jc=s|n, T. 309,
® ^\__, the image or symbol of a god ; plur.
^t^!,L.D. Ill, 65A, 9,^
^N.^52.
äkhami "" ° lb, M *&s^, figure of a
,, Rev. 14, 7,
Digitized by Microsuittà
sacred animal.
äkhamit
eagle; Copt. i-^CJOJUL
äkham " ° t\ £_=fl "^"p, to destroy,
to beat to death.
äkhan «-=» .«-sj-, «-=> , «-=> _ ,
/VWW. /VWW. -<23- /WWW -<23-
to sleep, to close the eyes.
Äkhan-äri-t "S^ , Tuât Vil, a
serpent doorkeeper of the 6th Gate; var.
" a^'istsm.
••*-=■ 1
Äkha-her " "'S'lfinnn, a serpent-god.
äkhm ""^^O^- ®T^' toput
an end to, to destroy ; var. ^\ \\ Ö ^Sj.
äkhm Vk' U- 334' VM'
Rec. 31, 31, "^l^^. Rec- 31, 168,'
0 0. A /www _ 0 X — 0 /www
V\ 1 / /www ® /www , ® /www
® A'iJ ««w / yscfl. ' / www'
2^111.-rksa-rksii-
to extinguish a fire or flame, to quench thirst ;
varr- ~~~" jklk^. M>Copt- œ^Jj:
1 4

[ 136 ]
*
/wwv\
WArW
AAftAAA
IVVVVVI
wvwi, those
äkhmiu. ~~~
who extingu'sh.
äkhmut £\£ & !, A.Z. 84, 88, those
who wash clothes, laundrymen; V\ |Jj
A\f y Annales IX, 156.
to fly(?) to glide about (?)
äkhm VyN^, Hymn of Darius, 31,
■C7
plur.
: ^V-> ^\g, image or symbol of a god;
SAl-T'kïKâl-
©, images of heaven, the earth,
and the Tuat;
' © ...
y\ , images of sacred animals.
***** T*WSvJ!.
see
äkhm
v
*Vi*=*
plant, shrub, flax ; Copt. ,i.cyJUU (?)
äkhm
land, river bank ; plur.
^ I - a
*!• •
~, B.D. 99,
äkhn
e ®~
Äkhn-arti-f
64> 13» a g°d-
äkhn '~®J1~^-
A/WV
of furniture.
äkhnuti
, a parcel of
Ci I
n, Rec. 2,129,
ill y
m \> 1 in'
w
, A/\/WV\ ,
1, to shut the eyes, to sleep.
J\
A/\/WV\ O I
, IV, 639, sledge, a piece
fl AtVJVA ~\ n Q n /WWV\
es "\ _ Q a/ww *\ 0 t_ _]
\\l"' "5*3.0 ^\\c-3'Phara°h'Spri-
vate apartments in the palace, the royal quarters,
the Cabinet, the Court, the Administration, fit/ f
äsa ~J1 qjp ry /Ç|t, ^^pylt0'
Rev., wrong, retribution.
Astàrtàt ^l^llôBl' "Ü
toreth, Ashtoroth ; Heb. iTJ-fitt^ TTl-lJnßJy,
Assyr. »>f- >-y|
Ästhäreth =s I) ^&• ÎST]
(1 Pn , Naville, Mythe, pi. 4, Ishtar, Astarte,
Ashtoreth, an Asiatic goddess of war and the
chase, whom the Egyptians identified with Isis
and Hathor; see Tell el-Amarna Tablets (B.M.),
p- xlii'^^âl!^^^!'
Ashtoreth, lady of horses.
Asthert
, Rev. 12, 1, Ishtar;
äsh
DO
w
DO
DO
O
, Rev. 11, 1^56.
UK' ' ô do
H <35, do, Rec x, 152, do \\, N. 842,
Tj Ü g$, to cry out, to call, to call out, to
summon, to invoke, a call, a cry for help, to
lament, to groan ; Copt. (AXy.
s/wv\ Y o,
, Rev. T4,
äsh en-utchu-t
Rev
DO
Rev. ,3, 75, ^^ ]-£
36, order, command, invocation.
äsh-sehni^gpf^^,
12, 42, to command; Copt. 0*>re,P.C«&.,P.rr.e.
&sh^(l^,P..68,M. 3.3,^()^,
to call, to cry out ;
of appeal.
äshaut c*^
a/ww , house
<=> CD DTI CD
<2 -A I
Q$ I, screams, cries
of pain, those who cry or lament.
. äsh >
icrosGF?
., wicked word, curse.

[137]
Ash-kheru
äsh
nBerg. I, r8, a ram
' headed god
O
O ' O
DO
DO
<g
tre
-r^, Rec. 29, 146,
^•°P0' rÜ
'\
do
ööö
DO
"000
cedar wood
-, DO *,
I
cedar tree ; plur. ^g H i , l^-"
n 0, t^=l
DO 0 o °Oo
new cedar ; \T^
r~^~i ^-t>
, Thes. 1287
^^ Thes
. L-fl'
^23, cedar treated in a particular way ; Assyr
ushu, Rost, Tig. Pil. III.
äsh P'xn^, U. 61, Thes. r286, Prc=i%
P. 526, N. 843, 993. ÖO (3 ^. T- 278- a salve
or ointment made from cedar oil.
äsh ^^ ^:, U. t48a, a kind of wine =
a J 00-$=), T. 118, rr9, N. 456A.
öq-u -—"x -—aAra .". Àmen. 9, 2, a kind
• äsh Q, vase, vessel, pot.
äshi Ul\l\l f, cauldron.
DO
äsh r-rc~i IJl £) , a bronze fire-stand.
äsh C3SID corruption.
O
äsh
j\
to come
.A
(?)
äsh
äshäsh-t
> Q=i> Anastasi I, r7, 2, meals,
111' ' food.
7 Ç, Àmen. r4, 8, throat, gullet
Asha —"%^-K. r-345, ^k^f.
ffi" J^' <^1 2Z> Amen- I9, 2' t0 be
much or many, to be abundant, to happen often
or frequently; Copt. <_Lcy«_L'..
âsh^,^, ^^^, N. 98r,
^lk^' fh' fm' much' many'
numerous, overmuch ; V (I <^>v AWW , however
any there may be; <$4v "^ ^ (j ^ ^,
Digitized by
m
very many,
äsha-t "^
, p. 167,
M.
1, Rec. 26, 230, <£4\.
!> ^K
0 <£-K
III' o III
!»
1, 00 <£4\.
1 ^
o III' Û
<$4\. v\ , a large company, crowd, multitude,
mob, any large assembly of people, the majority ;
Copt, ocy, cwcy, cyuu ; äsht-urt "^^ <=>,
<£< '•^j o III I I I
"^^ <=>, a vast multitude; äsht-riepit
o III o
, producing great
quantities of grain; äsht-ra <^s- A
to
babble, to talk overmuch; äsht-reilU. <^s-
o III
/wwv\
ö <5
!.
^K
a/ww, many-
0 III }
named; äsht-hebu "^ § 11 VJ3-7, [god of]
o III X-=d) 1 1 1
multitudinous festivals; äsht-hefhu <^s-
I ' ° '"
Q J\à '' myriads of hundreds of thousands;
äsht-heru °^>\ many.face(j. äsht-
00 11' ' '
l,*M
_ I o III Ç .
nous forms; äsht-kheru. her met-t <^s-
' o III
j speaking very loudly
û 21 l' and very often.
kheperu. <$4\.
"It
> foi
.(2
m
of multitudi-
Ashit-àbu j^ °
O 111 -o
Ombos III, 2, 132,
a goddess.
Äsh-heru ^ "^ !, Tuat vi, a five-
r-**-. I I
headed serpent which enclosed the body of Àf.
Äsh-t kheru her met-t ^ | % &
A S+i I, the name of one of the 42
judges in the Hall of Osiris.
village, town.
äshai«^,^,^q()^j,quay,
haven, port, landing-place on a river bank.
äsh àt (?) j^ ^pt, bird ke.pt for brecd"
v ' \zy ing purposes.
äsha a lYfot ^^ QÏJ, Rev., a rich man,
_ man of easy circumstances. PR S H P -
Microsort ©

[138]
äshä r-K-i , food.
a<^3>'
äshä-t r-wi _ , knife, weapon.
IV.'
Asheb"
äshem
DO
v Tj Denderah IV, 61, an ape-
DO
headed warrior-goddess.
» U. 515,
T. 327, M. 485, do£\^, ^V,, oo.
,<2
/^, figure or symbol of a god or
sacred animal ; plur. "^ ^ ^ J^ j^ j^,
.k^i-^kM
1 rio
1 S\ 1
.li.^^s^iJi.^
1 \ii 1
*
k»rrr-R—
53,58;(^l|P]JDi|^
^ ^., U. 575-
äshem do^J. plant, shrub, branch;
plur. branches.
a form of
evil.
äshem do ""s^., ddLJ,
T ^v,, to destroy,
äshem
DO
to bring to an end, to diminish; var.
_n—._ a
iO O O i
Äshemeth $\_
headed servant of Râ.
undiminished.
, Tuat XI, a hawk-
s
äshgaä
M, T.^^S^J^], 18,
(2 . , Amen. 6,
äshgägä "^ |suBo 2^3, Rev.
12, 39, to cry out; Copt. «&.cy K«i.K.
äsllt ^>-^. afatbird(?)
äq .A, a sign of addition.
àq^' A S|•ReV•"•,3,•
ÜZI a\v a
^ -A' 7.' A W> A
\\
.A'
"%* a^> \ ~^\ •A>to g°in'to enter;
"^, J\ ^ 1, those who go in; j\ A-, TO |M,
, going in and out, entrance and exit;
V
A <è.Q<=:
.A I O
äqäq
j\
, Mar. Karn. 52, 19,
\\
„ , to go in, to enter, to invade a
A (2 A (2 .A
country frequently, to raid a country.
äq. ^,^m|i, "^ss* IISt' a P"0' w^o
goes in to read the service.
äq àb "%a. A O V& a right-hearted
»"A I
^^imtr^lM
A
\,
S M V ' tll0Se wno enteri ingoers,
people who are in the habit of frequenting a
place.
äqt
1 .A
A -A things that enter,
0 III ' entrances.
A o III
äqu "^gs, vi1' 'ncomei revenue.
äq-em-seh '^S|fTl^, to praise.
Aq - her - ami - unnut - f
IM-.
,«^0^0 1
■ A/\/WV\ O
A <^>
J\ I
B.D. 17, 104,
Rec. 4, 28,—"f l^V, - ,
* O Edfû I, roE, one of the eight
Hc_ ' watchers of Osiris.
w
äq "1^ /""\ flux, menses.
äq-t "^
aq
A J\
\\«=l
, exit.
cake; plur. "%"?*^ y
A
OS)'
<^3) —
bread, bread-
I (1==D
Q==0
"C7ZI I
<^3> I
!»
(?. 1
0=0 1
!»
' A <2 1 1
ff==0 l' (1==D
Zl I
1 AAWA
Ol ra^f|, bread baked by
fire, toast (?) ; Copt. oeiK.
äqu àmenit "^s*. A I /J "^ n A ^
-B^0='-)| 1/WW
the daily offering of cakes and bread.
, sunrise or sunset
Digitized by Microsoft <&
- -n—" -n.
aqa , Rechnungen 41,
%-#?;
a 1.
Jl! X
J I /WWW —] k-
" great bread," a kind of confectionery.
äq m'ti "%^ Œ=k> J|^> ^ J | !,
with some kind of sweet stuff in it.
cake
ttle
an <?hpr <^3> Rechnungen 41, "li
dq S.UB1 ^, bread," short-bread (?)

[139]
aq
aq
an "%=. A ! ^^ bread made of
■** o=n i ^^^' fine flour.
äq-ui(?) D-^— ("')> Jawbones or
v ' A ~~**" cheek-bones.
Rev. n, 170, to destroy, be
destroyed ; Copt. &.KU3.
Ill "7"^ "I'M
II' 11» 11» t0 ^eeP tne true mean>
to be right, to behave rightly, exact, correct,
. ,„ U jQQ ANNS
right, proper; gï. = .
ZI £L1 Q Zl I Iq
äqmaät ^iH , strict justice.
äq hati " \ \ I ■*=& O ç>, Israel Stele,
15, upright, to come to a right determination. %
äq t 11 . even-handed justice.
âq-emàq^-^)|!,^-^
opposite, exactly facing.
^^Mi'opposite'
exactly facing.
on 1 I /u righteousness and justice
H ' ' ' <-"' personified.
eräq
■»"•"^MU
j, , Thes. 1251,1481,
ZlO' ZI
114?.
aqa
äq _
—DÏÏO
Zi III'
true, true-hearted, of right mind.
—°lb\ II ^ Rec- 3' II5' a trust"
ZI JS^-1 el ' worthy servant (?)
the exact middle, the culminating point
of a star or heavenly body.
a right lead, true
guidance.
äq,äqau-^,-^,-^
U. 508, T. 322, Rec. 26, 64,
aqa
/wwv\
/wwv\
/wwv\
ZI I I ' ZI
rope, tow-rope; plur.
11.
cord.
(2 .
I ' ZI \\
<2<2<2, U. 639.
ZI
27,
Äqa-uben,eto.-^^^|-|>ja,
B.D. 99, 25, name of the steering pole of the
magical boat.
Rec. i, 48, "^, reed, a
B. D. 99, 3, to feed, to
give (?)
Sarc. Seti I, a form of
Geb, god of food.
, boat(?)
aq
zi <? I
kind of wood.
aqa
zi
Äqa '
zi
äqai (?)
äqem K\ ■"%&, Rev. 11, 129, sad,
wretched; Copt. (JOkJx.
Äqen ~2^ J) » T«at VII, Hh. 426, a god
A
/WWV\
in the Tuat ; varr. -'"-n ^j, www JH.
Äqennu-heru "2^0%^ 'J)!,
/vww Ja 1 1 1 ill 1
36, 215, a group of gods.
äqr zi S -fy, a measuie.
äkk-t :
Rec.
(•=••->
, Rechnungen 41,
Q» ^^><"^» P-S.B. 19.261,
^r^ff=n, Rec. 23, 203, a bread cake baked in
the ashes ; Copt. (T^^CTe, Gr. KaxcÎ9 (Str-abo,
824),Chald. N3^?, Arab, ^jj^, Pers. J)£>
byr. ^>\» = (2QO.
n -^1 /WVW\
äka v\ ^^y w^w*, a drowning man.
äkai °"^"\ [)[j, a plant, shrub.
I, 'Rec. 13, 12 —
äkriu
äkr
_ Rev. i2, 25, casque; Copt.
D' «&.kXh.
_2ä
äg ~^ /f\, whip, flail.
^^^ ^^.^
äg-t _a_ g , U. 157, ff
^°n> fè^l> „ „. food, a kind of grain.
S
CE=D'
mint, peppermint (?)
r^- -x- _i i_ an offering of some kind, bolts, nails, metal pegs.
Digitized by ivncràsoi i w

[140]
v
äga-t S^JL'S^^'"S
j[ A, Rec. 15, 142, ^ J^Ç» nail> claw>
hoof; dual, -^ ^ ~ ü |, hoofs; plur.
s fTT' "s^"^.^1"' Kubbân Stele> s-
^-U^il b0ltSna£?)
aga S ^.,^J' m^m^J'
—D "£L S \\ to nail, to drive pegs into some-
S ft^VE /1' thing, to beat, to hammer.
äga
"Sofito be hot, to burn, to
be burned.
a kind of drink, a
medicine.
=0= a kind of unguent,
ox-fat (?)
àSait~s"]àVlJ^' S
"C7
a plant, a shrub ; tt
the seed of the
' same.
äeait -^^\ hh~ a substance used in
agait S J&YIO' making a sacrifice.
«-i-j'MiSB'^oi5^
âgaina -g"^ (](] ^ $, a kind of
plant or herb.
****-* \\~' ^SffJK
a&as "s"^^' f00d(?)
agit "tt0 NN <= "^1, a herb, plant, shrub.
äSn Q O > support of a vessel, stand.
ägSU "^0%^. IV, 1120, goat-hide.
ät, ätu " ^JL , QTk, staff, stick, cudgel.
ätät _f^joL_Z). —D~"
J D
, Rev. 12,16,
1 a£> Jour" ^s' I9°^' 25^' t0 stri''ce»
to <^
He'
to beat, to inflict pain;
suffered, endured.
ätät
., Rev., sin, folly.
ät
at
o^
, to turn away from, to hate.
o, fat ; Copt. COT. COO
\ I HMItll
ät-t
I /WWAA tt
, pool, lake(?)
äti Di^§vâ Rec l(*. 7°> confectioner,
\\ Ji\
pastry-cook.
äteb xf , Rec. i6, no, tomb.
äteput Dq %\ ° seed of some kind.
0 D Jr III'
ätekh ;
äteru «= 1, B.D. 169, 4
ca at In'10 crusn> t0 bruise> t0
pound, to strain through a rag, to boil, to cook
food, to make up a prescription.
ätekh
ätekh
to knead dough, to
rub down.
, Amherst Pap. 34, to
crush grain for beer ;
I, brewers.
ätshai
1 (2
1 =*> Ji El I '
5, Rev., useless,
incapable; Copt. ^Tcy.i.nr.
ätheri S=§° * Rec 15,187
/WWV\ *ü ^ '\
fH ^s^ Rouge I.H. II, 114, to suppress,
' "=■—*»' • to subdue.
g^ c—~* Rec. 6, 7, defeat, depression, sup-
' ^è0' pression.
ätät " "!^7, Rev-> loss> damage»
' ' <-~*» c^a ^* injury.
ät ^1, slaughter.
ätu nub ^ V tk y$ ! rw\. gold-
ät
1, sound, strong; see
l o o o ' beaters.
ät
I 1, Nâstasen Stele, 17, 11,
Rec. 14, 12, the two banks of the Nile.
ät Q , fat, oil ; Copt. COX.
a mythological fish ; see ant.
ät-t c^a^fl^, the boat of the morning
sun; see äntch-t c^>£ N&_.
ät
ät heq-t
uigmzed by Microsoft ©
, house, abode.
<4 <o Amen. 24, 22, beer-
Ö ' house.

[141]
ät "^^ >& "^L Amen. 16. 4, c^a >& "^ ,
Amen. 17, 6, ^. vi, i8, 20, a plant.
äta - clothing, cloaks.
äti
äti " 1 (1(1 ç, Rec. 13, 27, member (?)
c
ätma
^Ti-
B.D. (Saite), 125, 55, a
post (?)
=•4, "v7 , Rec. 14, 178, an offering.
äteil c^a.^o-, Rec. 25, 126; beauty.
ätcn ^$, ^\^^> h°y>
see
(2
ätch
, name of a staff or club.
ätCh-t n-=». ^C7i) Rec. 27, 218, daggers (?)
o( 1 1 1
û a D
ätchätch -*-=*. "l-^! B.D.G. 1063, *w
~^ ^, **—& ^ ^ ^ j, Hymn Darius i6,
*■—=^ "^-^ 4T, to hail, to greet, to praise, to
rejoice, to shout for joy, to dance.
Ätch-t àr-ti XZ?y~*~,<s>'\\
or goddess.
ätcha
Rec. 30, 201, the name of a god
>L_J'
(2
to commit a crime, to do evil, to oppress, to rob,
to act unjustly, wicked, evil, deceit, falsehood.
ätcha
I ^^L_=Z1 w*, man of guilt; plur.
, robber ;
<2
(2
ätcha D V (K\ g$, Anastasi I, 26, 2,
"^>, Israel Stele, 15, d
_b, Rec 1* 9i,_4^ 1)1) 4, P.&B.
10, 44, to tell lies, to deceive, to give false
evidence; Copt. OXI.
ätchaä d K U <^^, Rec. 21, 88,
injustice, falsehood ; Copt. OXI.
ätcha ^l \ A (2 4L à, Rer-.12' 6?'.f
JL i Jz3 in' lymg spirit.
- àtcha-ut _, I ^ \^ ^ ■ wronS>
injury, injustice, extortion, oppression.
ätChau(?)_4^j^, errors,
mistakes.
ätcha tj J 'es. i™4, wind, breeze.
ÄtCha D jl ©, R 497. a mythological
& • city.
ätchail d |, Rev. 14, 9, to be
defective, to fail, to cease ; Copt. COXlt.
ätchar d i "v\ , help, assistance;
compare Heb. "^JN.
ätcharan d | "^\ jw£S, Ebers Pap.
63, 9, saffron as used in medicine ; compare
Arab. Jp} (?)
ätchä n_ d zl > to joke, to jest.
Ätchen d '^
Ätchnit
il, the name of a demon.
ätchn-t -w
ment (Lacau). '
ätcht
JjT^ S\ the female counter-
II^CT part of the same.
©
, arm orna-
2i, 8i, P.S.B. 31, 13,
■^J c=s 1) (2 p), Rec.
^ (2 JT ^2i' "l (2
child, boy, girl, young man, young woman ; plur
"I
5&PM
(2
1
(2
Digitized by Microsoft ®

/
[142 ]
or \\
i 1)1) nr u sometimes the equivalent of the
HS ' Heb. Y
i J)J), P. i94, N. 922> JjJ)^, P. i83,N.
«5=, U. 494, 539, T. 295, P. 229,
*2^' N. 946
662, an exclamation.
i
i-t JJJjû, N. 703 =^û^, P. 824, a
woman who has conceived.
i-t (](| û , Rec. 31, 174, grain, food.
ia till ^, P.S.B. 31, n, Rec. 21, 5, 79,
Rec. 21, 78, 88, a particle of
' exclamation.
.t-tiWM.i.ih'.ÄZ
iaur-t (](] Y>(T3, www, river, stream,
ditch (?); Heb. ""i^l, Copt, eiepo, eioop.
iati (?) hh "|\ ^_i, calamity, misfortune.
iat-t (j(j v ]
iat-t
-—sj /WvN^A
AAAAAA ,
O I AAi"WV\
iâ (ààâ?) (1(1 jvvvvvj, (1(1 Ä
m
iau
-WnAA/\
AAAAAA
1 /wvN^A
"C7
n=r' 11 r?s>'
254, to.wash;
. "^F""11
"=^i Rev. 14, 12, dew;
^ ' Copt, eiurre.
«WW, dew; see
(2
i, Jour. As. 1908,
., unwashed, im-
^'
"C7
"C7 '
pure ; Copt. eiCJOI.
iä ha-t(?)
n—flL-a
LI AAAAAA ja .
I AA/WV\ \/ I
Iäa (?)
AAAftAA
AA/WV\
WWW
'O.
see
AAAAAA
/Wvn^a
o
"C7
Rev. 11, 184; Heb.
ï"P, Gnostic ico.
%■
iäab NN e
fatigue; Copt. ei«&.«&.fïe
iäb ÛÛ ü
weariness,
Rev. 12, 114, to
conquer.
iam
iär
Rev. ii, 174,
iär
lendc
Iäh-ä
or \\
Rev. 12, 68, sea;
Heb. D\
U^st
"C7 , Rev. 12,116,
-E-HE 11^Äi=r
ü Ä Rev- f3. 65, river;
=>s' Heb. -^V
V
Ö' Rec- x3> 25> brilliance,
XeX
, Rev. 11, 180, 182,
-2ä
splendour; Copt. I«&-X, leXeX
"C7
ra
Jâh the Great ; Gnostic IA.nfCJO.
Iâqebher M—DJ m , Alt. K. 11,86,
Verbum Vocab. These words do not mean
"Jacob God," but "Jacob hath ," m
being a verb.
iuä (?) Dû % 0 V& Peasant 28' a fisher-
IIJ1 Si man of some kind.
Iba
<2
Nesi-Àmsu 32, 38, a
title of Aapep.
.a /w^w
Iban (|(J(2 <^ ^
WVWVi
A/IAEA'S
/WW\A
13=1'
L, Nesi-Àmsu, 32,
20, a title of Aapep.
ium(ààum?) 1)1) ^4^5' ^\
J&^' V)ei^
(aj^n^^^>) sea, river; Heb. O"),
Copt. eiOJU., I^JUL, IO JUL ; M \^^ "~™
r! -^ -i the great sea of Qet-t,
1 .A cAa' or Asia Minor.
^-A^ê»; Heb. "I*.
J, Rev. 14, 2, claw; plur.
s
a^ » AAiVs^
, W,-, AAAAAA
AA/WV\ AA/WV\
(2
iur(?)
iba
W)J^m* Rec-I4>Io; Cop'-eiß..
iba NN fe=» <KV^ '*Sj, Jour. As. 1908, 262,
weakness; Copt. ■.«&.&'..
iban 1)1)^. J^ Rec- x3, 41, ebony;
Heb. in plur. O^in, Ezek. 27, 15.
flood or rush of water in a river; Heb. '2\
Digitized by Microsoft ®

or w
[143]
O (3
ibsha-t (|(| <^M ^ c^' a kind of
cake or bread ; compare Heb. «/jy^.
im till û^vf "^ \> , Mar. Karn. 54, 52,
^ m*^'
I VWWA
L /WWV\
/WWW
/WWV\ j
I /WWV\
,||lf^^
A/\/WV\
A/\/WV\
A/\/WV\
A/\/WV\
, Rev. 13, 61 ; plur.
k^ j Rev. 13, 40, sea, river; Heb. D^,
"ï^^1!' Copt. eiOJU., IOJW-.
^jvg. Alt. K. 217, a
W
Im'r (j(jej
inu (jQ1^^, «•ater.
proper name.
Ö
Inu ^e^\' agoddess-
illbu (j(j ^ J ^ ^ J, Anastasi IV,
5, 3, a kind of wine ; compare (I ] Kfa
I /WWAA ^-J
I
and
A/WW.
inm'
*^ \>. Treaty 30. sea ; Heb. 0\
inra
Ö,
■■^Ä
ö, Paheri
7, pot, vessel, wine jar.
r\ r\ aa/wv\
IS' ^ Ü
! MÄ, A.Z. 38, 17, the official Yankha-
mu ; Tell el-Amarna ] £z]f --] $< ^ ;
Heb. nny.
Inherpes (J (J f=j 0,
mkuun{j(|^^Mi
a proper name.
/wwv\
e e
111, Ebers Pap. 98, 20, grass or seed.
o III
intch-her (|l| "|". f ^ fe>, Rec .3,
It?"
2 ; see
ir (il)
ir
(2
, _ n, mirror; Copt. eii-X.
«0)1, something foul or unpleasant.
*, P- 243-lJAçA, M- 446,
üü ./[. P- 8lSi to conceive.
(2 /
ir
ÄJWWV
ir IIII <rr>'*A~VI, Rev., river.
irsh(?) (jfjjöÄßm,
Rev. 12, 67, a kind
of stone.
Irqai
name c
Ihit
or w
, B.D. 165, 8,
a name of Àmen.
ra
Mission XIII, 149, a
cow-goddess.
inà (j(jra(|, Ijljraûl), p.84,t.318, o!
. AA Q '
lh ( ( Ö .A, IV, 305, to toil at the oars.
ihi M 8 vv RS,B- 24> 4<5> a Particl<: of
1 1 X 7\' exclamation.
iha (j^^. T. 304, alas!
ikh
?to hang out, to suspend in
' the air.
see
*
I
l, tomb;
is NN ïp, Rev., to make haste; Copt. mç.
isatt (j(j é ^ ^ ~\j^ |, Anastasi I,
24, 8, to tremble, hover (like,a bird).
see
isr
WW
Rev. 11, 163,
/-N AA/WV\
AA/WV\
Wt=t' ii W
Digitized by Microsoft ®
isf-t (I (I I .^^ 1, sins, faults, transgressions ;
stalks of papyrus, v\
Israel Stele, 27, Israelites; from Heb.
it ( an, P. 371, father; plur.
ft (](] ) =.
dew; see (I
iti \\ o \\ J S ,
ititi (1(1 ] yr> to sound a trumpet.
Asien 98, Alt. K. 241, a proper name; Heb.
it ( dew ; see 0 \^\ ««« •
itâa M ^ ~=* ] <g>, one wh0 knows :
Heb. ^TV».
•ft. -2a potter (?); Heb.
, m \> 1 • ■**•.
-, Copt, eicwxe.
gram.
W
itchar M J

[144]
U ^; Heb. v
u i?r W' i'they'them'their-
U %\lßnnn Rec' 3' 221' serPent or serPent
Jr ' god
*,^=».eV,^£,d»trict
estate, domain.
Tl(?)
e x-
, Anastasi I, "12, 3, Brit.
Mus. 321, officer ( = """ _ <j> <j>
<2
Tl(?)
(2 :
(2
to build.
')•
v\M-
fQ r-""t AAA/WV
u (?) y ^~^ \>, Rec. 21, 14, a kind of
well or spring in the Great Oasis.
wWTT,-*"'3'"3"0"^:
u %%©> Rec' 3°' I91' a mythologi.cal
B.D.G. ino, a god of Den-
derah.
/p\ @ ?x^ Jour- As. 1908, 261, remote,
\ ' ' (2 .A ' afar; Copt, onrei.
" uai fl^kl-.*^ N- '°8' s*ä-
f (1(1 S ^1 to be away from a person or
place, to go away, be remote, afar off, absent ;
Copt, onre I ^] ^^ | (|. being afar off.
uaf1^kT- fl^^'toremit
a tax, to abolish an impost,
travellers, remote (of countries).
U
(2 £52
*
ua -Ù ] v\ J-*"'1". something which
happened a long time ago.
uai-t
AM
£52
, a distant thing.
uaua <"?"> ^5^ ^5^ tne name °ftne moon
*■ ' r=a) i*c=u.' on her 12th day.
ua-t ^. u. 70, f]^, u. 399,
fl ***' fl ^e?r way' road' path>
journey ;,dual, ^]^f||. ^]
ways; ua-t rieter Ts^ä, the road followed
by the procession in which the figure of a god
was carried ; je }
who is on the road.
uau
ua-t ■***
■E^a»
traveller, he
•iTi1^ ^^^ L.D. III, 140B,
0 ( m JTJr .A ' a flat field.
ua-t ent reth
, a garden walk.
''road of all men," i.e., a common
highway.
ua-t mitu ^^ \\ ° -ML i, the roads
I
I Ci
of the damned.
uatu neferut 2_*'2 I <=>, good roads,
roads easy to travel.
Uatiu
*Sä
lull l
I, road-gods.
Uat-Heru Ci û£sâ^\ , P. .65, the
path of Horus, i.e., heaven.
ua-t mu (?) fl JJLZZ, a watercourse
0 I'tp.m» water channel.
channel.
rain
Digitized by Microsoft ®

*
u
[145]
U
*
il^xzZ'**-l8'l81' tl^^'
stream, watercourse.
uau en natch ur S) lj\%
'HK <r.z>, a wave, or billow, of the sea.
AiWSAA
JWWV\ /WWV\
/WVW\
^ /WVW\ /WVW\
/WWV\
tô
uaueniterf)^"^'
Mar. Karn. 42, 22, river flood.
ua-EsS, f|^, f]]^^, tobe
about to do something ; £jâ <rr> j 1\ "^ga,
f\-=^-^ going tor«],,; f]^|J
with IJI, about to burst into flame.
T. 237, to attack, to smite, to smash, to destroy,
to vanquish.
ua fi\^> flM-Peasant
29 t, to drive away (?)
-ua-ua f] f] L-fl, f] f] *5*. f] ^
fllà''1'-178' flfl' ?-S". M. 160,
N. 651, to attack, to go against (in a bad sense) ;
M ' cult (of mountains).
ua 4> ) 1- . Vfö. warden, governor.
L-fl.
x
uaifl^J^f)^
to destroy, to vanquish, be master of; 4p)
power over others ; -Ç) js\ % L_=4 J) I, Rec.
26, 230.
carry away, to grasp.
ua^tfl^j|0 uplifted in heart,
Uaf1^^B-D-,7O,2,abitsgs0(?;
Ua-ha-tf]^|^,TuatXII,adawn:
Digitizea by
0 Wort. 326, Wort. Supp.
n' 383
uaa f11^]àâ'tothink'tomeditate'
to take counsel; f]^^ g (Y|^^
" ', the king communed with his heart.
uaua-t •£) •£)
uaua f]^>if]^fRec- *>■ "»•
âmen 12, to take counsel, to discuss, to
deliberate, to talk things over.
uaua sekheru fl^fl^P^J.
Kubbân Stele 8, to devise plans.
uaua fïlàfllài!'Demot-Cat
XIII, a word used in connection with money.
Jour. As. 1908, 267, to blaspheme, to speak evil
of some one, to plot rebellion ; Copt. onci..
blasphemers.
uau-t -^1 ^K^K0^1, blasphemy; plur.
to plot rebellion, to curse the king, to blaspheme.
r^<2 A A i=Hr ^î Rev., death, destruction,
2f HH "^ JPi ' the end ; Copt, onrco.
Uai ^] "^ (j(j ^, "Rebel,"
"Blasphemer," a title of Äapep.
ualuf)MMJ»',heaK0Ci£wf
r~o Rec. 29, 157, to stink,
' foul, bad, stinking.
fl.
Microsott ®

*
u
[146]
U
fc
flame, fire.
uaua-t fl^fl^.Rec,4,.j«,
(J o, fire, Same; plur. f\ \ f) ^ f||,
uauau fi \ f! W°-ra<,iance'
light, fiery splendour.
ua o] "a ^' Rea 3 ''3 ''a rope'a fetter'
a bond; plur. iTj <K\ y ' > •#( o (® (® (®.
uaua-t f[f[\®, flfl*.
Thes. 1285, f) "^ f) 1^§. a measuring
line, cord of palm fibre.
uaua-t, uauait f] ^f] ^^.
foliage, hair; plur. f]^f]M^j-
Rec. 14, 106, a tribe or people.
ua["Ua] f]^[f]]^,;,. the seed
of a plant.
uaua-t S "^l^o". a part of the head.
uaàrekh -£) f\<=> "^J. to blossom.
uaä -fe) - , to carry off.
Uaiput fl^ 1)1)D^^felHI,
B.D. 177, 7, a group of four cow-goddesses.
uab Çl J & = Copt. onrfte.
' J ^~"> f{ ^ h ^> a Plant' flower> blos-
Hymn Darius 24.
uabu fl Ik J ^r T'garden (?) culti"
vated land of some sort.
uab-t jPl <|\ j| , the sides of a crown.
uabs (?) £) jl H "^, green plants.
uapt ^j D, U. 369
uapi (upi ?) ^] V j](j ® g, a
judgment, a judicial decision.
uamfiM^'filrfJ'tobe
hot, to burn.
Uamf1^M'aplant;f1
.S ° the seeds of the same (used in medi-
,111' cine).
Uami f1^^^^'ReC3°'66'
a part of a ship (?)
Uamemti f] ^ ^ ^ ^\
B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
rjamemti f] ^|^***., f]
&.SU j&« fi m<= o'
•^j <K\ c=. tsism I, Tuat IX, X, a monster
mythological serpent, a form of Äepep.
Uamemtiu
f\
:is>m
o \\l
TTuatXjagroup
of five serpents who are fettered by Geb.
a grain-bearing plant.
uarii ^"^ Ö (|(j ^, Rev. i4) 21, gar-
land, crown-^j^.
uaneii Çl 11 = ^, that which is.
uaneb ^"^"jT"^. herbs> Plants.
uanr f) làu, 1 fr:>mat-
uar •£> / *C\ o , to conceive
UaP fl^^'fll^101'^
to lace up.
uar ^Tj <=>(©, ^Tj l^* ,® , a measuring
cord or rope, cord of a net; plur. Jo ] *è\ .
Uar-t-neter Semsu ^f]^^'^2^6
1lP^P^Êâ'B-D-I53A'2,'thename
of a rope of the magical net.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

*
u
[147]
U
*
uara fl^TI^'fl
, reed, a reed flute or pipe.
uar-t Jç) n"ä».> a bird with a shrill note.
/ uarr f\<=>i^, title of an officia,\
J 0 ( <rr> J governor (?)
uaruti ^j "^ <=^\ ÎÎ > Mission V,
521, the two thighs.
uarp £) "ÄÄ $k, to send ; Copt, onrcopn.
to rejoice, to dance, to leap with joy ; var.
(2
ra
J, 7|.
uarh ^j <=> J ", Rec. 3,35, ^) _aû
Q , a space suitable for building; var.
^<=> $ ";Copt- onfPe&-
uarh-ntu f) ^ _ J±
Rec. 16, 57
fllT^' f]1Ti•,ob'!8"!cn',o
become green, to flourish.
uarkh-t jO c-=i, Rec. 10, 136,
fl-^^zi'fWTl"'space'area>
hall, court of a temple ; Copt, onrpeg,.
uarkhut(?) fl^Tnön"'
the chambers in which Hathor assisted the dead.
uars^t f]^f J7> f]^^
1 v> si^", bead-rest ; Copt, onrp«i.c.
uarshfl^^i>toen^
Uarkatàrf]^^^
Rec. 21, 8i, a Syrian shipmaster.
uarta fi \<T}k $'rose; c°pi-
onrep-r, Arab. Sjy
Uarta f) là^ '] {)]^# Rec- ».
78, a Syrian shipmaster.
Digitized by
uart Jpl t\ SI, part of the ornamen-
' 0| _£ê^. (j I tation of a crown
uahr -f]^^, do§; Copt.onrg,op,
uah |, T. 224, f]|, U. 528, P. 91
fllJ, M. 120, T. 332, \l\, N. 961
fliKIRec-27'224,29'i48'H^i
mnir *aj,*axx
lLL^'Amen-2'3',o'9'He3H
Amen. 23, 14, 26, 10, to set, to plant, to place
in position, to leave behind, to fasten, to set
before, i.e., to offer, the acquittal of a court, to
pitch a camp.
■ua*abf1H?'Hi?'Rec-16'
56> fi làf I i ?>Peasant 2i9, to set the
heart or mind to do something or on something,
to set in the heart, to pay heed >' Y X I <NI '
devoted before the god.
uahàhi ^j|| (] ft] (j(j c-a. Rec. 8,133,
to pitch a camp.
3 0| Rec. 6, 10, to offer
't? ' up a burnt offering.
I jl, a fire-altar, fire-place.
1 _TL N. 999, the name
uah äkh
uah äkh
uah äkh
» nmD
of a tire festival.
ual,erta|||«=,7;,'»>^«»
uah tchatcha (?) |û®, u. 283,
flu©, N..6.^f)JX©, N. ,.,4,
x 81 ' t0 ^0w l^c ^ea<^ ^reciuently. t0 d°
honour, multiplication (of figures) ; Y 9 J *p
= "85 x ■&•
(2
nnnnm
nnnn u n n
uah-t
, Anastasi IV, 2, n, Koller
Pap. 2, 9, an instrument used in carrying loads.
Microsoft ® K 2

*
u
[148]
ü
*
uahit ¥ fi IUI ", Annales III, 109, places
for alighting; see ^ | J (j(j "j^.
uah f fi U«, 1
A A . U /WWAA A
libations, water carrier (?)
uah
fa /WVW\
vAWft j to offer
■***—1 /wwv\
I »ÄÄS Rev. 12, 135, libation
.—, ' priest ; Gr. xoaXVT19-
uah-t f ? [IfD. 'S ,, Annales III, 110, offer-
uahà I (| /""*", Rev. 6, 7, gifts, benefactions.
uahit ^f]-||(j(j^^. N- I226'
|(|(|o,M.622,^|(|(|oîP.435,f]|-C]
j^, T. 267, f] I o"], M. 424, £] J ()()o j^,
a divine offering.
uah f§\, Mar. Kam. 53, 25, in swear-
ing:-|y y^, "I swear by my Ka»; ||j
U $ — D O. ": swear bythe Ka of Ptah-"
¥ 9 a \\, to add to, to increase, to grow, to
become many or much ; ¥ fi <=?±=>> frequent
AA A A I 1 I
journeyings ; f\ f y, in addition to ; v\ ¥ ,
besides ; Copt. onrco,P..
uahi[t] | J)J) I |, | J (j(jo, increment,
growth, increase, plentiful, abundant.
Uahit *? S "^ ^erg. *'I4' a l'oness-headed
Jl X O ' goddess.
Uah-qaà-f^Ii^HM,
Rhind Pap. 26, | ^ U *,=_ ^^, "he who
increases his form," a title of the Moon-god.
ua»i, ! I |)|) B ,Q, ! j |)|) $.
A A 1 1 Aooo AAooo AA
1 j <a (j (j « j^,, 1 j« j^tT' spe,t'grain ;
000
(2
uah-t l!<£=3>, food.
"«MHm—a/vr^kicarc°;S
uah | § <ei, a kind of fish.
uah^L^Rec.^,^^,
Rec. 16, 70, fishermen; Copt. cnro.P.'..
uahà (?) ? Û <a &, Rev- I2> 62> 66 =
• w Ä1 21' Copt, onr<-)£,.
Uahtiu O
m
ffl[V£V3
, the dwellers
in the Oasis country ; ^^, | Jj !, Rec. 10,150,
Oasis women.
uakh £] m^'u. 519, p. 277, 697,
Rec. 3i, 28, £] "^^ P. 361, N. 1075,
f] ^oi"^1' t0 be green' t0 flourish''
6) ®# 1 \ T- 336> P- 8l6' N- 644. ful1 of
0 1 E I) 1 ' blossom, blooming, flourishing.
uakh-\flM:. fl •&■$;.•
green or fertile region, a name of the Great
Oasis.
uakhkh-t f] "^Jo, p. 399, M. 570,
N. 1176, garden, pool with plants growing in it.
Uakh f^^f^.B.D.xro.alake
full of green plants in Sekhet-Aaru.
uakhf]^rtf1fii-E«"6-
large chamber, hall of a palace, hall of columns,
colonnade, a country house.
uakh •£) ® j\ !, to seek after ; Copt o*>rcocy.
uakhr Çl "^f^, $£ c-3> a hal1 or
chamber with plants in it.
uas ^]PJ, P. 359. N. 762, 910, 1073,
P. 659, M. 767, the uas and the tcham sceptres.
uas j , physical and mental well-being,
content, serenity; T" Hi. "life, stability, content";
P. 624, sound, well, content.
cr-u, a
Digitized by Microsoft ®

fc
ü
[149 ]
U
*
uas-t (?) |o,a kind of animal, dog(?)
Uas
e
Mar. Karn. 42, 16, Thebes
personified.
Uasit *P , consort of Uas.
to be in a ruined state, crumbling to ruin, ruined,
decayed, weak, feeble; Inn "^à ^^, in a
most ruined state.
uasuas jj'V , to cut, to stab, to saw;
uasam ■£) q-p t\ %a. , to be in a ruined
state; var. ||^^, f]|^^.
uasakh ÇlÊ ® chamber, large room,
0 I 1 c~3 hall ; see usekh-t.
Uasâr (Uasri) | ^ ^ f "^
j^, Osiris; var.^^.
uasmi
(2 \\
Uasri ^| (|(| ßi, a title of Osiris.
uasg ~C) H S s^^-, a large wide board (?)
uasten J*) <^> \ j\, to move with long
*J I /WWW
strides ; see usten \\ ^ ^^; Copt. OYOCeert.
/) www -■"
iiash ^Tjcna, T. 270, P. 109, 372, 654,
M. 758, N. 173, 682, £] ^na, U. 94, 536,
T- 35°. N- 963> ^] , N. 173 ,
f]c3o(j,M.325jf]^C3o(jJP.I63.
uash -Ç) ^vnn^, Hh. 211
uash-t Ç] ""IF, P. 555
loo° Digitized by
^1 <===,' ^1 p M*to greet-to adore-to wor"
ship, to praise, to magnify, to wish; Copt,
cnrcocy.
•uash-uf]c3o^|,f]Pg|,f]^
1 k 1 ^j7 I, praises, cries of joy.
uashiu ^|c3a(j(j^|, ^)c3a(j(jiii
V\ Jfl I, those who sing praises.
U.ash.-t J» a , praise, adoration.
uashesh •£) "&\ '~^~'Q, a skin disease.
Uashesh-U f] ^ ™ ) g j, a foreign
people or nation.
uashaf]^^|^^,ReC.2Ij
98, to carry (?) to be carried (?)
-uashat-t f^M^]^.--1
disease of the eye.
P.S.B. 13, 412, a chronic sufferer from eye
disease (?)
-uashb-t fl^^oj?, a kind of
medicine (?) medicaments.
Uashba^^^.Tomb
of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Râ (No. 46).
uashk j Çl C3a, Hh. 363
uag f] S. f] S (IQ. B.M. 194,
N- 999. •^a^O'T- 343, N- 7°8' I343,
■fl "^ S (jf]"'^. Hh. 205, the name of
festival which took place on the rStli day of th
month Thoth.
uag •£"] I^S ^. t° cry out, to shout.
lint tk"&\ "li a Joun As- '9o8' 295. to
Uat -tf A I -A' depart; Copt. OYCOf.
*j ^ (](] S^', creation, production.
Dir (Br '**
uati
Microsà

*
ü
[150 ]
U
fc
ua«em«àf]^^^)(lS,
uaths-t r)Sc=,,"*M >s.hM »ft
0 I o above, heaven, sky.
Uathesit ^] Ç==3 ^, Berg. II, r3,
; Raiser," a title of Mut.
uat
%ä
f)^, way, road =^ _
uatu ^^h\ c^.^\"^[, a kind of plant
used in medicine.
uatch f]'>lf,U-.8s.'>fV|,'>fV
to be green, to be young and new, to thrive, to
prosper, to nourish, be fertile; Copt. OYCOT
îà^fÏÏ H>u-566-
uatch-t ^j^||,P.-4i3,M. 59r,N.ii97
î^i- %f\oi' fl^î°'green'fresh
youthful, something green.
-uatch-uatch f) ^ J ^ ^ "^
P. 419, M. 600, N. 1205, yellowish-green, or
green ; Copt. OlfeTOlfOT.
uatchuatch T °=J\ o, ye»0™^^^
D I, coloured light.
uatchuatch-t •£) \l o J, Rec 27,218,
something yellowish-green in colour.
uatchut^S^f^j,^^
iX^^I' green tn!nSs> gr°wing crops, plants,
herbs, vegetables; "Mk ih, young trees.
uatchuatch *4% *»& , *»& ^ ^T,
n ^Ty herbs, vegetables ; Copt. OifOT-
111' OY ex.
' Uatchit J (j (j ^, J (j (| ^ J, the Green
Land, a name of the Delta.
uatch-t ^.J-.p^tofthe^
uatch-t f ~.f^J(> BerL 7272, "fresh
meat," i.e., uncooked meat.^:
uatch-t, uatchit J ', ii ^'TT,
^Y û .7T a ceremonial bandlet made of green
1\%. ^' cloth or linen.
uatch-t |«=^,,P. 614, M. 781, N. 1138,
j) Q, the Green Crown.
uatch f™^,, U. 566, î-o.jf^o,
,,green feldspar, sulphate of copper, root
of emerald, turquoise; ft nmD «ww\ 1 C±£±û,
î™jS'înê^'greenstone°f
Bakhet,/.,,Sinai(?);|Jm^|;|,|^|;|:
I o ^A , green stone of the South, perhaps
the emeralds of Gebel Zâbarah ; ï è/° ' Sreen
stone of the North.
uatch-t
1
'i\™'f1î--'flî™'
», an amulet made of " root of emerald "
stone, either in the round A, or sculptured in
relief on a plaque, Î ; green stone in general.
Uatch I I , 1. the sceptre of feldspar with
which Horus fought against the foes of Osiris :
it proceeded from Uatchit, J û 0., N. 705 ;
2. 11 , the sceptre of Isis, B.D. 105, 4.
Uatch-en-thehen-t j —rfsfei ^ ,
B.D. 125, III, 24, the crystal sceptre which the
Fenkhu gave to the deceased.
uatch flJl, u. «s, f)""-(f
OOO
N. 708, (1 |o. ? ^
it.N ■ -x" 1 i_ ■ '■■ ine name 01 ;us:i
Digitized by Microsou ^
n_ ^&- ? c^a eye-paint containing sulphate
(000' I) o m' of copper.
uatch *^k $ ', ointment containing sul-
U V U I phate of copper.
Uatch-àr-ti (?) "^ ^\ B.D. 32, 8,
green of eyes, or strong sighted (?)
Uatch-än j£|j^.T-i45> M.198, N. 540,
the name of a-sacred boat.

*
ü
[151]
U
fc
AiVW*A
AiVW*A
Uatch-ur | =^, | ^*g~, T. 275)
P. 69o, N. 67, "vf\^, ^^»n,
n<0«««« 1/ <=ü= \ <£Z2> 1 I==I ' ""
A© ii >L -OL X TT
Ki'jfrii:' ^«U
j "^=f t==t, "the Great Green water," i.e., the
sea, the ocean ; < . V V ' 1 ^ WM",
the islands of the Mediterranean.
Uatch-ur "^^^3=1, Ombos I, 1,
83 : (1) the god of the Mediterranean Sea,
J^,^, ^Jgl)|||. T. 338, P. 28,
M. 610; (2) a name of the great celestial sea,
uatch ra Î ö^., a s00se w'"h a
1/ I _£r green beak.
uatch ha-t | -=^'^fc, Rec. 29,148, a
bird with a green breast ; plur. I ^^ —=^ ^gv^ 1.
Uatch î, î . a stick, withy, twig,
pillar,support, column; Copt. OYerT; -£ | (] ]),
T. 198, P. 678, two pillars connected with
uatchit î || ° , Hymn Darius 35,
■4> H/l ° î ° a ,ia11 with P'Hars in it,
'liic-a' llc-a' colonnade.
uatchi[t] "^ ÛÛ , stele, memorial
tablet; Copt. OYOeiT ; var. J <^> NN
uatch Tie, altar, tablet for offerings.
uatch |Q, ^c^.^, IV, 1157,
a kind of loaf or cake.
uatch ï Q, a disease of the belly.
Uatch f)||,N- 705,."green
Oil/' divine prop
Uatch „, „„ -,flhej4.Kau,ofRä.J1J
uiy.n*.ùu uy
one, a
proper name.
Ombos I, i, 186-188, one
of the i4.Kau^f Rä.
j\ (1(1 ft,., an ancient serpent-goddess. The
centre of her cult was Per-Uatchit (Buto), in the
Delta. She was the chief goddess of the North.
Uatchit, the holy double goddess of Pe-Tep;
HU Rec. 30, 186, the seven companions
III'
of Uatchit.
\\
\\
Uatch-ti f^j^. ^
fi fi PnPn1' t^e tw0 S°^esses Uatchit and
Nckhebit, the two uraei on the brow of R5.
Uatchit I^M^, 'SX
Uatch-àu-mut-f ^ (j^k^*^.,
Berg. II, 9, an ape-headed keeper of the 9th
hour of the night.
Uatch-äab-f-tep-sekhet-f £) "^ |
T. 333, P. 825, one of the four bulls of Tern.
Uatchit neb-[t]-kekjl~ °^^H,
Ombos I, m, a hawk-headed serpent-goddess.
Uatch-Neser-t ^flfq^jiy,
B.D. 125, II, a god of Memphis, one of the
42 assessors of Osiris.
Uatch-neterit ^^^^ 0mb°s 22'
uatch-t rar (?) |^ <=> -iC?^,
Rev. 14, 18
Uatch-ret | OTlfl,DenderahIV,65,
a serpent associate of Horus.
Uatch-her î?Juat IV> "Green-face/'
1 I a god.
Uatchit-tcheserit J ^ jl w' <*Y\,
a goddess (?)
uatch °Hk .^^, to violate.
a kind of
flower.
K 4

*
ü
C 152 ]
ü
*
ua«oheb|J3fj^=|,y
tk ^^ Mar. Kam. 54, 42, to present, to bring
jl 7\ ' forward, to recoil (?)
-uatchnâ f]^2^^^'aflute'
reed pipe.
uatchh |Jj$, IV, S87> child.
uatchh |$Q, |$u", Bubastis 51,
altar, altar pitcher.
^è\, pronoun, ist pers. sing.
uà y) () = mark of dual masc. = later ^K .
uà-t % Û Q ' P- 3°8' a cake' a loaf (?)
Uà ^ (j J, ^ (j ||, mummy case.
Uà % (j <e*(, the latus fish.
134-136, Mar. Kam. 55,6i, ^(j 7\ ,^(j(j ^,
R.E. 6, 26, to remove, to set
8-m_
aside, to withdraw (from the sum); ^è\ (1 *K\
"—flo A.Z. 47, 134-136, setting aside, not
t /its' counting.
-S^l.
uâa nesu 1 ass, the. boat of the king,
/.^., the royal barge.
1'
uàa en tcha £IM
Nàstasen
Stele 39, a kind of boat used in the Sudan.
^K\ ^\ a 1, the two great boats [of the Sun-god],
i.e., the Sekti boat and the Antchti boat.
Uàa penät
mythological boat.
AAAAA *"
Tuat III, a
UàaemMehtit^()^^^
c<="-\ Df]1^ Mar. Aby. I, 45, the sacred boat of
©' Mehtit.
uâa en maàti Zïï$. -^i'^'xß il !,
boat of Truth, a mythological boat.
-~r?A- /wvw\ a
Uàa en Neh-t (Tj ^ 0 © > A-z- 35,
/WVW\ a
x9, a boating J®.
uàaenRâ %> Q "%\£ fl^ «»«
B.D. 141, 5, the boat of Râ.
uàa en Kheperà % f|"|\ £lr3>
W <rr> n Jn , the boat of Kheperà.
uaaenTef^M'^x <y^> — ^
B.D. 164, 3, the boat of the Father.
uàa en Tern ^ (j ^ $jjg
, the boat of Tern.
Uàa herr
ra Tuat III, a mytho-
o' logical boat.
uàa heh @ (j
^fjl^-y^ — a', j.the ,<boat of
Millions of Years," a name of the boat of Râ.
Tuat III, the boat of the earth; %> (j "|\ %>
—rix ' ... •
, Tuat II, the four boats of the earth.
II I I I n
Uàa Testes £M *~lf ^*, Tuat vu,
o —«— —«—
a star-goddess.
uâa @ (j to*, ^jj S?, Amen. 24,19, to praise.
uàa-t @ (j NK\ "^^, a kind of bird.
uàa-t @ (j <K\ ,*+, nausea, vomiting.
tk A "5k x Anastasi I, 28, 3, to be weak,
Jf H m "^' loose, flabby.
uàauit @ (j *^N~ n(| ^ f%, the weakness
of old age, tottering, feeble.
Rec. 32, 15 . . .
Digitized by Microsort ®

*
ü
[153]
U
*
uàn \l\$£, \i\
ArVWW _ü 1
<Q>
~_fl,
\<\
\\Z^
/WWW
to put aside, to shift, to depart
from, to transgress.
, to turn into
Uàn tit
M
uànf(?) %>
/■ /w/ww *~ ■ '!
worms, become maggoty.
I«©*« (^£1 ■=■ a goddess, Ombos
A^wÇ^cy 2, 133.
carob fruit.
uàth-àb (?) %\ h 1s=»-ö', U. 460, son
Uä ö£, an interjection.
@
ua "t^., curse.
^-\lä . , as an indefinite article; 1\
fg, a festival ; ^ ^ *^ | j, a doo, ;
uäu y&, 11
, a servant of thine.
a man, a person,
anyone.
Uä ^~, Ü. 316, N. 1238, ^ ^-, P. 641
\Z+j M'67<5' ^~i' i ^~~' ^~' ^~
one, single, only one; fern.
,v
I'
111
III
p-6l7, ZÜIt Rec'3I'65' —
Rec. 23, 196, one who became eight; Copt.
onr<L, onr<Li.
Uä-t 0 _, one woman, one wife;
I
nnnn
nnn _£^ m 1 1
children of one wife.
I /www Q , 70 children, the
One, *.<.., God ; | [ > number one of the gods
"Uä J^^> Amen- l6> 7. ^f~n%
\\
\\
%*'.
^
Uää-t v\ - a ^w , loneliness.
only ones," i.e., distinguished
<ï 0000' men.
_-La-£\\' 1 „^ It only oi:e'sole; fem*
I , 1 , Israel Stele 12 ; a Jj\, the
o a Do \\ o \\ ill
only God; „^"^g.Rev. n, 125,^i^,
Mar. Karn. 53, 28, ro>al statue; Copt. onr<L<LT.
uäuä ^~^_(j(l,N.784, ^f~n^f
Rec. 30,187, ""fT^T'-.^ , "T _ Jf I-?
only without his second ;
^"^ , one only creator of things that are.
/w/ww M I
*v7 QA, Jour. As. 1908, 285, to set
ua
1
apart something for a purpose.
ua
•*
-£->
<g y ® , alone by himself;'
to be alone ;
10 I 1
alone by thyself.
uä ab
uä —
■ËjO
I I
, "one heart," a title (?)
<~2-
-tr^2-, one and the other; |
^\, IV, 1031, one proceeding from
one; 1 : jPv\ 1 , in one place together;
^^n.onemtenj^^g^^,
with a common cry ; 1 * "^"^ , Rec.
—« I o I <?
20,42, one on each side ;
<**-
^ Jf* *o rvp'w'w
S
only one, sole, solitary, alone.
uääu 'H^?|%» ^~"%%■'•> one> only
one, alone, favourite. . .
Digitized by
II O
II O
," IV, 1104, one cried to the other ;
-, one to her fellow; |
o /www
, one god to his neighbour.
■no on -no "■H7"L" .. <J:*~ one to one, i.e.,
ua en ua /www » »
' n ' n one to another.
Microsoft ibj

*
u
[154]
U
uä neb '*Jf~
every one, everybody;
<Q> fl _ tk°fl _ M 0
.everybody is like his neighbour.
p-srs-
, Rec. 20,41,
TIE her Uâ <^ ^ ^ one on the top
_!_£ I ' n' of the other.
ua
äherkhu «T2- ^
1
B.M. 196, one
by reason of his abilities or qualities; ^=>i-
— — -wwv\
I I
use unknown (Lacau).
IV, 1026, he was unrivalled.
Uä-her- ,r~ "?! , an object -
uä ki "^
,. r-i?
the one
', B.D. 161
. .. .the other; fem.
(Rubric 2).
Uâ ^,U.432, ^"^^.T. 247,the
ONE, later *f~, *X~ Jj, '^ \> a title of
Râ, Osiris, Àmen and other gods, and of the
deceased as a divine being : thus Pepi II is
<-°2- 0 ° XT
ww^w , i\. nC2.
uä-t
o O
the name of one of the eyes
of Râ.
the name of a
crown, or diadem.
üfi^ J), a name of Hathor.
Uäuti IÜj^J, B.D. 164, i, Moret,
Culte, 140, i.e., ONE, a title of Neith and of
Sekhmit-Bast-Rä.
Uä-uben-em-Aäh 1 %\ 8 jl «—
^ (j oj[ ^ ^ , B.D. 2, i, a title of Osiris.
Uä-pest-em-Aäh ^^^t^ Û
a ? ^ J), B.D. 2, 2, a title of Osiris.
Ua em Uä 1
<-a2-
I , B.D. 42, 17,
" One [proceeding] from One," a title of Osiris.
/.-1? .1111111. Q
Uä-menh ,j — 0 , B.D. 7,1, "One
— Q AAA//W Alll
of wax," /.<.., the wax figure of Äapep which was
burnt ceremonially.
Uä seqeb a R a Jl |, B.D. 105, a god.
Uä_t J^°' a 1)iece; ^f fl P m^0,
a piece of àsha cloth.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
uaau
,. r-i? .
private chamber, or
apartments.
Dum. H.I. I, 26, 27, "^
spear, lance.
ua-tl 1 , a staff with a jackal's head.
ua-tl , a hair tail, a tail.
uà_ti r^^- ^i5^'the L,on'a
sign of the Zodiac.
Uä-ti ü!iif, ^4*, ^V, a kind
o \\
I
\\ I
of goat.
N. 48, flesh and bone, heir, heritage.
uä-t %\
P. 57, 122, N. 661, flesh,
heir.
ua
V
i.P.S.B. 13,303,.
Co @
^O (I L_=Z1, an officer, master, lieutenant, an
official of any kind; phir. v\ E n
uâ en menshu -—<" ^-=0^^. %\
(2 ww« rvc\ Jl
master of the boat, captain.
»I.
1
'; fl'
uä en khenu ^\ » @
L-fl
\5U
Olli'
master mariner.
Uä %\ a ^j., a kind offish.
to smite, to slay, to smash.
L-Ji
U
I
l^--, to slay, fight, battle, slaughter ;
15, 171, eight leagues of slaughter.
uäa (2 - a
't*^., Àmen. 11, r6,
Û, to cry out, to
conjure, to blaspheme, to curse ; demotic form,
™-iz;^^^—"K*
B.D. 144, 147, the herald of the
3rd Arit.

*
ü
[155]
U
*
issm, v\
vm,
ö .akindofworm;^^.™™*1
Uäa ^•*<=*'^Ç ^[. Rev- I2> 212» "ax;
Copt. i<Lnr, ei<L<LT.
Rev. ir, 136, will, pleasure.
uäi, uäit _ o
worms, bait for fish.
Uäu %\ o %> ?N, box, casket.
uäuti < V\0v[^, a kind of star, comet (?)
Uäb ^ af^> U- 573» P- 322, 607,
P. 123. HÄ , Rec. 31,13,31»/ I ■,
to be innocent, guiltless, to be clean, to be
purified, to be ceremonially pure or clean, to
purify, to purify oneself, a cleansing, clean, to
wash clean, pure, holy ; Copt, onron.
uäb äui /"j
clean-handed.
AAIWVV ~ ~
, AAIWW I
a\\
%n.
uäb ra /""j
uäbu ^eru /""j
3: <=> of pure mouth,
www I ' clean speech.
www * ^ beings with
/www * I I
clean or pure faces.
j-O >d Q j-O «www o s~o
j#*0 AAIWW y***^ /WWW g
/^ 1 -vwMj /^ J a^ww @ wij holy man, priest,
1 ^£ (VW»AA ( .«sJ (WWW t_l J--fj ^_
libationer ; Copt. cnMH.ll ; plur. r$R 1, /J
l öl' ( J .w^w \> I l'
™bäa^^vg>,ff|${,^
/www ^ ^_
www Ma _ a, high piiest, chief pu'est; plur.
www c_l 1 w ■
I J Si I 111'
uäb äa-ami-hru-f Z"*] .31 ^ffi*^/1-]}-
, the high priest of the day.
Digitized btf
w
m
© I
uäb Sekhmit v /ai •www ar>
I O I I Eli /WWW C_l
Ebers Pap. 99, 2, 3, exorcist.
uäb-t äbt /l <-j=^, the month's
I —3 AAIWW X W I
duty of a priest.
uäbu
n
*-^n<
p. 412,
one
lly pure.
J^j^.M. 590, ^ oJ^J
ts, J)i, N. 1195, the pure, those who are
"T °^f' ceremonially clean.
uäbtiu, uäbut (?) f|[ \ f
/c$ « \ \ ' l^e '10^ ones' l'e'' l^e ^ea^-
Uäb /^ 1 ww\ j /£™ ww\ j to pour out a
cleansing liquid, to pour out libations.
U£tDU / IWVW\ /^. AAIWW /^ I V\ AAIWW
I AAIWW I V AAIWW I ^J -21 AAIWW
libation, a sprinkling with water in which incense
has been dissolved ; plur. /] ww 19 /Vj Vs\ i ,
meat offering; plur. / 1 j^p v\, /^ 1 ^aaaa
Uäbit ^J J J)J) ^, P.S.B. 16, 132, offer-
*■-*'•/OS 41w
uabrjT>rj^T'rj =
tk ' 11 "' Rec. 27, 223, holy raiment 01 vestment,
V I ' apparel which is ceremonially pure.
P. 608, N. 52, 962, Rec. 31
AAIWVV ,
ris ?çfg. ?cs- fâ- i
■nrn.n^'ns
^"^ ' , a place
:\> I
ceremonially pure, a holy place, a sanctuary, a
place where purification was effected, a wash-
house, a bath : Copt. o*>r<L<L.fl ; f\
1 doubly pure place, twice pure place.

*
u
[156]
U
*
AA/VWV "i • i
w^vv ( a vessel of holy water (?)
-VWs/VV 1 ^
uab^Ç
Uäb-t /J ««» , /J »«» fl the
chamber in a temple in which the ceremonies symbolic
of the mummification of Osiris were performed ;
it was commonly called /] ~
rzi
the holy place, a name of
heaven.
a Berg. II, 14, a name of
Nut.
uäb-t /""j
Uâbit Q
Uäb-t /"T I"^Er a sanctuai7 °f Libya-
[ JQn' Mareotis.
{ J *==L' f J nmD ' f J cud q'
base, pedestal, socket.
Uäb-t /] jl ° , Rëc. 17, 4, tomb.
xiäbxit (?) /^J a I, Edict 15, breweries (?)
Uäbäsut /^ r[ r[ r[ /\ the name of
the pyramid of Userkaf.
uàb ni$>iv>1051
Uäbur Xf1 c-^i ^^ A "great
sanctuary," a name of Osiris.
uäbäb-t % a J a Jo, u. 452.
holy offerings.
uäf ^^^,
e
!t-fl
■fc!
^K?"^-0"^^, %~^J1L_=a. to tie, to bind, to
wring, to twist, to fetter, fetter, tie, band ; ^è\
"^ M' Rev' I3, 4' t0 oppress; \^t~
L-^1-"^, Kubbân Stele 1 ; %>
<o III ' _Zl
L.D. in, 55A; Copt. cwqe.
Uäm^__,^^,toslay(?)
^ v^=-, Rec. 13, 15, 15, 107, j^^^ \\.
<2
o^,
<2 J^- (2
AAi\AA/\
üQ^[. Rec
1.3, 15, cedar; i Ö ^1,
the fruit of the ced;
O
Uän ^J^j, to kill, to slay
Digitized by Microsoft ®
uär \^, Rec. 22,2, 31, 31, ^>^
j[ A , Mar. Karn. 53, 37, a ^ A, Amen. 11,7,
^\<rr>^ a, Rec. 21, 77, to come forth (of a
child from the womb), to take to flight, to escape,
to depart, to melt away.
Jr <=> Jr -* m' tive (?) flight (?)
uär-t ^^,N. „96 <^\,
T. 399, P- 378, 412, M. 590, ^><^S , ^
>Ü>SÖT^
eu
-^> iÄ' Jr<=>^i- p ^'<=>
^ Ç, thigh, foot and leg; dual %^^5i '
_ o^^S 'the tw0 thishs; Copt. onrepHxe.
TT- 4. Ö ö @ü <? (2
Uar-t a , N£*, a***, one
of the 36 Dekans ; Greek ovape
i^i:- \*?i"*- ^¥ST.
Rec. 26, 229, a piece of ground, the quarter of
a town, a place of bifurcation, bend ; plur.
Rec. 11, 35, the artists' quarter.
- 4- <? ^ Q <? ^
uar-t \ Rec. 20, 146,
<rr>-i"i=Hr' Jf«:—^-a-f=T' «^^ ' «c^s»
\ t=t, bend of a canal or lake.
f\ _ a o
uar-t v\ , the necropolis at Abydos.
<^>\ù^ù, the name of a bend in a hill, or of
a portion of the mountain at Abydos, which was
sacred to Osiris ; near it was a passage or corridor,
with a canal in it or near it, by which offerings
were supposed to be transported to the Other
World.
uär-t äa-t %\ "^> | ^ !^1 -J, B.D.
86, 9, the name of a place where offerings were
made at Abydos ; ^ ^"^^JO, {he great Uär-t.
Uär-t neb-t heteput r^^
, the uar-t of offerings at Abydos.

*
u
[157]
U
fc
uär-t ^ , B.D. 150,14, 5, a sacred place
at
ffi
ÛÛL
Uär-t ^ , B.D. 153B, 10, the site of a
moon-temple (j( "° s=s ^> (j (j ß -f\ "^®
-P*T-DÂ-LÏ))- '
Uär-t tk:
>s* i='RD-98'2-
86, 9 : (1) a region in the Tuat > (2) the passage
by which souls went to the Tuat.
Uär-t erit àkhemiu-seku
mythological locality.
Uär-t erit Àst, etc. %>
□a
***
, N. 1196, a
He ^-^ _
■= X ^Sr^ ß W-W ~"~ -1"+ '
^^JsT>etC'' B'D' "' 2S' z6' thC keel-(?) of
PI
keel
the magical boat
■J1
Uär-t erit bàa, etc. \
-* s o
"^ etc., B.D. 153A, 13, the name of a
=3 ' part of the magical net.
Uär-t ent mu (?) f —, B.D.
I ü-i /www
149, a place in the 13th Aat.
.___, WWW I ^ I
, B.D.
s
s I
Uär-t ent she
149, a place in the nth Aat.
Uäruti ^ (3^4, Rechnungen 56, j^^\V&
^ _y m'Rec'9'35' §j£' insPector'over-
seer, ranger; ^ ^è\ www | Il ft J|j, overseer
of the governor's dining room.
Uärit, § hh o , fern., mistress.
Uär ^^ Q, juniper (?) (perhaps = ^
^));Plur.^^j.
uär-t %^
part of a ship, gang-
' way plank (?)
'—', Rev. T4, 17, to flow
over or away ; Copt. OnruuXe.
j Rev. 14, i2, singers, waiters; Copt.
1 ' onr eXonreXe.
Digitized by
'"="'N ^==*^ grain, an offer-
0 III'° 111' ingofgiain.
Uäh ^ og
Uäh %> - a ft Ç , a meat offering.
uäskhi (uskhi) 'c4~ H ® (](] ft, Rev.
ir, 168, something woven.
Ul v\ , mark of the dual masc., e.g.,
—U. /www
(2 w
.w
, two great mighty gods;
f *— V\tk tk j ~o~\ doubly good is thy
Uiui (?) ^ ^ j, Anastasi I, 3, 7, light =
ui ^\ (1(1, pers. pron. ist sing.
Ui \^' P- l63' N- 8S4, ^ W â' RCC-
27
-.6 %\fl(. $ Rec. 30, 185, an interjection,
'5 ' JrHHîlJ' an exclamation.
Ul <S.
ui
£5-*
, Rev. to go away ; Copt, onrei.
M^MT''°-^'°
.A
.A
cast aside, to throw away.
Ui-ermen(?) ^ (|(| —fl^j, B.D.
99, 26, the worker of the sail in the magical V>oat.
ui-t ^o(|(| , chamber, room.
%> M u $ f\ ^ , Rev. 14> 16, husbandry,
agriculture; compare Copt, onroeie.
uip ^fl(j\/^c^> Rev- "» l84.
judgment, decision.
uin^(|ö|,Rev..„.S.^|)(|^,
Rev. ii, i78.%ÛÛ0 0®, Jour. As. 1908, 289,
light; Copt, onroeirt.
uin ^l)!)^" \
window; Copt, onrcumi in jw.,ütepo->rfj-Jini,
Uiriii eljIjööcX). Rev. 13, 107, i.e.,
w
^.^&-, to open; see ^^.
O (3 r lllllllll
6 «=,
-WnA/VV ^r3>_
f
R/iic'rosort ®
i, Greece, Greek; Heb. ]V.

fc
u
[158]
U
fc
Ûit %> NN 1 CUD, Rev. r3, 104, 15, i6,
^>()()~™> stele; plur. ^
'3.* fc \H r i - n
I
ITÏÏTT1 I
I, Rev.
/www
X' ® /J tj . embalmed body.
Rev. i2, 59, a stone stele
uiti %>
dresser of the dead, embalmcr.
I
o j$ |. -
ub (2 JO, heart; see àb
ub^xJE=—'J
ub ^K 1 cil, Rec. 12, 32, limit, frontier.
Ub^j|g, Rev. t.:. ^.^^^ig,
Rev. 13, 22, Y\ J11 ®~, Jour. As. 1908,291,
^ & .eE*-, Rev. 13, 41, ^ ^. (j J^, Rev.
13'8' ^T %*â'ReV' * If I4<5' ^ J A (?>"®"'
opposite, facing; Copt. onrfïe.
Ub (ubub?) ® ^ <&, Wort. 248.
XXbUb V, V , to break open.
s^â'Peasant I76, s^^-^^- s^^
^—=^(dr> servant. butler, workman, artisan; var.
j Q a kind of
' priest (?)
, servant, handmaiden.
"Uba $ J ^^ j], work, toil.
ubaraufJ^T'f§'ÎT'
_ 1 £ü ci i
, A.Z. 1868, 89, 1874, 89, howsoever
many there may be, whatsoever, et cetera ; Copt.
OTiip.
dig out ore, to hew stone in a quarry, to quarry
stone.
uba.ttaerJ]^M^(|^,
stonebreaker, quarryman.
aba ^f'^».I'-m.n.isss.^'Î^J,
N. 703. P. m, ^> J %■• p- 4Ü, M. S97,
1 <^ä* yj*. V=K.t0 °pen, to open up a country,
to penetrate, to make a way into a foreign land,
hence to raid, to invade, to enter.
uba àb ] "^ ^ *Ö, to open the heart,
i.e., to confide, to speak freely.
Uba äui # J "^ ^\ fl, to open the
arms in greeting.
ubara Jj^^l^.toopen
the mouth.
ubakhnem-t J J ^ jlrj taCt?^.
to open a well.
entrance.
uba (ta ?) $ C—D A.Z. i9oi, 63, a festival,
•i- Q III
to open the eyes, to look, to gaze, to spy into,
9 , forecourt, courtyard ; plur. 9 J «S^
court of Ra (in a
temple).
<o I
I, V ic-^io
Digitized by Microsoft ®

*
u
lïïïïn
S , part of a doorway, or of a door (?)
ITÏÏTT1
Uba . . . $ J^|§> Denderah IV, 84>
[ 159 ] U $
uben^j^|0)B.M.236î^j
a god of the nth Pylon.
Uba-em-tu-f J J
C=3 *
", the god of
the nth hour of the night.
Ubaukhikh-tepi-nehet-f § ^*
P. 826, M. 249, N. 203, one of the four Bull-
gods of Tern.
uba-taflJÄfl7^B-D-
153A. 25, a god of the net of the Akeru gods.
Uba-taiu $ \> \> \>, Nesi-Amsu 32, 22, a
A title of Aapep.
uba $ 11 %s Dl t0 flame UP> t0 become
ubash (2 l^c-so $, Rev. ir, 173,
white; Copr. OTÊ.«i.cy.
cù ?H ^4 #H
ubak ^ 0,(2^,(2 •^, to shine,
to be abundant.
ubag I s
TThn tk Ï] A $ Lanzone, Domicilio, PI. 8,
JT J i SU' a god of the Tuat.
*\ n \fW\AA
üben Y\ J , to advance.
o r
üben ^ J —^,, u. 484, ^> J
N.„9,^j§,T.4^j™.|^j-
ö o
yj* "^^ 1 Rev- 13, 4°> t° rise, of a planet
or any celestial body, to illumine, to shine;
fv n <wwv> n
y\ J , rising and setting of the sun.
tial bodies which give light, luminaries, rays of
light.
üben %\ J A iL to dawn, the sunrise.
uben-t %\ II-~o, the Place *here.the
JtJI a~3 sun rises.
"he who thrusts himself up," a name of the
Sun-god.
m,en-urr^J7|g,-y7
>, M. 754, P. 744, a title of Rä.
a name of the ist hour of the day.
üben heh m I *ZE7, the festival of the
13th day of the month.
ubni,j^|,ej7(]y,Rec.
18, 182, "the thruster up," a name of the solar
disk.
Ubermà %\ Jl "^(jjk, N. 705, a form
of the Sun-god.
'uben-ân-y J \J I & !fe
n Tomb 0f Seti I, one of the 7 5 forms
J 0 ^' of Râ (No. S3).
Uben-em-nubit°|f^|,the
name of a goddess (Hathor).
• nben$J 0)Peasant2S2I^jo ||(,
O /WWW n AA *>A/S
4? j^3 , (<> 1 s*^3, to overflow, to be abundant.
«i»m4]«J7!|lffiv,to"-;a:
Edict 28, to wound, to
make blood flow.
«f\ n /www
üben ^J>
J /WW/* Ç\ Q
ce0, m^-
AAIWVV
r
3°
WT^^j4r4?.
wound, stripe, blow, sore.
JAAIWVV I *\ n >WWV\
"^T ' ' V J ° ' Peasant
a kind of plant or seed.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

*
ü
[ 160.] ü
i
M. 747, two sons of Râ(?)
kind of disease (?)
ubekh^j;i'^j:',osh,b"ghbte
Ubekh-t"^j«|, ^jjo, H,m„
Darius 21, light, brilliance, blaze.
Ubekh-t (2 F ^ , Rename of a temple
Ji Q c~3 of Isis and Nephthys.
ubekh %\ J®"j], white; Copt. 0-rß.i.cy.
ubekh-t e Jq®, 5» Am™-2l>l» $ J»
clothing, cloth, woven stuff, apparel; plur. (j> 1
0, Koller Pap. *, 1, Anastasi IV, 2, 12.
01 III ' °
ubekh %J®Ç,a hîde- a skin> skin
Ubes % Il [I, W5rt- "5. Suppl. 251, to lay
Jl Jl I up a store of corn (?)
an aromatic plant.
nV.0Q tk V) fi ß-D. 130, 8, a water
UbGS ^Jl™' flood (?)
Ubesu ^J P^fJ j. B.D. 130, 32, a
group of fiery beings in the service of Shu.
Ubes-her-per-em-khetkhet % J 0
of the seven spirits who guarded the body of
Osiris.
uM<»j.(|,^j]r|,ej]f|,«obu,„.
«»*«J:il-«J:q#b—1££
<=^> Ol to set fire to, to scald, to burn, to be
c23T burned, to sting (of an insect).
Ubt ejc^sfj, eje=>fj^,an
astringent medicine.
flamed sore, inflammation, cancer, gangrene, a
burning.
Digitized by
up V,Vx4V x , ~
Rec. 2i, 14, \/, "^Z, except, but.
up er XJ % \/ except but» with the
<rr>' Ja <rr> exception of.
up her V"j^H?' LD' In' I4°c'
—^T") , except thyself.
up \J ^^), Rev., joy, gladness.
up,upp ^\/>M-2I4,^.}/,U.i4.
\XJ, U. 27, XJ, N. 64, T. 283, P. 50,140,
204, M. 169, \/, \/\\|
oM^;
D ©c
I g$ .A, Jour. As. 1908, 287,
to open, to open up, i.e., inquire into a matter,
to try and decide a case in law, to decree, to
judge, to pass judgment.
tlpi^ü(j(j^°(j(j,Rec. 29lI45,
opener; plur. \\J (j^, ^\J (]^,
T. 357, P. 42, N. 29.
up-tenthemut \J\8! ~~~^l
A.Z. 35, 17, women who have borne children (?)
up en khat XJ *~~*' K*~=', opener of
the womb, i.e., firstborn, firstling.
up-t V
D X
\y„.
d ex;
%s\/lllleH^ Rec- 33, I37, Judsment>
Jl Ü 11 SiSl' sentence, doom, verdict.
up-t mitu TV
death sentence.
!»
up-t Amentiu \J ft ft ft, the judgment
of those in Àmenti.
up-t mettut \J A <=^>, the judgment
f * D x4<= III
of words and deeds.
upi
e
work, business affairs,
worker.
up -1 \J , work, business, daily duty ;
D q
S
0 \\
L-flSl I
Microsoft ®
d ex;
blacksmiths at
[their] work.

u
[161]
U
*
up-t \J, income, revenue, daily supply;
plur. SJ eb, U. 509.
uput^^, VA^, V|,
DXni DXJIlli Dull
\/^,\J^,\JX ^i, lists of
D Jrill Û ÜÜ' D <2e=f=£=i2ri
things, inventories, catalogues, accounts,
registers, documents.
uput \f %
upu -1 \f
j lists of the people,
i.e., census.
. d «= d ex
D XeüaST û X 21 D a J! D X21
message, embassy, order, decree, errand,
command, mission, duty, commission.
upu-t nesu ^ y |, a r°yal commis-
sion.
uput renp-t V a& ! (", an annual
G SX Sil 1 I mission.
1er, chief.
Xüf» .V£^~=fl> JudSe>' Plur-
up \/ Î fl, leader, chief.
D X
UPP D-D
□-□^xâi-
D D
upu^YW^^iim'^5-
uputi ^ V, ^ V j^, N. 597, 898,
d"6 n*L\' ^oi U-5'hT*323, M'6°2'
N. 1048, V] j^, M. 517, }•£](],%»
N. 1098, divine messenger, envoy of the gods ;
plur. % V \, U. 186, Ä U. 208, V
^j^.N. 749l V^j, P. 454-
Later forms are the following :—
uputi vvx, v%ö, M
öXX&Mxi^D^i^vv.
^ H D SqJ d X J D XJ1J\
□ ex2Il Dû-1 Dcö D J gl
D X D?XJ JTD X D Jr X SLl
envoy, messenger ; plur. \J ^K *\\
.Agil'
<2(
D~\\X2
D ©
r d ex
2 1
h-
X
D e\\J 211 ü agl gl gl 1 D Jim
uputi nesu 1 û Vj, IVo,
I -VW«/V\ LI lO T LI
1 \/ ms , king's messenger.
T /www D Ci <t__l
, the New Year festival ;
upit \J
D"e o
, A.Z. 1912, 55, festival, rejoicing.
iiiiiim
rirlrt
up - âaiu - hetut - Net \I -nmmr
* ^^ "munir
^'V^ffl ö V',he festival of the'
opening of the doors of the houses of Neith.
up uat XJ £'5-2 t0 °Pen the way- '■"•>to
^ q I ' act as a guide.
up m'tennu
JÖ
to open the way, /.*., to act as guide.
I^-
up re <^>, U. 253, P. 214, Wf^*
P. 589, 601, \J, . , .
oy ' «=>i d x idx_ .
DYxiTyxflT^o¥.ii.
the ceremony of "opening the mouth" of the
deceased; \J X <=>"~^4r*k±. ^l'=^>
D X I Odfb' IT-B^ei
the successful " opening the mouth " of those
who are in heaven.
up re
the book or service of the
"opening the mouth"; \J , Mar. Aby. II,
37, regulations.
O
up-t renp-t yfr,^ ft ft V^
the opening of the year, i.e., the New Year.
up-t renp-t y^KSP,\Jf^, ^,
■\]f "vE"7, 1!/-^^, \J , to keep the festival
of the New Year, the New Year festival ;
n—'*. ® \& j the festival of the New Year of the
ancestors.
V D
Up rehui \/ 8 8, \J $$$, "judge
of the two men " (Horus and Set), a title of the
priest of Thoth of Hermopolis Parva.
Digitized by Microsoft ® ^

■
\
u
[ 162 ]
U
up-t kheiit XJ i ~~~v j^, Hh. 447,
the fork of the legs.
Ur> XJ ü w^' Denderah 4, 79» an
P cIX JU ' V i) ' ape-god of Edfû.
Up-t, Upti y, U. s", V jk, T. 323,
B.M. 32, 487, a title of several
gods.
33> 32, D ^Wl>
Upit XJ Dp. , a serpent-goddess.
Upà-U ^ V f\ \ \'> T. 357- ^ Y
fl %jk, N. 176, a title of Anpu.
Upàu ^ \J (j ^, P. 42, M. 722, XJ
(1 ^è\ ~3ffis N. 719, z.<r., Anpu and Up-uatu.
Upàst XJ n M , Tuat I, a light-god.
UüU \ / %\ Tuat ^> one °^ l^e n'ne
^ Ja ' destroyers of souls.
UpuV^/ruatïX.god^f^se,
UpuÀqa^Y^M^'
U. 186, ^ Y (j ^ j^Jk T. 65) M. 22,,
W^làV597'Af
Up-uatu ^gû,P, 542, Vf]
U. 187, T. 66, M. 2 21, N. 598, y i)£^i)1
0U0 Q
Hh^ô^y^fAV^^y
^ä\\
D I 1 1 1
.A
* £53
^^> XJ ^, the " opener (i.e., guide) of the
roads " for the dead on their way to the Kingdom
of Osiris; see A.Z. 1904, 97 ff., Rec. 27, 249.
Up-uatu ^^ \j3=s$, Y252'
Tuat I, Denderah 2, 10: (1) a singing-god;
(2) one of the 36 Dekans.
Up-uatu mehu \J ^^ <g>^0)
a title of Anubis.
Up-uatu mehu kherp-pet <Nv
#ÖD Q|, B.D. 103, opener of the ways of
the North, director of heaven, a title of Anubis.
Up-uatu shemä
£52111"^' î^in
*ij , the opener of the ways, i.e., the guide
to the South, a title of Up-uatu ; he is also called
31
31
B.D. 102.
Up - f - senui %> XJ *^ | ~~~ %>
w
o
N. 655, "he judgeth the two
brothers," a title of Thoth.
r7,V:
Up-maät \jy, V X , Berl. 6910,3
title of Thoth.
Up-netcrui vH.YÎk^é'
X/ii, U. 408, "judge of the two gods"
(Horus and Set), a title of Thoth and of a priest.
Rec. 6, 156, a god
of the dead.
Up-hai rrj
Upt (Uputi?) Heru XJ
**■
$
M. 449, N. 1259.
Upt (Uputi?)-lieh y ^!. B.D.
34, 2, a title of R5.
Upt (Uputi ?)-heka XJ _Si
Q I "* •jT
god connected with enchantments.
upit-khaibiut \/ Ma T^in, Rec
31, 167, judge of shadows.
upi-khenu ^ Y^öT' U' 445'
t^Y/W^^k^ T. 255, a title of the
Jr D ^ Ö J? ' servants of Set.
Upi-sekhemti (?) \J W ~, Tuat i,
a jackal-headed singing-god.
Upi-shet XJ~ * 'J<uat ^ fier>'>blood-
1 w\ 1 1 1 drinking serpent.
Up-shät-taui
Rec. 27, 56, a god.
Upi-shemä XJ JJ -^°, Ombos i, 143,
" opener of the South," a title of Up-uatu.
(3ED^_ I
<=. I
Digitized by Microsoft ®

*
u
[163]
U
*
Upi- ">^ 111, "opener of time,"
i.e., the god with whose existence time began.
D X
31 31
Upi-taui \J
D
title of Osiris and Râ
Upt-taui \J ^^, Tuat XI, a form of
Àf, the dead Sun-god.
Upit-taui V ^, y ^ ^,
Tuat XI, a fire-goddess.
Upi-tuui V (j(j ^, N- 969- a titleROf
Upi-Tuat \/ -jl * , Tuat IV, Horus,
ü Do i—i
guide of the Tuat.
! , T. 32o, \J,
Up-t \J \,\J. 5o4>
Tn339.^.M.4io,\>C:^,N.9Si,
\/. ^*r o > ^«^ > (hc t0P °f the head, the
crown, the skull, a covering for the head ; plur.
^^^^.yyy.u-509,T.323.
up-t Âmentt
o^l F (V^l* CM û
> \/ IT *> tne t0P I*1" °^ ^ment'» tne
, Râ in the zenith;
hrowof Amenti; ^ ^
«= I
i _Si^Q r
, lord of the zenith.
up-t pet \/ D °, the top of the head of
the Sky-goddess, the crown of the sky.
Up-t-ent-mu XJ «*»«, B.D. 149,
0 I ^ iWWVA
a region in the nth Âat.
^|A |, B.D. 149,
the name of the 2nd Âat.
Up-t-ent-Geb j ^ ^ J ft, B.D.
12, 2, a name for the surface of the earth.
UP.t-enWuV74|y)
B.D. 149, the name of the 8th Aat.
Up-t She X/ L~^~i, the crown of the lake.
Ü I 33
Up-t ta XJ , XJ =m-, V , the
''-l..-' a I -VW«/V\ I 3Î
crown of the earth.
Up-t Tenen-t V û 11 T* jl,
the name of a uraeus crown.
upt ^\ <s\ 1, geese, birds ; see
UP l) Q> destruction, to perish (?)
UPU \/ ^^^ a t00' *°r °Pen'ng or cutting
D Q. 1 1' through, a saw.
Upu Vfl, filth, a name of Set.
UPS X/nDl Hymn Darius IX> t0 bum
D I v ' up, fire, heat.
ups \/i|, \/$'i, RhindPap. 18
y ils- M*- wis- ¥• oHP
fire-goddess of the First Cataract.
Ups-ur X^PlS'rH-PlS'
Nesi-Amsu 25, 5, 9, the divine fire which
consumed Aapep.
upsh V °°,
DO
r-irn 0 , Rec. 11,
D
r-KT
Rec. 27, 87> d"x, t0 «iv° l-'ght, to illumine to
" " rW shine, to flood with light.
Upsh.it \J (3a, Tuat I, a light-goddess.
upsh \/, N. 49i, Vrxi| **
P. 488, V D 0. P. 658, y ™, P. 764,
)j , M. 765, star, luminary. '
upsh "\f/ » Thes'923'sleep'dream ' Co£î*
uptiu V "I (j (j © g j ®, judges.
to have power, authority, to punish (?)
tk *£k "Z^ fa Peasant ioS, event, hap-
Jf m^2l' pening.
Ufa ^wA^, U- 533, a hostile
Jf T serpent-fiend.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
serpent-
L 2

*
u
[164]
U
*
ufh
Q. \\
m-
to burn, to blaze.
™-V>kk<°SÄ
«•» fck* ~ k ^kV
U. 417, 515. greedily.
umt r=ïû (1 , Rec. i2,109, to copulate.
if"-.
umt-t '<=S)) Rev. 8, 139, phallus.
umt f=^S) }$ 1, Thés. 1201. %''=S'V$!.
û fill J ûîiii
chiefs, leaders, men;,*-^") i'^-) Thés. 1206, a
^ Q III
dense mass of people.
umt ^ ^ Y- ^^ » ' girdle> belt>
band, bandlet, binding, name of a garment.
(3 Q
Û © <= I
\ to be thick, thickness, thick, dense-
ness, padded (of cloth), studded (of a door) ;
Copt, onr.«.ox.
, thick or
um.ab^2?'sko
dense of heart, obstinate, firm (?)
tk r=ïa © r5^ a room, a hall, a part of a
Ji rr-u ' Q Q rr-n ' large building.
umt ,-^"ïï) IH-1U T^es. 1322, to build massive
„ k^' walls.
umt \\ 3 E . lfc-
1^1, Annales III,
109, ^\ ]] c-3 , a thick wall, a bulwark, a
tower, a citadel ; plur.
cnrojw/re.
t^^Ö*.
umtut ^è\ —ç>- û , beams of timber.
umt-t ta V^ ÏÏ Jl ! "" BD- 6^ '■
ir\
lis'.
bulwark, wall,
umtch-t ^"^Q, defence
Uli a^a~v,^\ , ye, you, they, them, their.
un ^^/j.wé.us.
un, unn
/www I
■^^, as an auxiliary verb : ■^^°
^0
/WWW*
, she said to him;
jL^iKi-ezTfrnit
IkV, his elder brother became like a leopard ;
<3k, 0 tk iinn^ j^
-VW«/V\ AAlNAAA
IrJcn^cSkA
!?
111 IrJc^-oiüli 1 ilHH.A'
the seven Hathors came ; 4 --»m ^&»
<-, -"> /WWVA -MWAft <i__J>
V8r» -^^ere Dc a petitioner.
A ft iWWVA
un/ unn 4-, p. 235, «4- , N. 669>
SE* • * * *«&*> v\ 1 * ~ y
'—***-1 /WWVN -VW«/V\ (WW<A \\ U AAAftAA I—w —I
;H* ö , to be, to exist, to become ; ^. £v / /
(VWs/NA 1 I I WW _ZL\j. {/
^ , B.D. 42, 19, «f- ^ , P. i6, M. n8,
» <WW\A "fV
N. 118, being, existence; -JU v^, N. 959,
those who are ; &, ^> ^>, P. 167, *J=. «J=> *J=.,
M-322, ^it\ û—fl, Rec. 2i, 41 = onrrrf ;
Copt, onm, onrort.
unun ^»^», 4. 4-,T- x7°> M. 179.
iWWW AAiNAA/\ >WWV\ iVWW '0 DC.
unun-t ^> .sib, something that is.
unun neb-t ^»> ^»> v--*'> all that is.
iWWW »WVW>
urm-t -^^a ^> .^a» .alba 41 ! .^ao^
^,_-_ fg»^
, Rec. i6, 6o, things which
are, things which exist, what is, goods, stuff,
property; I -Sïaa. he is non existent; /
AAiNAA/\ I AAiNAA/\
^ ^, ,on-existent; ^ ^, let il '^er
iinnu -^"^l, -^ ^, Amen. 17,5,
being, existence.
un maät ^- -^ il, |\ ^- fl i|,
(VW»AA n [J - fT^ (WWW 's] (J
■ä'sfc -^ , very truth, the absolute truth;
f-S»
01
, indeed, most assuredly.
un her mu s^3 v A^/VV) t0 ^e in the
AA/V\W I A/VWVA
following of, loyal, to be of the same kidney.
unnu xSb&" w*, a living man, n human
being; plur.
^a
^,-
WWW
> (www fO r ! *
I /wwv. 4
Digitized by Microsoft ®
I Usai âfl
I
A/VNAAA I IW*M
Ö ©I Ö
Mfi-i^

fc
u
[165]
U
^
! ^
>
I /www
>
I /www
rJr * -VWW\
"1 | /WWW
%V&I> ■^a%^i» ^a®. men and
-ZÏ t_l I ,VWW\ _ZI til I -VWW\ |||
women, human beings, people ;
,^vOBx,
/WWW >^1 | I ^ /I
strong men.
to
unnu «w«
M3, a man of means, as opposed
\\
Ol
»
I /www
unnit ^aa
/WWW
inhabitants.
unnu ^"^ jS), child, infant.
-VWW\ V— Jj
unnu ~~w* jr%, cattle (?)
un-t w^w, a part of the body.
Un 4-il, r. 175, 4" Al» N- 947,
/^^^A^A I *WW\A 1 I
the god of existence, the son of Apt ; (1 \J r-~-.
^1Sö^aim'Rcc-36"2ioD
Untà ^a 1 ft jk., T. 292, a light-god ;
_ -VWW\ U 1 ^1
see /w/ww x.
Unnti ^ ^» ""CO i) >the name of a Sod>
mm \\ ^ \\ ill
the god of existence.
tin-t ^^ £fl Ç>, Rev. 12, 68, hare.
-VWW\ ,VWW\ /VWW\
0 ©O o o <= <=
IA, the name of a goddess.
O
Unnuit ^>0<î, Denderah IV, 8i, j^H»
/W/WW <^ \J /WWW
?■) a hare-goddess, a watcher of the bier of
(VWW. ^
Osiris
Unu-t *g!^B.' ±1^. R«.
34, 182, the name of a serpent tiara, or crown.
Unun-t ^sa ^sa "° J) , the name of a
serpent on the royal crown ; var. 2&* ^êka Y* <j\
(VWW. (WWW ill
IV, 286, 288.
Unt-äbui (?) -^ "\^, goddess of the
27th day of the month.
Un[t]-baiusit ^^[l^Ombos
2, 131, a goddess. ,
Digitized by
^ D
Unn-em-hetep ^
(WWV\
B.D. no, 28, the ist division of Sekhet-Aaru.
Unn-Nefer £& Î $, H* J J, Us
6<=> JM' 3XXXSO<=>_ffsä' la'
(^aj^jjßK c^jiiii
C^im>C^IMÎ]>^^ of Osiris;
4sa Î $ "?^ ö "°. Un-Nefer, the son of Nut ;
,0
^
■^11.
_ôâ^^?^J'Unn-Net'er"dWellerin
Abydos ; Gr. Quvuxfrpn, Copt, onrertoqpe,
onrertrti.-S.pe, onrerti-ftep.
Unn-nefer Heru-àakhuti ^|»> î
B.D. 15, 1, Un-Nefer Har-
'\\C^3' ' makhis.
Un-nefer-Rä ^a1 J) jf, Pap- Mut-
-WWW 0 i_J 111
hetep 5, 19, Un-nefer -f Râ.
Unun[it]-her-tchatcha-f (?) ^a
^@s
Denderah I, 30, a
lioness-headed goddess.
un "T" %ä, ^»t^., ■^a<^.^,
-VWW\ AAiNAA/\ AAiNAA/V */&*J
-**-1™" , /wwv\ ^g^-fr, /wwv\ KeC. 2 0. IO. ww 'X\k,,
0 ©
W X Jt^ .A
A^^/i/V\ VC ^^t /WWW '' ^^t \WM V^
«aaaa^^,) to do wrong, to commit a sin or a
fault, defect, error, fault, mistake, offence,
defective, light or worthless.
un :$£■** Vfö, a sinful or erring man, a cheat.
Berl. 7272, evil-
hearted man.
.un-àb J^a^'0'^
unnui ^^^bûû-^)
0
evildoer.
Unnu ^sa o
..... Mag. Pap., a serpent-
mk, fiend_
un-ti ïÊk ^%, ^ BM, trans|ressJor>
o U )S5 Q \\ ,!i=l offender.
TTv, +i •^aj/&. ^a^ ,& "ex.'
U n-tl /www US* /www (3 ^gW ^-^Sa
/www \\"
Hymn Darius 11, Nesi-Àmsu 32, 29, 51, a duck-
headed fiend, and a form of Äapep.
micro so a w L 3
^-j>

*
u
[ 166 ]
ü
*
un, urm ^>a,T. 271, ^.a, Amen.
AAAAAA AAWW
26, 11, ^> U, Rev. 11, 70, -^""^i âa0
AAAAAA .A' v A ' AAAAAA
^-A> ^-a' ± 1 *LRev-i3> 55, to
leap up, to rise up, to run, to run away from, to
^aa fy n Fee. 27, 56, her heart
a 1 I ' leaped, Copt, creme.
Sa Su
move ; «ww\ _/\ "y II,
unun T* T* y\ , T
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA V7VWN
WWM
P. 42, T -T, M. 63, T IT A , N. 30,
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA ,/i
.fSsu .fSsu vv De Hymnis 36, to spring up, to
AAAAAA AAAAAA
7\ ' leap.
tmà-t ^a (I , journey,
/WWAA 1 7l
course.
n n tot •^u c=:' Rec. 15, 158, to lift the
un tet «ww\ , , . 1 ,
.A o (£ 1 hand, /.c, to help.
un ^a tk A_) ^U) Rec 2> 29) -fa* e (
AAAAAA _2l ■ra,£^>^ AAAAAA A-
■-™-0 , to reject, to turn back, to set aside.
AAAAAA
Unt ^a ° ©, B.D. 149, the 12th Aar.
AAAAAA y\
un-t www-<<>-. carpenter's drill-bow (Lacau).
un, unit -^> c-3, «™« , Rec. 34, 120,
AAAAAA
Rec. 27, 225,^^/1/1 ^ , Rec. 2, m,
^è\ Rev. 13, 63, room, chamber, a square
box; -^"JL 1<~>, Thes. 1285, .sanctuary.
AAAAAA C -J I <—w/—1
ununà-t ^^|û, U. 461, ^
AAAAAA AAAAAA 1 AAAAAA
chamber, sanctuary.
^ û
un-t www "f"*"^, fortress; plur. »^wfj
OO- "
•TTTT» rrrn
Uli -3tSa r n, dovecot, aviary (?)
ä n ^aa ^u ^a» p.
un, unn -"C:aa i\, •««, r« •«« v. /i
hihihi U iiiiiiiii v. n x
AAAAAA AAAAAA _Z1
^g*™"^ ^a"mmir X ^a-rannr-rannr
ttjv^TMW ' Tmnnr E /I' t /It /I'
^J , to open, to open fetters (to unfetter),
/vww\ "*•! 'I
to open a mare (/.c, to stab her), to be open ;
Hh/1/1, r. 196, N. 928; Copt, o-rewn.
AAAAAA 1 1 v^ " ■ a ■
Digitized by Microsott «
^»
T™"! ^a A A """I
AAAAAA
^aL-Jl
openers, scatterers, door openers ; www .
open (plur.).
Um-*ti±^Ote^Buch6*a
sacrificial priest.
Un-ti www Kb opener, piercer, stabber,
title of a priest as the slayer of the sacrificial
beast.
un äui wis. ° to open the hands, i.e., to
iinNiii q' praise.
un äaui nu pet ^ù ™" ^
wjw, "rannr I
title of a prophet of Thebes.
un per www ^ i\ , www .
IIIIIIIII I 0 111.Ill I ^£7
Rec. IV, 29, festal procession.
unra
un ra en àmh-t www
r /t 1 ' 1 ' <-—^ c) F '
he who performs the ceremony of opening the
mouth, a title of priests of various gods.
-fSsu *=*\ ft
n£, a priestly title.
un her Jmr % &?, ^»^V,
V /| I Uiimii I y l\ I
■^^" ^, , to show oneself, to make oneself
iiiiiiiii v 1 ' '
public, publicity, manifest, known to everyone ;
■m?^?' RCC- 3I' 25i COpt' OÏUJn&'
un her hebu 7^%_jfô ^^, festivals
■mnmr | 0 m
during which the faces of the gods were
uncovered.
un her ^"T^O &fO ^
AAAAAA K- JJ I X AAAAAA I X Ci
y V, mirror.
un tet www open-handed.
mi'i'i' 0 1
Unniu-äkhmiu-setch-t ^/1/1^>
AAAAAA 1 1 _ZI
64, a group of fire-gods.
Un-hat ^î-^ A the P°rter o^1116
innar ^ I ÎLI 2nd Ant.
XJn-ta £s»T!mr^T^ '?mi ^ adoorkeepcr-
E A I s' god.
un
^T- 733, to eat, to feed upon.

*
u
[167]
U
fc
un^^, &»% Üjö^K to
be shaved clean, to pluck out the hair.
unit ^flfl^. baldness.
un wife "IT. hair' or foliflge. which has
O gJ5.' been cut off.
unun ^a ^> ö "m , ^a^aVQx, Rec.
WWW WWW (£ /WWW WWW
27, 219, Hh. 298, to tremble, to bristle (of the
hair).
UnUIl ^a^a j^)^>.^a^) todo
WWW WWW IJj WWW WWW JJ
work in the field, to sow seed (?)
un-t «ww* v=rt^ . cypress.
un www Q , Rec. 31, 175
un-t www (§>. T. 314, rope, cord.
unun -^»■'^aa ^ t0 argue, to dispute;
/WVW\ /WViW»
.*\ /WWW f\
unnà *è\ in.N. 705
UnàsNeferàsutfgjJjjjjjl/^,
the name of the pyramid of Unas.
unäm(?) ^
B.D. 137a, 48,
a reed (?) tube.
uni, unin -^"flfl S, Rev. n, 178, ^>
light; Copt. OYOem.
Unit ^-a/ÏA° ' Tomb of Rameses VI,
I Rec. 27,84, ^^([(j vv |,
unu-t ^aövlf "jl, Thes. 1483, hourly
/WWV\ /C (J
service, service reckoned by hours ;
.^0
°^k
a servant at Court.
I .f^a
unu -1 -Je no 1, www 4, vra _(U 1, /www
vi- ,2 ! ^aa , . Q I ^3a. Q I ^aa
L-flsri'ö ox£Lrr 0 asri' 0 «■
I ^F=l.e I ^a , ~ ■ O I .fSsa
I . /WWV\ >A-Û I . /WWV\ nL* ^""Xf "• >A-Û I /WWV\
' - ' -,r" ' rr ,-. X tS r'T- ' > -
!*$
1 ' 0 o * en i ' 0 ^
11 Ö o
I
1, priests
ww/w H H * ' PI. 50, a star-goddëss.
unin ^nfle~~.eE*-, -^ûûr^*^>
\W>M 11 111 WWW 1 1 Ü "C.
to open, opening.
unu-t /www , -esi y\ *ww •& ,
Ö oQ Ö _ZI ,=^=. öS©
Amen. 5> 'S,--*-]], f^*, *~ ]^,
Rec. 3,49,^0^, ^(j^Ç), Re,
hour, time, regular duty, service; plur. ^, www
fk°* ^2a<=* 1—n \ e», i .^sa * TT
V\ *, www . ' 1 J. | www * U.3OO;
Jr * ö 0111' =tFin I o 1 o <=.* "
Ik o"^\ www 1 at once; Copt. enrrtem*.
^ ^0.0 Digitized by
. q û ,£ 1 .ffea.eirsi \o-,
•jç- y\.p 1 /w/ww vs.a 1 1 v
who served in courses, priests of the hour, lay
v o Q
servants of a temple, priests in ordinary : Vfu
J| 1, horoscopists (?)
,«•
Unti www^, TuatX, B.D. 15 (Litany),
(^. \\
136A, 7, a light-god, and the god of an hour.
Unu-t AAWM LJ Rec. ^o, 186, "«www -jl [/
O ijp 0 o x «A
w^oÖcoS\> reoS\' hour-s°ddess> i'lur-
D oX ÎU |' Ö 00 III' o lllfl ' o III
(1 Yr* 1 > hour-goddesses of the night.
Unut-àmiut-Tuat
, Tuat IV, the 12 hour-goddesses who were
III
divided into two groups by fi <rr>.
Unut-netchut ^ S^ö^jl.TuatXi,
a group of eight goddesses who smote the serpent,
and sang hymns to the rising sun.
.5iSaa ^ ~~~~TL (lllûl
I,
Unut-Sethait
Ö oO ll|S=5 J^IIOl
1'uat X, a group of r 2 goddesses who made the
hours to advance.
unb ^a jl^ ^a Jtk^, ^>
1 S vi, plant, bush, shrub, undergrowth, flower ;
|—j^0^ö,Rev.,3,„.
Unb "T" fl ^, T. 39, the divine sprout,
plant or shoot proceeding from U and J <rr>
[i/ifcro*uit<&
28, 1, a
form of RS.
L 4

*
ü
[ 168 ]
U
Unb-per-em-Nu ^> II "^[<5
/WWV\
B.D. 42, 24, a title of Rä and
Osiris.
tWWV _il
(2 ö
0 D^' D
to stab, to slay.
UHÜ*t /WVW\
Do
to cut,
waste, ruin, destruction.
unpep-t ^> D D -^r, staff, stick.
plants, shrubs.
D qui
Unpep-t-ent-He-t-Her ^°#T
~2T Lly S ' B'D'I25'ni'35'a mystlcaI name
of the left foot ; varr. «ww ,vww\ Tl 17.,
^3-
D o
II1INHI J
Unpi «wwv (JIJ Jf, a name of Horus.
-^-f^" AAAAAA
/WVW\ 1 I /WVW\
Rev. 13, 7, joy, gladness.
unf ^a'x~^, Rec. 2, 116,
/WWV\ ^.^* ö P
5, Rev. 16, 152, to rejoice,
to be glad, gladness ; Copt. cnrrtoq.
unf àb ^î'nrfO, ^o^rf^,
■Ss» , A *ö> to be glad, joy, gladness, a man
of happy disposition.
unf
.^
<?.
/WWAA
to
undo, to unloose, to uncover.
/I
unemi
»j^kA-wk^"**
right side, right hand; Copt. cm*n<LJUt..
unemtiu \ ° ^ J) I,those on the ri8ht
side.
unemi
-eg-*-'
a
^E^'
& ^ .£=5; Hymn Darius 17, the right eye of
F „ fl «v»*' Râ, /.<r., the day, or Shu.
Digitized by
unema
A
\
M. 337
unemi, N. 862; JL , T. 70, P. 67,180, 411,
A=.A
607 = T "&, M. 280, 588, P. 273 = T
/WVW\ ^ )*^ 1 /WVW
gj,N.89a;H-j.T.7o--|-Jâ.M.
224 = ^.^ u. ,9I. .J,,"
^
HrQr • Rec- 27' 22°'
, Rec, 29, 149, to eat; Copt. OfOUJUL;
A,
o to eat, U. 90 = ' ,
A Al
P. 367 =
U. 42; 4-^/Ln. n86,^(],M. 313
N. 847, Later forms are:—
unemi
A A A\\°
«=' A\,\\\
•f
<2.
1, to eat, to gnaw, to devour; Copt.
cnrcjujuu
eaters ;
unemi
;'ikC- -frkll
/WVW\
ziS
(2 ö a Mai
ni' U J^-n Si 1
!û, dining room.
1 <wvwv, to drink ;
=0='
thou drinkest beer.
unem-t ^»A A,\J. 191,-^^0, T.70,
/wvw\ ^^ Ä
|, M. 225, -=§» Q, food. Later
/WVW\ ^ c
forms are :
UMn"-ti.t£.i' i
!-ik^-i\a^1-'»*
cakes, food.
UUOmit A (](] ofl , u consuming fire.
xinem snef -11- f\ ^1 ~™~ /*t a
disease ; Copt. Cnr<LJU"-Crtoq (?)
Unem - àb - nt - menhu - heq - uâa
^^ - e fggi1'DencIcrahI'
^J Si I O O VW»M
30, a lioness-goddess.
Microsott &

fc
u
[169]
Ü
fc
■iv
Unem-utch-bâh-àb \>
A
= PM, Denderah I, 30, a lioness-goddess.
Unemiu baiu 41- f\ & 1^&L, eaters
■of heart souls, a class of devils.
one of the 42 assessors of Osiris,
headed god of the 3rd day of the month.
Unem-huat-ent-pehui-f A j
~wv«_!S) u % B.D. 14^ the doorkeeper of
.A(?*^_ SLl ' the 3rd Arit.
A {
A\
Unem-snef 41- f\ & «*~« f*,
£■"" j*+ B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors
=~_Tiii' of Osiris.
unmes «=$» tïT*-, iv, 988
Un-ermen-tu e °c^ ,0mbos L x> 25*>
a star-god.
unhi % ö § -«'s*-, Rev. n, i86, %\ ö
, Rev. 13,13, to appear; Copt. onrajrt.P..
unh *è\ «AAAA 0 \SI. garlands of flowers.
. AAAAAA
unkh 4- o , U. 299, N. 552, M. 98,
^>«£", P. I I 7, 4* © \\ , *~™ HT, T. 3 74,
., jL un ^.c^
Rer. 31,170, nr ®,-frl) n. 695, **^
.fSs» c^P -T, Sïa ^aa
AAAAAA O^ M , KeC. 2 7, 2 23, AAAAAA O^ , AAAAAA
jr 0 • ~r_tfL-j' Til-
/www j I , a/ww\
® (2,
^■9 ^
aa/*aaa a/ww\ S ■ *|
on garments, to dress, to array oneself, to gird
g> ^r ~ n, Mar. Kam. 42, 15, to put
oneself; *T" ® |, N. 1000, *AAAAA Ii, arrayed
unkhu -4* ®^>crf1,P. 692,
^»
^a
aa/*aaa
© e 1
!fc-T!-
those who are dressed or
-.adorned.
■n-nir'h ^* & to oil and bind up the
® S c=>^' hair, to make the toilette.
unkh 4* ® V' P- 325' ""ST 11 ' "X"'
Tr /. ^aa ® x garb, garment, dress,
*■—*■' e=^0, apparel, bandlet.
unkhit ~wwv (][] c=è;, bandage, bandlet.
11 I
Ullkh. wvm ~, , diarrhoea.
® Ö
, , .fSs-o jo , .
unkh ««m £ra, to bite, to gnaw.
® S2l
unkh
^a»-Tk o^ ^a,«*-., to wound,
Uneshit %>
ra
fMVM ' to gore.
OmbosIII,
2» 133, a goddess.
- /WVW\
unsh 4=-f3o, p. 605
G 7ÜS«' J
unsh JU ___ö> clothing.
» 1 .\ 1
UnSh AAAAAA 2^5. jAAAAAA "jj^. , *AAAAA (j V\ ^* )
wolf; plur. ^^r-trn y\ V, Hh. 353, ^ V,
Àmen. 7, 5, ^ ^ -^ j, Rev. 11, 69, ^ (|
^,p.s.b. 13,411, £££•?■? j> ^v'y'
(2
IM
^Cn 1ms "k^ ^; c°Pl- onro5na.
unnshnesh ^.^^H, a kind of dog,
or the skin of a dog.
unsh-t ^-o.Rec. 15,107. "T* o.^^-o1,
^a r? ^u \\ ^a .Vjntf. ° ^a fl fV _T_
AV«AAA 'T* AAAAAA 0 . AAAAAA 1001 . AAAAAA || V\ \\T ,
i-w-iiii' r-trnin' nn I I |||' C3a 1 JT ^
a kind of plant, wollVbane (?) coriander ; Copt.
&epçu,Ho->r, ^epçyenr.
unsh-t ****** a sledKe for stone.
CSZDn- I
Unshet ^> an,. -f ^ P. 268,
M. 481, N. 1249, a mythological
being.
r-n~i
r-n~i
Unshtà 4* 13a )i h, P. 268, 4-
I (1 ^, M. 481, N. 1249, a mythological being.
' V> ^ .A, to travel, to run.
UnSh AAAAAA
DigitfflRu by Microsoft *
unshnesh wAAAcizijtorun, to run quickly.

*
ü
[170 j
U
*
Ung 4. s T&, p. ,60, 4" S
M. 297, 4" SII.P. 160, N. 898, ^»
A/WW Yj 1 A/WW\
S Ä' P- l85> £J^ S Ijlj $> Louvre C, 15,
a son of Râ, who bore the heavens on his
•D Q
(2 O-
.A
i\\
A
mes-
1 ^ 1
shoulders,
Ungit ^ S, Rec. 3, 116, a goddess.
/wwv\ ^
unges (?) ^a
senger (?) envoy (?)
untiu (?) <LS \y=û
t_«/) Ma 1 (?), laundrymen, washers.
Unth 4 *=*%, M. 477, a god; var.
aa/*aaa i
untu 4 , Sphinx XVI, 164 = cattle from
which the horns have been sawn off.
untu(?) ^r^%.feai,Rec. 29, 148,
calf, goat, etc. ; plur. nr S , calves,
cattle.
untu ^\ g, garment, loin cloth ; plur.
X flfl S I Anastasi IV,' 3, 1, Koller Pap. 3,
C^HHö.- 2,4,6.
Untu
c=a
,, the name of a fiend.
V V -^ö> ev" naP> calamity.
untu
c=a.
c=a
<=f==S) "$? rH I, men and women, people,
society, folk ; varr. Jbe^l, Jt%%^i,
•" c^i 2iTi' c=a Jr Jr ël i
'-"■éâl-ill
ra
f=S)J
untu Y , <4» û—Û, Rec. 20, 47, part
of a ship, part of the barge of Amen.
lintu ^r-^;, things.
Digitized by
c=a
Untchnt(?) -4* V) a**,, T. 200,
a/\/wv\ Q_)r \
, P. 679, a divine pilot (?)
untchar -^ j] | ^<=>^> «en.
Epist. 103, a fish-pond.
untcher (?) 4^3 > R 6o5
ur Jg, %*,, <fe, ^<=>, |jj, J[,
great, much, superior, very, greatness, great size;
« ^-^-£■ SSV*"-
P. 808, great piece of flesh from the joint.
ur
IH«ft. ft(|$. HV
-ÄU
IW1
great man, great god, prince, chief, noble, eldest
son, senior; plur. <rr>, ^fc=»,
I, ^=f^e|l; ^'/jl. a conquered
«AAAA 2"5=t w wi |, chief of
. ^
chief;
chiefs; rW ^5\ gr J] I, noble men and women.
ur-t
x <=■
Q Q
, Rec. 5, 90, great woman, great thing,
great, eldest; plur.
&rN j.
ur ^=f, Anastasi I, 27, 8, ^"=f j, very
great, how very great ; Copt. 0*)f up.
ur :3£=', great; :=e"*<rr>, greater than;
© X ©
, , great two times, twice great;
<=> II <=>ll b b
-^"* ^K., very much, very many many times ;
ww -"tS""* AAAAAA. because of the greatness of.
Microsoft ®

fc
ü
[171]
U
*
ur aa
ur-t äa-t
.king; Copt, onrpo.
queen.
great in
possessions, rich.
ur khet (akli-t)
ur khert ^ «=^> il I, sreat in ProPerty>
^^ <=> Q 111 «eh.
urr o, U. 235, P- 659. 744, M. 754, to
be great, to make great, to increase, to grow
large;^>](j,P.i56,646.è>](j@.P. 716,
N. 786, ^](j, great.
TTr t "^=t "5"fc=t S title of the high-priestess
U1 l ' •**• of Sais.
Urti <"=">.$$, the title of the two high-
priestesscs of the Heroopolite Nome ; <rr> | (1,
N. 1385, two great goddesses.
ur-t, urr-t -i§ V , u. 272,
a name of the crown of Upper and Lower Egypt.
TTr-tt "^"^ Q 1 T) rne narne 0I" a serpent
<rr> a |fl\' on the royal crown.
Ur-ä '^=f ° ^&, the title of a priest.
Urttb^j^^, Rename of
a serpent on the royal crown.
Ur-ma
->'
->
->
^»>, ^^, T.S.B.A. 8, 326, |g
o o Ji
plur.
, a title of the high-priest of Heliopolis ;
ur-menfitu x £££ <= f$y$ !, chief of
soldiers = Gr. oTpaTy/os.
Ur-neruti
$\
L-J}
, great
the title of a priestess
of the Busiris Nome.
Ur-Rä ^*°
Ur-res ^l, great one of the South (?)
great one of the Ten of the South (?) a title of a
high official ; plur. ^=f 4- I, IV, 1104.
Ur-res-meh |^$,|£n^|g
("I <^>, A.Z. 1907, iS, IV, 412, great one of the
Ur-häu ^'Q'vâ a title of the chief priest
Ten of the South and of the Ten of the North
of Sais.
^MJfll*lJffi'
M. 213, N. 684, a proper name, or title.
Ur-heba.^jl J ^^^, a title of
the chief priest of the Nome Prosopites.
! chief of the
smelters.
ur-hemut ^^ 4
ur-heka ^* $ U =V> l£ A U
e.
of victories, most victorious, a common title of
kings.
■Çfv^^ /WWW r* _ f-^
Ur-nekhtut ä*^^ ~, the name
of a chamber in the temple at Edfû.
Ur-en-sent ^=f a^w ^3. ^., a title
of gods and kings meaning he who is greatly
Digitized bfy
®S. , " great of words of power," a tool or
instrument used in the performance of magical
ceremonies.
Ur-hekau ^'SLJ.Tuatlll, the name
of a sceptre, and of a staff used by magicians in
working spells.
urit-hekau ^JULILI.P. 100,
M. 88, N. 95, a sceptre of Horus and Set (?)
Urit-hekau <=> \ LJ, a serpent-amulet,
a Alii
a vulture-amulet (Lacau).
Ur-hekau ^"=f | LJ, a collar-amulet.
ur-hekau ^|U}J, |gf U^.
he who is great in words of power, or
enchantments, i.e., a god or man who is a magician.
Ur-hekau ^|UUWla t^f
Urit-hekau <fe J U U V , U. 269,
271, ^JUUU ^^û, M. 129,
a name of the crown of the North, or of its
h/Tc?osoft ®

\
u
[172 ]
Ü
*
Urit-hekau ^* 8 JJ U U J^L 3? Q >
M. I29> <^^ j(U"|^*W!M- Rec. 32,80,
^^ t c\ Pn ■"* ' a name of the crown
of the South, or of its goddess.
Urti -hekau -&• I UU ^ ^,
, a royal crown.
1 1 /\ 1 1 1 1 i
Ur-Khäfrä föjä^J^e, A , the
name of the pyramid of King Khâfrâ.
Ur-kherp-hemut ^ | f, ^t* | f v&
-^ ë Y $r, the great director of the
hammer, a title of the high-priest of Ptah of
Memphis ; "^ | f
two high-priests of
Ptab-
I.
,1
Ur-senu ^ *~** y&, ^ '
O 21 <=> O JET I
chief physician," a title of a priest of Sai's
= Copt, ci-em.
<—«c
Ö
ur-sunt ^*
1 1
, paymaster.
ur-shât ^^T?^;.^^^
mighty one of slaughters, i.e., great slaughterer.
ur-shefit ^Ç|J.^ÇS
mighty one of terror, i.e., terror inspiring.
ur-qähu ^U^T^.B.D.60,3,
chief of districts, title of an official.
Ur V ^=f mil, Mar. Aby. I, 44, chief of
five gods, a title of Osiris and of the high priest
of Thoth.
ur-teb "-^ A |,a priest's title.
Ur-t tekh[en]t ^^^Ml,tit
priestess of Heliopolis.
itleofa
Uru |g, Berg. I, ,3, ^^, ^e
Ur ^~t j&, :2e=t,^. N. 1062, a great
god ; plur. 2J ^ j^ j^ j^, T. 244, N. 45,
^j.Rec.3',»,^!)^S,P.86.
Urur ^=f^=ft^., twice great god.
I (J, P. 646, 715, a god, son of ■-^JtJ'l^'
and ' ' @.
the two great gods, i.e., Horus and Set.
T. 244, "§» , T. 289, 5fc=», M. 66, N. 128,
the great chiefs of heaven.
Uru ^"=f _fj (2 I !, Tuat II, a group of
gods who lightened the darkness ; compare
Heb. D-niN.
y TT
qf , U. 272,.
Urit
hmik-
B.D. too, 4 : (1) one of a group of four
goddesses ; (2) a protector of the dead.
Urit S.u. ,6,, S^, S J},.
a title of Neith and of several other goddesses.
1^,N..38,
desses Nekhebit and Uatchit ;
X 0
li.l). 32, r, 9,
g<jd, Great God.
^
, great
Sinsin II, a god of
Kher-Aha.
Urit
a name of an eye of Horus, the moon
Ur-at x
<rr> _Bä?&- © ill " Js-n
Urit-âb-er-tef-s ^^^n
Ombos III, 2, 130.
Ur-àmi-Shet ^-fl-^©' U- 529, a
title of Horus.
Urit - ami -1 - Tuat
_jl * Tuat I, a goddess of the escort
Digitized by Microsoft ®
of Rä.

fc
ü
[173]
ü
Ur-âres, Urârset
, B.D. 102, 6,
god of a boat ; Saite var.
Ur-ä ^ i—i , P. i64,"^r~~T, N.861,
!,ihe name of a
Fl R U. 68. P. 328. irfe name of a
Ur-urti ^=f<
„<= u
I, B.D. 64, 16. a title of Isis and Nephthys.
ur-baiu ^"=f
Yll
S great of souls, i.e., strong-willed, a
Ml' title of gods and kings.
Ur-pehui-f ^ Jj\ _£> ^_,RD- "44.
<=>SLl \\ 20, a god.
Ur-pehti ^ § J), Mar. Aby. I, 44,
t(") 5Ö.'
S3 tJ, Denderah IV, 78, a doorkeeper-god.
Ur-maati-f ^* _> "^ ^ ~ '"
B.D. 115, 9, a god.
Urit-em-àb-Râit x
Ombos III, 2, 133, a form of Hathor.
Ur-em-Netât ^J^t^^ij
N. 1345, a title of Horus and Osiris.
Ur-mentch-f ^ ^ "^ *^_
N. 754, a title of Horus.
Ur-mert-s-tesher-sheniu. ^"=f
Y.
^f^ife.^
141, 2o, 148, one of seven Cows.
Urit-em-sekhemu-s >H> t\ fl "V <
kM
1 —*— the goddess of the 4th hour
I ^C ' of the day.
Ur-metuu-her-âat-f ^ ,=a % ~
^ «in, Rec. 26, 227,agod (Osiris?)
Uru-nef-ta-setau-nef-pet ^*%
e
a litle of Horus.
Ur-nes ^"=f
p—^%.^r—»•«■»■
n AAAAAA
j I /WW*.
I '-est'
(VirVM /WWW ^CVq —M
/WWW . «^•""•"'^ ) <^Z>
/WWW IWVW J~ 1- AAAAAA
—M—
A/WW '
"= ;>/WWW J
AAAAAA /WWW
c, the name of
Urit-en-kru(?)
•j£j,OmbosI,
1, 47, a lioness-headed hippopotamus-goddess
of Ombos.
Ur-henu ^s* ra
.000
•Wtlfln
Mission 13, 225,
a water-god.
Ur-henhenu ^s* ra ra 0%^,
<^ ' '""""> /WWW /WWW —il /WWW
B.D. 3, 2, a water-god.
Ur-heb ^JJ(f|, M. 2,3, |g
R (]| J j N. 684, an associate of Ta, Geb,
X J^7' Asâr and Anpu.
Ur-heka ^*_Sàl Den^rah ill, 36,
<zr>^-w- I a god of Denderah.
Urit-hekait *H^L x ^ ,
Denderah IV, 78, a form of Hathor as a fighting-
jroddess.
Ur-hekau ^ £ |_J U U S-J > a name
of Set of Ombos, f%^r\ 1 ,11.285.
Ji©'
Urit-hekau ig J 4jUJ^> u- 269>
spells and enchantments, who was identified
with Isis, Hathor, Bast, Sekhmit. etc.
^8 U
Urti-hekau «^ifi L-' i, Rec 32, 8o,
11 W kC "^'fr! kk
the two goddesses Nekhebit
and Uatchit.
\\
Urti-hethati ^
B.D. 189, 21, goddesses of Anu.
Ur-khert ^ <~> J] 1, Denderah IV, 80,
<:n><o I U I
a jackal-god in the 2nd Aat.
Ur-khert ^s* ffl ~, ïuat VII> a star-
<=>lll god.
Ur-sa-Ur
N. 656, a title
of Osiris.
, Lanzone 176, a
a portion of the river in the Tuat.
Digitized by
Ur-sah-f
god, Rn or Osiris (?)
Ur-senu ^*^* %! $> B.D. 17, 32
(Nebseni), a chief of the torture chamber of
Osiris.
Microsoft ®

u
[174]
ü
*
Ur-sent Jj^, l^^-J), Den-
derah IV, 78, Berg. 1, 35 : (1) a double bull-
god ; (2) a jackal-god who befriended the dead ;
(3) a god of Edfû.
Ur-sekat ^[lLJ^j^. ^s* [1
U<:K^ U. 420, T. 240, a god of ploughing in
-2T ' the Tuat.
■ Ur-sheps-f ^^P-w.^, ^
^P^^^Ö7D2,N.I27I)aSc^f
Urit-shefit J^00-^, goddess of
the 4th hour of the night.
Ur-ka-f ^ {J *__, t. 87)
5U^)M.24T^J,N-6l80V^
form
Horus.
ß
Ur-gerti "5"fc=t <==>, a star-god.
Urui-tenteri. ^5 c=s,c=s,«M,Naville,
/WWW /WWW £_J
Mythe, a title of Horus of Edfû.
, large house, mansion, palace.
ur
ur
meat, a meat ration;
t of
(j ç , a join
A *tÄ-— a large piece or slice of flesh off
www It » D r . .
"i(j5 m a joint.
Ur ^O, a violent wind, gale, storm (?)
ur ^""* Jf\, N. 976, part of a ladder (?)
Ur S ^5 ' <^>^"' Pig'
ur X (1 ) flame, fire.
ur-t <zr>ti^m , a funeral chest.
ur-t ^=t Q , N. 507, a large (?) cake.
Ur-t ^^ è^S, a large boat.
tt,.+ i^*™ B.Ü. 110, a lake in
o /wwvv/wwvv Sekhet-Aaru.
ur ^^1=3, U. 284, N. 719. lake;
}>lur.E=!.U. 291, ^S^D.M. 729,<=>V>T->.
N. 1330.
ur-t
■t^V),
the funeral mountain, the
grave.
v
Urtt <=>(VM), a name of the Other World.
<-... <o
urr-t %\ ^^ § t=i, a place (?)
Ur -ar~< (jA ^S6) helpless, miserable. .
urr * ' " °
=• Â Herusâtef Stele ror, to be
zr>(ö['' abased, to be destitute.
urr-t <zr>p, Rec. 3, 57, hairy head
Urà[tenti]
2o, 81, a good demon
uräi (?)
urit
(I <w/wvv issm , Rec.
g, a garment, a bandlet.
/WWW
JWWW
/WWW
<§5*{ft a mass of water, flood, a name of the
pylon, a house, a large chamber, hall.
X
X
urn
.A, Rev. 11, 136, 171,
J\, Rev. ii, 173, 12. 15. x(j(2^,
Jour. As. 1908, 208, to delay, X'O (|(j I.
Mar. Aby. I, 6, 42 ; Copt. .P.pcnrp.
urrat x
Urit ^*
go 1, Rev. i2, 47, delay.
Q B.D. 125, II, 23, a town
©' in Egypt or in the "Tuat.
urrit
<•"■->.
.., chariot ;
1 1 1
1 1 1
t
0 11.
urit "-^ ON ^ 11 , a kind of garment.
uri
urmu
to be hairy; compare
Copt. onrXi.1 (?)
_2ä
kftâi-^
.2»
1
urmu
Nile-flood.
Urm'r
I, title of priests of Rä and Mnevis.
A/W>AA
A/V/WW ,
AyvAAAA
(S \\
t=t
^fc*
Tj^i i^ Thes. 1203, a
1 \'&P' Libyan king.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

*
ü
[175]
ü
$
iirmit
urmu
^ a disease of the
O ' belly.
battlement,
protective works.
^SJ'b?
urh ^^,N.3o7,^^l),P.238,
O,
(2 (2 \> X
(2
=0=
=ö='Po'<=>^'Rev-5'96'
to rub with oil or salve, to anoint, to smear.
urhu ^fc=» § Yr* W, P- 692> anointed ones.
000
o
•cni i
urh-t
unguent.
urh %>'
ground, court ; Copt. Ofpeg,.
urkh %\-Sä. . Rev• "' »34. court;
I, Rev. 14, 40, plot of
Copt, of peg,.
urkh e ®^r,<^fr.tobecomflegr^'
<C2> ^ ® 'h to flourish.
urkh "-^j. ., to guard, to protect.
urs ^^^p^, jg_,,
head rest, pillow ; plur. ^"^ ne"^^, ^ ^^ ;
^ P Y Ibv. ™° ° ° 'ccdar wood P'llows >
^^ P *^3L ^' meru w00d P'll0W ; ^^ P
Û ', alabaster pillow:^"-* I .^"5-
urs %\ ^ä <□> ^?,
urs^^éf,R«'c'0^h*
^ ^ wooden
I ' pillow.
to overturn ; Copt.
onruuXc.
ursh e
'cso
onrpic.
, to become green, to flourish.
ursh <=>"^. U. 451, P. r65, N. 799,
"J23?, Hh. 224, ^>, -^>0,
"^=tCSO X (21 ^&=f
(Ï O
101
I,
\°,\^m°,
I
□am- Rec'3r' 3°' □□1 'Rev-13'3't0 pass
the time, to keep a watch, to observe
astronomically, watcher, observer, observatory ; Copt.
oYpcye.
»^fej, watch, vigil.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
ursh-t
urshu <=> , Rec. 21, 14. festivals
do "^"E? Ill
kept in the Great Oasis.
ursh '^=f (| (2 5 -A» «atcher; plur.
;/r-387>ÎIP$°>M-4°3.
.. N. 7I9) ^^
Urshu
N. n.
r~Kl)
Urshiu
(? ts, N. 849, the watchers, a class
r °^f ' of divine beings.
DO
W\à
Tomb of Seti I,
three Hour-gods who make one of the 75 form«,
of Râ(No. 67).
UrshuPu^p°V--sP:
the tutelary gods of Pe (Buto).
Urshu Nekhen Igßo „ °®\,v. 72,
M. 102, the tutelary gods of Nekhen.
Urti-ha-t ^^^ Thes. 83, «stiii-
heart," a title of Osiris.
urt
(2
,M" J-' - (2
^^ Ige, ^
less; Copt, onrpOT.
urt
^
\, to rest, be motion
(2
yc, the setting of a star.
urt-t ^=f<
(2
1 1
'111
immobility, cessation.
urtu <fe^^
+*, L.D. III. 1401;,
a fainting or exhausted man.
Urt ]|r> ^'uat ^' a moti°nless god =
Urt-àb(orha).
1, see àkhmiu urtu.
urtu
Urt-ha-t "fe I <>, g ^. O

*
ü
[176]
ü
*
64,42; 145,1, ï, 182,1, ^igi 2^, ^
"Still-heart," a title of Osiris, a name given to
any mummy.
urt ^E>@ ^, a kind of bird.
urtch '^=f ^"1, U. 13, to stop, to cease
^ ra ()(] %., Edict iS,^1^. Rev.,,, S5,
^ra^^, ^raljlj^, Rev. 8,134,
Y> ri] (Jû ■%*. ^j, to fail, to err, to miss the
mark (of an arrow), to escape, to manage to avoid
something, to be a defaulter ; ^èx PD ij/J /»Sj ,
deprived.
uhi %\ ra (jO "^s /*5V, one who isstripped
or robbed, deprivation (?) ; %\ ra Oil © *=j> ^ ,
ra Q
a fiend.
uh-t ^è\ '•»!") Peasant 292, failure, ruin.
uhm(?)^ra(|(|^^(j^|,Re,
13, 37, defaulters.
uhiu % ra 00 x^ ^ x,322' thLnss
Ja 1 1 1 1 1 decayed or rotten.
uhi % ra ÛÛ •%* ^, *ev-' scorpion ;
Jr Hi ^ Jz3' Copt, onro&e.
uha ra "^ -%â, Âmen. 14,11, 12,19, 2,
ra^(j(j^,Mar.Karn.54)42j^
\ raW^' t0 fai1, t0 m!ss the
ark,eta(asuh^^);^ra^ra
m
to fail,
uhaha j^ra^ra^.tofaiL
Uham-U f \^\ J g,to repeat, to
recite; Copt. OfWgjJUL.
uhan ^m1k~~~Vj^m1kö
l-Ji i ' ra
<<S- to destroy, to over-
V" ' throw.
uhan-t ^m^o^%£_t(^ra
x
Anastasi I, 25, 7, to be exhausted, to be weary
of, to be careless about.
uhâ S (J O , a disease of the belly.
uhâ \\ ra (J
III putrid, to rot.
a kind of fish.
Uhem L hoof, claw of a bird ; i t\ <£-*,
Ree. 23, 198, a horned animal.
Âmen. 21, 12, 24, 1, J, Rev. 13, 75, j t^OT.
to repeat, to narrate, to recount, to tell a story,
to tell a dream ; | V\ <=> |, Speak
again ! Copt. OfWgßÜL.
renewing life, repeating living; F ■¥• aaaaaa, water
J 1 AA/VW\
which renews life,
• uhemufjk^Gâ'p-s-B-10'47'
ljki'fkîl'a'<teller'"re8istrary'
herald, lay priest, recorder, orator, proclaimer;
plur- f ^ü#i'Rec-2I> 92-
Uhem-ti ft\ "°^., narrator.
\\5
uhem äa
recorder; J y> 9
, IV, 972, the great
IV, 1120, recorders
of the Nomes.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

*
u
[177]
ü
*
uhem ense[m]-t neb
r-^i
" teller of every land," dragoman, Foreign Office
messenger.
uhem nesu
IV
, the king's herald.
uhem nesu tep 1~ i ®, kïn&. herua.ld/
T J D in-chief.
Uhemu ^' T^tlX, the gods who recite
Jill' spells to bewitch Aapep.
Uhemi(?)|(|(|)TuatXJag0dhOMhe
B.D. 123, 3,
a god.
Uhem-her
Uhem-t-tesu, etc.
,-?
etc., B.D. 145, 146, the nth Pylon of Sekhet-
Àaru,
uhem
k«-/T*.4'-/kk
ra, Jour. As. 1908, 256, to renew, to
repeat an act, to do something often; | vj
ÏS
Rec. 16, 57, renewing the race; Copt. OfUSgjAK.
uhemit, uhemmit | f\
lkk11'3#i'repetitio"-
what is repeated, something that is renewed ;
"tjF , a revolution (of a star).
Uhemuti J %^°; second, duplicate, like ;
j *vS *~- , without his like, unequalled.
uhem-
emuhem
a second time,
anew.
, a second
em uhem ä >—
time, anew.
mit em uhem f\ "C
death a second time, the second death.
n mut-f em uhem _n_ IV"" %>
iZ*1, he shall never
die a second time.
Uhem änkh @| ■$• 3=1, Edfû 1, 80,
', a title of the Nile-god.
uhemu äha
tk Ç\£\ t0 renew a fight,
repeat an attack.
uhem menu
'000
, Rec. 20, 42,
i^^i IV, 358, to repeat monuments, i.e., to
ööö' multiply buildings.
/kaif^-ss
<^> IV, 414, multiplying
I ' speech (?)
uhem metu
uhem ra |
Uhem renp ¥ { jj§), renewing youth,
uhem her
q.
'he who
renews [his] face," the name of a god.
repeater of risings, i.e., Râ.
P2"
0
uhem'seshet T "£
newing the bandlet.
uhemqaàs ]M^J ^ !) P
re-
X
to renew fetters, i.e., to increase them.
renewer of form, i.e., the moon,
Uhem qet-t I i °fj Ù, «newer of form,
i \ OJI / i.e., the moon.
Uhem ^ m fl, to burn up, to blaze.
X °
uhem f , Rec. 15,127, grains of incense.
uhen %m^,Rec.2,iit,'^n:i^,
Rec. 20, 43, failure, decay, ruin.
ra
uhen
%.JSLo. filth (?)
_ZI AA/VW\
uhen »www
w
■^^V, Amen. 8, 3,12, 3, ™™
\\
ra
|^,Àmen.24,I5,^^^^,^/
to destroy, to overthrow, to drag down, to lay
waste.
uhnen %> J^FM, Rec. 31,173.
uhennu ^ ra ^o^, P. 471, M. 539,
N. 1118, to remove.
uher ^^^, \^^, house
dog ; Copt, onr&.i.p, onr&op.
uh t^J. U. 297, T. 141 = $^>, M. 198,
N. 537, tobe stiong(?)
Digitized by Microsoft ®
M

ü
u^MMi,Rec-'5'57---
Uh ^f ' U- 295, N- 529. to cry out.
Àmen. 26, 7, to bay, to bark, to cry out.
[ 178]
U
lib. ^ ß , a place of abode, encamp-
1^' ReC" l6, I27'
ment, compound; Copt. 0£,e.
uh, uha
lui-Vf ^V Vf M
to hew or cut stone, to quarry stone, to break
stone, to excavate ; ^K "W ls\ Ö /"^ ^, to reap
,..n
'^^^'
corn ; Mlà ÄTttto prune vines>
to harvest grapes.
uhh
I, a disease, stone in the bladder.
\\ El-Amarna V, 33, abortus ;
.a' Copt, ^onr^e.
B.M. 32, 383, a fiend
' in the Tuat.
Ö' ^^^-^7' POt' keUle' r0aStingdish'
brazier, any kind of cooking pot ; plur. ^è\ 8 ^S\
uhau
una ^.a,
Annales III, no,
increment, addition.
to inspect, to exa-
Q ' mine into.
uhà Mü'N-i345,i346,M
w
y^, N. 766, ~,T. 183, 233,
e
\l ^^'\l^^>Rec-27,55,3°> T98>
qL_J1
flr->^-
, IV, 162, ^, N.806.
, Anastasi I, 1.
Q=>>
Q=>>
j, Tsrael
Stelei^.^.^^f,
^^, fä&ff. <*=>
L-fl,
£=9
0
Amen. 27, 14, 15, to untie, to loosen, to set
free, to release, to solve a riddle, to unravel a
problem, to separate (heaven from earth, Thes. 1283),
to return in the evening.
uhâ senriti Cc=^ I] ^.^jflQ, to open
fl U A/ww. \\ U 0 0
a way through the outer enclosure of a building.
_0 JXSCtlO
uhâ thess-t yo'
, to unpick
a knot, to disentangle a difficult matter, to explain
riddles.
uhâ terf ^ ^ ~" , lY>?69> l?.de-
"^ /) *~ r-^^-. cipher writing.
una ^—*, Rec. 6, ii, o, a matter which
has to be explained, problem, riddle, parable ;
plur. ^=^ J gj1 m' Amen> 3» IO-
Uhä-ha-t ^^ & O, a guide of Àf
through the Gate of Saa-Set.
Uhâ àb (or hati) Cc=^ ®, Mar. Karn.
36. 2(5.
£=9 X O £=£ e
ûL_=Z1 1 ' ûc^=
-Üfe^'O
<^—* <-*aà fyt ReC- 24) Igj> wiSC) understanding
\\
Q=>>
of heart, able, competent ; 0 W V—9, skilfully
Ç. (5 1 o o o
coloured.
uhä-tet
0=2 X
Ji^-^flû I
, a man with clever,
skilful hands and fingers.
uhâ tchatcha <^> g.,t0 revere^°nb™
,5 <*=? ™^~ *^ û
uhâ
I©,1
jL_=Z1
down to.
, to cast a line,
to stretch a cord, to use a rope; l&kJcl-C | ra,
Thes. 1285, to stretch out a builder's cord to
show the size of the building.
uhâ Su, <&>, <<=>
&■
<*=~*>n "?-^ <G^ t0 wor'{ a ''ne or net in ashing
jîy* E /1' and fowling.
uhâ
a <^>
£=9 S
0 L-a
0 e'
<^=^ »$, fisherman, fowler, hunter; plur.
L-fl;
!> Q=P
\; Copt, onro^i.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

u
[ 179]
ü
Ç=$OiK
uhä (remu) "^^ "~"^$£, Peasant 230,
T
11 <^>
I' Q.
fisherman; plur. . .n ^kr" . W l, "
, Rec. 13, 203, ^ 1
1 1 1 <0< I
L-fl
^/ ^5f Q , fisherman to the Court.
uhä \\.
a kind offish (synodontis shall); plur. fe~^>
<e=<
l, Rec. 30, 217.
Oq
uhâ-t "^ *Œ* ^, the [festivals of the]
great and little fishing.
UM, ^^ y^, to wound, to stab with a
knife, to sting (of a scorpion).
5, Metternich Stele 73,
Cr-0
uha-t 0
Q=S>
|, Rec. 15, 145. ^>^—Ije^^'
Rev. .3, 41, scorpion; ^^^S|P,the
seven scorpions of Isis ; Copt. 0">r00.P.e,
onro&e.
una <^—^Q==1> t0 ^ee(^> food, provisions,
- ■■ ■' superfluity.
uhäi 0
, a kind of grain or seed.
\\ "11111
Uhä Ce=S> ^1, plants, flowers (?)
J] 111
uhi e
uhit^J
Ö a stage of a journey, a halt-
is ' ing-place.
encampment or village of nomads in the desert
Mar. Aby. I, 7,68, %\ 8 %^ 1, Tombos Stele 5
Rouge LH. PL 256, Rec. 31, 39, villages in
East Africa, the Sudan, the Eastern Desert, etc.
uhut % § q^1"^"--", foreign settlements.
01ââi' .WM^IgÜH' the nomads
of the Sûdân, East Africa, Syria, Palestine,
Arabia, etc.
uhi
(2
«a&e
gram.
^ 0(?) Vi(?) f^?s'Amen- 2z< 2° ■
n-hPm JL. Rec> 3. 30, to repeat ; Copt.
unem ^, ofus&JJL.
uher % ç JH Rev. 12,53, dog; Copt.
' Uhes^ip^, ^fP^.tobeat
down, to slay.
Ukh(P) %8ff). Rev. .5, 64-lor
at
Ukh-t^^.things.-see^^j.
^lu^' ^lo^' fi^' darkneSS>
night; Copt. enrçyH.
Mar. Aby. I, 6, 37,
hmd,
pillar, pilaster, beams of a roof, tent pole ; plur
(2
Annales III, ro9, ^ J J ^, çy J |
portico, colonnade, pillar.
ukhatu-t %> T "^ % ^, Herusâtef
Stele 59, part of a building.
ukha %T © T?, fire altar.
Digitized by Microsoft <a)
ukha ^ T <K\, T. 288, P. 609, M. 406,
735, N. 806, 1332, ^ J^> T. 371, N. 126,
L.D. Ill, 140, 6, Rev. 14, 136, ^ J ^, ^ J
^•erkI'4^'toseek'to
enquire for; Copt. onfCJOOje.
ukhakh <g J"^^, Amen. 9, i4,19, 19.
M 2

u
[180]
U
H, to let fall, to have a miscarriage, to
purge, to place, to set down something;
^^}(j,Rec.3c,67.
ukha kha-t
evacuate.
ukha theb-t
a pyramid.-
L-fl
, to
.A W , base of
ukha ^m>p-67i'M-66i'^i
^.N. 1275, <2\
J\
a cake
offering.
Ukha <2 ? ® 2^3 .■•■■n, an amulet (?)
whirlwind, storm (?)
Ukha ^J"^^. Peasant 287, ^°|
là^1 Miv to play the fool, to
be foolish, simple, ignorant, neglectful, careless,
stupid, slothful, etc.
ukha, ukhau %T *^tâ, R.E. 8,73,
^Ä^i'Peasant2i8'4^4i'
fool, ignoramus, simpleton, boor, the
unlettered man, sluggard; plur. ^è\ ^è\ ^ ;
L.D. III, i6a,8,^^, defects, CTime,facts
<K\ (](] , note, letter, despatch, roll, docu-
Rec ... S3. ^'Ï'^'TTT' Rec" "■ *3-
ukhaM^5N,,IfiÄ:
ukham
(?) eï
, Theb.
Ost. 15K = e
(?)
Ukhikh(?) y ()()® j^, T. 333, ^®
• ^, M. 249, N. 7°3, VVH^â'
P. 826, a plant-god (?)
ukheb %® Il m, to shine, to be bright.
ukher
(2
,
Rechnungen 63, granary, warehouse, wharf, dock,
(2 ® (2 1
dockyard ; plur.
ukher-t ^ <=> , a wooden tool or
instrument, appliance ; plur. ^e\ (1(1 ,
31. 86.
ukhes(?) %®R #, P. 461, N. 1098 =
®P ^,M. 517.
ukhes nemmàt %® H u .a, B.D.
125, II; see j^P® . .A.
ukhtu % % i=r, port, harbour.
ukhet-t(?) %d>,^, boat.
ukhet ^^jj. iv, 1082,^^0!,
^O Ö , —, "j , to be in a state of collapse,
to be in pain, to be painful, to be inflamed (of
a sore, or of the heart), to feel hurt, ^K
Rec. 31, 168.
ukhti e *
O,
a man in a state of
ukhet-t
(2
O <2 • O
III ' <=^> III
sickness, inflammation.
collapse.
0,0 eö
^ I ca
!. _
Il \ III
, pain,
ukhet
(2
^ , to be treated with drugs,
embalmed. Also used of words of the wise
which arc " preserved," or stored up.
ukhtu ^^f$, ^£,
Peasant 272, long-suffering.
ukhet hat % ® /§\ ®, tolerant, for-
bearing; plur. ^ ^^ g| y 1.
US % H X = % H ® j, to be broad, wide.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

ü
J\
use[kh]-t â % (1 [®] |
armed, a far-reaching hand.
usi e|l^,^p^,ep^, much,
exceedingly, quite, wholly.
S I , hall, a building of some kind ; plur.
, Famine Stele 31. ^è\ IS^ä,
[181]
I, long-
Ü
US
(2 3^5:
J\
empty, to come to an end.
misery, the lack of something, emptiness.
ii<? ^\ v t0 destroy, to do away some-
JfLÜfl' thing.
us %p^\ ,tosaw; Copt, onreice, ftice.
% 0 ^ ° % (1 A^ something sawn off,
Jrl -"^v. Ill' _ZT I /^\' sawdust, scrapings.
US-t %s~*~"1 ^^" I9°^> I2> tne amulet
Jul' of the sceptre.
usaf (usf)
usam (usm)
134, 160, 172, crushed, broken.
usar % é L=J I ^, Rev. 13, 8, strong
man ; sec "I L .
Usar,User ^g J, ^^tg,
Pierret, Inscrip. II, 130, A.Z. 1879, I26' ^erg.
I, 6, late forms of the name of Osiris.
<=— *SV, Rev. 12,115,
Jour. As. 1908, 486, to lose,
1 to lack; Copt, onrcucq.
,, Rev. n,
usah % p |JL to advance.
usakh-t (uskh-t) % é ® c~n, Rev.
i3) 30, hall; plur. ^é^H^, Rev.
14, 13, asylums, refuges.
USash ^e\ [q1 , Rev. 14, 22, hall; see
usaten (usten) ^K^i /www ^ _/} j Rev,
ii,i78'^!o-Lj'
= % p a^vv; Copt, onreceum.
Usäau %
useb % P J, to heap up.
USf ^.^^ ~S& -A, Peasant 257, B. 2,107,
^ P *—"^. Edict 30, ^P"^". IV, 353,
a j! 1 g$, to enlarge
Sfl B.D. 144c (Saite),
a goddess,
•A,
to be lazy, idle, slothful ; Copt.
onrcucq.
, laziness, supineness, sloth, idle-
ness, sluggishness, ^P^"^""^^.
Anastasi VII, 12, 1, Sallier II, 14, 9. ,
/.MS, Peasant 284,
£, lazy man.
a kind of marsh bird.
<2 1k@
usfu
B 2, 109,
usfa
usfau %p
of the same.
usem %—«
usen % P
- (Ill r==S), a title of the Ram-god.
A/V/WW I I
Rec. 31, 165,1 p L_=4, I p, "J, to be strong.
j\ vra 1, snarers
bowels, intestines.
, to make water.
-a 1 1—u)
. (a r.r\
usem _"•;
r=a
Digitized by Microsou ibj
to be mighty, to be rich ; "j p ^ J^" ®
rich in houses.
user 'J\{\<=>^ IV- 972, strong one
I 0 ël ' '■'■-, oppressor
M 3

ü
[182]
ü
userit ^"j^. <=^^> Rec- 5, 9°.
iyp^-ips^--ipn&-
| I J], mighty woman, goddess, U. 229,
a wealthy woman, Metternich Stele 55 ; plur.
j^"[~f~L, T. 306.
"I I <o strength, power, might, a strong thing,
riches ("j [I ^^ j\ i, Amen. 9, 6).
^IPTIPTh-MPS
1PS-1PS!'T-*4S'111-mighty
ones, powers, strong beings.
User^P-=1*Rec8A^he
User i
User-ti
Userit
Ombos I, 1, 186-188, one
of the 14 kau of Râ.
L-fl\\JISil'agpd
"I , U. 229, a goddess of
B.D. 41 (Saite), a lake
in Sekhet-Aaru.
User-t 1 P ^
Userit "| P^^'BD- 'IO'42' 1 PS
Q I -| ß <—>f) Nesi-Amsu 30, 9, a goddess
OÏÏ1 Hûodh1 of Sekhet-Àaru.
User-Ba1PSâ*¥â-B-D-
65, 4, a title of Rä and of Osiris.
User-bam - f - em - Uatch - ur i
^^^^^^Hj), Denderah
IV, 63, a warrior-god.
User-Rä 1S,Tuat VI, «.»ameof a
I O 1 standard in the Tuat.
User-ha-t "jP ^ ® A " strons heart>"
the name of a god.
User-hati "j [1^^ ^j, Rec. 21,76,
"f <£s fly' l'ie sacred barge of Àmen-Râ at
|-=^|/fl^' Thebes.
. User-t (?) Geb "f ~ "^ J $ Tuat vi,
the jackal-headed stakes to which the damned
were tied in the Tuat.
nser-t "IP^T. "17' 1T?> t? apart
of the head or neck; plur. | 1 Ç>.
user ^P<=>^, ^^\,.
"J y<=>>"I P'^^e."I P1'—», to steer, rudder,
steering pole, oar, paddle ; plur. | l<rr>^\^ I,
•j pS, Rec. 30,68,-j p^TTÎ' 1P ^T7l;
Copt, o-ïocp, ftocep.
"j P ^>. rowers, IV, 305.
—> U. 423, T. 242, a kind
û ' of sceptre.
flame, fire.
usera
user-t "[^, "[
user-t -jp^fj,
user« 1P<=>i^/ranils iy- ,8> two
I I <o \\ V leathern objects.
to cut in pieces, to cut through, to shave, to
destroy.
Ùseb. <2 PIQ , to destroy by fire.
-«.^PS'^Ôfl'^.
*v\ J\, to be wide or spacious, wide,
to be in a spacious place, to be spread out, to
be empty, vacant; Copt. O^cwojc ; eP ® 1
in ^e ^ ***—I i •empty is
the throne in the boat of millions of years ;
V ... I 0 > made spacious.
usekh-t u, -a, ^^, ul, width,
breadth
'«P.
3(2
the width of his
two arms.
Usekh[ -1 ] - äst - änkh[-t ]-em - snef
kPSj.AïTkEtfâ-0---
derah I, 30, Ombos II, 2, 134, a lion-god and
lioness-goddess.
Usekh-nemmàt %P *^\ %P *
-A S\ B.D. 125, II, a god of Anu and one
Do III"
U^ III £Ü' of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
B.D. 28, 5, a title of Rä.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

fc
ü
[183]
ü
v
Bv
XJ
VJ
f1
Usekh-t hett %> (1
uraeus-goddess.
usekh-t^7;"^p
^.■n1 , hall, any large chamber.
usekh-t àsq ^P®^ 1][M^,
Herusâtef Stele 7,
waiting room.
usekh-t Àsâr i^l
;rmJ
tie of
tomb.
/WWW
1 I I
r.o1 a li
JJU I'the 1
usekh-t en bunr %psiQ~w^ Jvk
, outside hall.
.A
usekh-t ent Maäti
■C7
■T-7^ /WWW
iPPo^PP-k
■v7^
J hall of the two gods of Truth, or the
!,
Judgment Hall of Osiris.
u"E^^äi'tlie hal1
usekh-t...
of the people in a temple, the outer court.
usekh-t hebit ^|*v37Jlll û.iv.344
festival hall.
i
usekh-t hetep pfi
|S^| the hall in the tomb in which the offerings
3m1" i ' were presented, and the offering itself.
Usekh-t Sekh-t Àanru ©H ®, u^
0 1
11
\> 1
»Tfiftßfl
> 1 1 1
©, hall of the Fields
of Reeds (the Elysian Fields).
Usekh-t Set %P *
, the hall of
ëS£.
^\ f5"*"*". in
000
a temple in which the Set Festival was
celebrated.
Usekh-t Shu J^ P^||, "hallof
Shu," a name of the sky, or of the space between
the earth and the sky.
" hall of Geb," a name of the earth.
usekh ^K 11 , a wide-mouthed vessel.
Digitized by
usekh-t ^p®^,
%> H ® , J~ï, a broad flat-bottomed boat;
plur. © I 1 , Koller Pap. 3, 6.
usekh ^ p®^7, ^ p * <£=£,
3^F, (W), collar, pectoral, breast ornament;
usekh-ti %> H ® ^^, Rec. 4, 26.
usekh %> " , A.Z. 1908, 15, the amulet
of the collar or pectoral ; wl® .wwa Ï, pectoral
of mother of emerald; a^^"^^-^, , of various
kinds of stones ; 1\ (%^\, i n gold ; 1\ rW",,
in silver; f\® |']|^*^o. in laPis lazu1' >
^□oj^inwood;
tchâm metal.
usekh-en-bâk pH® ~~^ J
A.Z. 1908, 18, the "hawk-collar" amulet.
usekh-en-Mut % H ® -w»« )\-*j)n,
A.Z. 1908, 18, "collarof Mût," the name of an
amulet.
usekh-en-Nebti ^n^ww^^^^jft,
A.Z. 1908, 18, "collar of Uatchit and Nekhebit,"
the name of an amulet.
usekh-en-Khens %>p® A<\/WW A*\/WW , A. l-l.
1908, 18, the collar of Khensu, an amulet.
usekh-en-tchet %> [1® ~w^ <%^\, a.Z.
1908, i8, "collar of eternity," the name of an
amulet.
usekh %> H ® j], B.D. 172, 23, to plate
withmetal;^^p®^|!^^,
thy limbs are plated with gold.
usekh ^ p * (?)Rec. 31,170
usesh -2- ü, to be wide = %> H ® j.
usesh-t % " iRp| "^ ^
Jrrznnv É
Microsoft ® M 4
v
CT3.

*
u
[184]
ü
*
usesh %>r-TT-i^
collar, necklace.
usesh %\ r=a,%S fÜ.tomake
water, to evacuate: later form, y\c
Jit
>i » i-
usesh-t
i=sar=ffl, U. 159, T. 344,
:r=a'
O
•*
1 » 1,
^è\ rznn/wwv. ^, Rec. 29, 150, \\ rvr\ *3,
Jr 0 ÄS5SR III v 3 JI û 111
*=:?.• ^PTS' i» ^
1 \\ \f ^ Hh. 372, urine, evacuation, excre-
Q ill' ment in general.
USSha ^ p ^ Ç J^j, to cut off.
Stele 31, roll, letter, document, despatch ; plur.
% n<o^KC:^:, Berl. 7272.
USta ^c\ , to tow, to drag, to draw.
USten %> ö ° \ j\, Israel Stele 12,
—il /WWW ^_
-71 /WWW _il »WWifl -71 I Vi
©p^l^, ©p^-l^, ^Pg^s^.
to walk with long steps, to stride, to step out ;
Copt. onrecTcurt.
usten re ^K H
usten ret ©H
long strides, i.e., boldly.
ustenu ^\ P.^2%» I •A' Rou&é LH
256, a kind of officer.
<=> cr-3
/www
.A
to open the
mouth wide.
~ww \\ I, to walk with
USteil ^è\ I wa~v . a spacious room.
üsten ^pi'-^AISS
Usten iP^J-llPni-»
ape-god.
usthen^p^,^p^l^iv,
1075, 1189, to stride; Copt. ofOCeert.
ust % n ^\^ß s,1JD- ;4,8'the wd
Jrl ^^.^^tü of the 2nd Ant.
Digitized by
Usten Q I ~w*g ^ s\, Amen. 15, 10,26,
5, 17, to walk with long strides, to stretch, to
extend.
Usteil 'K Iaww, OmbosII, 2, 200, a lake-
god, a title of the Nile-god.
ustchefa ^P^lk^^t* Gen'
Epist. 64, vainly (?)
|°a|i e™^' ^' ^eruem-
heb 23, Rev. 11, 150, to be empty, to be decayed
or destroyed, or ruined, effaced (of an inscription),
bald, hairless, to fall out (of the hair), to lack ;
Q. ^^ Q vl/^ deprived, robbed ; Copt.
r-TC-i ^"""-"{a' tw> Oäl' onrecy.
UShsll r-TC-i J^>, to lack, to be deprived of.
USh "Tr. 0ir"ss'on. space, interval, a sign
^ ' used in papyri to mark a lacuna.
USh ^ ° , nothing, emptiness.
ush ami ^ Ij^ljljç, Rev. 12, 21,
one-armed, one-handed.
USh up-t ^ \J ç, Rev. 13,63, headless.
USh hat %™ O, PaP- 3«3. »5. sense-
Jl V I less, stupid (?)
ush-t
A.Z. 1900, 128, a hair
ornament.
ush ^csa^, \*=t*, ^P^,
©n\\, darkness, night; Copt. OTfcyH.
USh ^.□a'^, "^ "rjCu, pelican (?)
USh 'Knn-y3, Rec. 4, 121, to eat; var.
ush
©
(=Si, to make water.
CD
to make
1 » 1 water.
ushsh mm, %>
ush-t %C3a(=ti). e'-'-'F,,,rine' eva£.ua-
Jl -^ r==i3) tion.
ush
©
□a
ush %t=3a
, to play the harp.
©
r-rc-i
, Amen. 26, 13,
Yr^ P A' ® y R' t0 cr)'out't0 Praise>t0 ad°re)
Caus. P©P^-
Microsoft ®

*
ü
[185]
U
fc
UShUSh _. ^ V, to crush, to pound.
to masticate, to chew.
e
t-a.
I, to fatten geese or cattle.
Î Û J3~\
, a place where
r-rc-i
*V
one of the 36 Dekans ;
Gr. OuftTTC.
usha àhu ^H^lL ^
eM*îlàG ^ i'RE-6'2<5'herdsman
pasturer or fattener of cattle, or perhaps fattened
cattle; compare ^M^ ^T^ f ^*
ushau (?) © jag ^ f=^ !, fat
tened geese.
birds or animals were fattened.
usha \M^, \m\i> \
1208, to babble, to revile, to abuse, to curse.
^^'\Wû^> H>*mn D'iri»s3, \ML~
to pour out, to scatter, to spread, to rub into
powder.
usha-usha^^^^,
A^tasil,^.,^^^^^,
elSl^i to beat, to beat flat,
to smash, to strike, to break into ; Copt.
onrecyovcucy.
usha-t^^^O^I&m
^^^ r^ *=^=*'darkness> n'ght.sunset-
ushait ^M^lj^^o, night.
Digitized by
Usha-t'^E^, ^M]*, Den
derah II, 10, 11, V\ *,
Ushat-bakat e ^| ^ "^ U*, e
]^y',4iJr^'Denderahi1'io'
^ JM -^ J 5 * ' ^rC3a J y 'Annales *'
84, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. Ove<rre-
'RlKWTt.
-hauti^^^^-j, \m
^~Jj;seeShabti.
usham ^Î^^=Q-, a
.*>'
mbs of
sacrificial
bucket.
Ushatâspi [^Jl^l^liy.
Hystaspes; Pers. * "<< £=|tT ÏÏÏ IE % «eh. I, 4,
Babyl. J ^y $£ g^s *]~, Gr. 'YarAair^.
Ushati-^^.
Seti 1, Rameses IV ; see Usha-t.
v\ û fui, i \\ i "£\îi, to gnaw, to chew, to
bite, to masticate, to eat, what is eaten, food;
^, P.S.B. 13, 412, the gnawing of a
,]{j*-To
ushä r-K-i \>
worm at a tooth, (j J fi (">.
(S (S I (D
I, DO \>
o Ç3 (3 o (S (3 I
1 , r \\ i , t—k~i __ 1, a disease of the
III' fl\>lll flO I
mouth, itching of the mouth.
- UShu (2 R Ö, dry, arid, desert, parched
Ushur-ha-t %>ß
—> Berg. I, 10, an
"Ö ' ibis-god
usheb ^oojxg, ^Jxg:
do
&T1 fc-'-Jâ- fcf
^□aJ^xg.^o^J^i, Rev. 14,14
to answer, to make a defence; <s>- V\ do J
Xgî| to make an answer or an excuse; VV \\s
J/D —m— to answer at the light time ; Copt.
*fr D ©' o-mxyfi
Microsoft ®

*
ü
[186]
ü
*
usheb-t
<2
J
5, Israel Stele 15,
V^Jxâ'Rea2r'79'riJ(
Àmen. 4, n, 11, 18, ^è\oo \|v\ Qu, answer,
deposition, statement, advocacy, speech in
defence of something, the subject under discussion.
ushbit ^csnjljl)0^.
Mar. Karn.
52, 17, answer, deposition.
see Shabti.
a wailing woman ; plur. ^\ r-rc-i 1 \\gû Jj 1.
usheb %\ I=saJ ^5^, e J -ce?, the
name of the 27th day of the month.
USheb ^oo J j, T. 372, P. 607, ^
aaj» U. 499, ^^J ^ §> M- 717,
eat, to consume, to feed on, to swallow.
usheb-t ^naJ^D^.gi^na
J^g)M.III)^aj^,N.25)
food, meals for the dead.
usheb %m=soJ|
usheb-t e 11
do J)
CsD Rec. 26, 224, cakes,
111' loaves of bread.
■g1 edible grain or seeds,
Ml' medicaments, drugs.
ushbit ^C3nj 1)1) x,
, pearl beads.
ÜSheb^ooj|||'^-<^r.4S
usheb %\onJ V|^, ^> ooJ ^,
Rec. 3, 49, vase, pot, vessel, cup.
usheb^TT-B'D"'°bi55
usheb-usheb ^najß^i ^
Jo^ji.Hh. 424
DO
ushem do, do
^rjQ^O, Prisse Pap. 14, 8, to slay, to
crush, to chop up, to split, to pound together
UShem-t %nn t\ ^ something
crushed or split, powdered substance.
Ushem-hat-kheftiu-nu-Rä do
53"? g® Ö "^ Tuat I, goddess of the ist hour
o lllo 111 I I ' of the night.
Ushem-hat-kheftiu-s tk00-^
JfC=û III
§ ° <■$ —S"? Us ! Tuat I, one of the 12
ushem
*
f ^ I /WWW
/WWW
guides of Àf.
to mix together 5
/www ' Copt, onrcwcyjw..
measure, libation bucket (?)
ushem ^™ifc, ^°°$^,
Rec. 28, i66, the hair of a grain plant, beard of
grain.
ushen^^/S \^^^,
_-/i /WWW t. , *| _il /WWW U
tk L-iA-,-^= S ,. «_- to snare, to pluck
^JL /WWW /WWW «I UHU»
netted birds, feathered fowl.
usher %>°a[R. Hh- 3o8> Rec- 2(5> 8o»
m , to be parched, to be dried
(2
O
DO
up (of pools of water), to be burnt up (of grass).
DO
usher
*
, Tom bos Stele 6,
do.
(3 (D .
to lack, to be empty, to be consumed, bare,
bald, destitute, helpless.
A <2
usher
Metternich
Stele 242, annihilation, emptiness, a term of
abuse.
1
USht %>°a j] I 5^, Jour. As. 1908, 268,
to adore, ^™ 1) <2 | j <^>. Rev. 13,39 ; Copt.
DO
!, Peasant 275, ^25'
. <2 "^ .tft <3£, Amen.
Digitized by Microsoft (s)
onruxy-r.
ushet %>
to beseech, to ask, to enquire after, to
interrogate, to cross-examine, to greet, to salute, to
cry out to, to pray to ; Copt, onrUXy T.

*
u
[187]
U
*
UShet-ti %> '*=s% H, Rec. 2i, 98, crier.
ushetu V^%&,Pe!^nt "6' ?
_y<-^3 _2r Si person addressed,
fl tk "^-8 ^ (late form), to pray to, to
supplicate.
UShet-t V\ , sickly appearance (?)
Uqet-neferu %>ff| YM T T T, name of
a palace of Nefer-hetep.
Ukesh-ti ^^(J*^. Rec. i3) 26,
Nubian (adjective); compare Copt. ecTcocy.
ug y> S (1, to be burned, to burn.
Ug, Ugaes, e^ _ <» —
Edfû I, 78, a title of the Nile-god.
Uga-t ^S^«-^. Rechnungen 58,
^ ^ ^, Rev. n, 174, ^ S ^\ ^ S
(3
Rec. 30, 67, part of a boat; plur. tt
^, Nav. Mythe 7. ^ S ^
^S^^-^, Rec 30,67.
22, 23, the eight pegs of the magical boat which
represented the four sons and the four
grandsons of Horus.
Uga V1^
e . B.M. 448, ^
:^x~.h\^$,**
o
name of a festival.
uga s ^
>, ^S
n&.
j Amen. 23, 15, to eat, to
chew and swallow.
ugà,ugàu ^ZS (j^^.P-774, ^s(j
\^, P. 775, ^ f \ §, P. 66:, to eat,
to chew and swallow; _iu. v ^ Vor *"- >
fl00 ...^•-=>„^_ "he does not swallow [it],
1DO
do'
Ugit ^\ S (j(j J^ ^> Peasant 253,
something eaten, what has been chewed.
jawbone ; Copt, onrooö"e, oto(Te, onroxi.
§^|)eg%*,Amen. 3,»,^&&^,
ro X X -^fc_4 t0 be weak, the helplessness of old
age.
pool, stream.
UgaP I^°%^> Amea8>6>t0
overthrow, to sweep away; Copt. onfCJOXn,
onrcwöTT.
ù (3
Thés. 1206, a kind of myrih.
Ugas ^S"^P^. AnastasiIV,i5,7,
P.S.B. io, 469, ffi^P^. t° slit> t0 sPlil
open, to stab, to gut a fish.
Ugep %> S Agw . to overthrow, to destroy ;
_Zl D JiA<
Copt. onrcjucTn, onrcwxn.
- """:, to cut open, to gut a fish or an animal.
UgSU ^BptS^J.P. 1116B, 31, slit
fish, or fish'fillets (?)
>!ï>-.
UgeS^Sp^j.^^tfdrar.
•ut ^ ^.*ev- ^ 37> other^t;
ut \\ l A Rev. 12, 69, to go away; Copt.
JT OsT' commands.
Utl r \\ , to command.
ut V\ogû, to be called, to name.
he spits [it] out:» B,UtU_! \$>™ 0fficial(?> Crier«
Digitized by Micrcfeun^

fc
ü
[ 188 ]
ü
fc
Ut ^o, Rec 33) 33, ^ g, ^o°, ö.
n ' Yr* cVU>^ ^ ' t0 tie UP't0 swatne»t0 Wl'n<^
bandages round a dead body, to mummify, to
embalm ; Copt. OX.
«»«■ °\l- °W 2TI-
an embalmed body ; plur. %\ Û ° O ' >
u«,u«u,u«i^g,0$,^
em-
balmer; plur.
O
■■%
I
o
L-fl
Rec. 27, 230.
eu 71 Sil' %HH 5
utiu IV Ö y& " the four embalmers,
i.e., the four sons of Horus.
II
, coffin, mummy
O
case, cartonnage case; plur.
UtU T~0 &, Rev- '3' 22' «pujture,
1S -^ death.
Utu(P) °V^.^.«^0,
Rev. 12, 40,
' destruction.
the Evil
' One.
û ^ â i ' ^u1^'BD- "- 3°'n god "-ho
assisted in sailing the magical boat
utah @
D
i, Gol. Pap. 9, 26;
HBM^fc
Utànu(?) o|: , the name of a god.
O. O
(2
Ut v. *, ""' nmD, tile, slab.
Jl mm. ""
Digitized by Microsott ®
Ut ^ rj , bronze.
Ut ^\ ($, Rev. 14, 49, plants, vegetables =
Ut %°©i,Rev- ". l6?> "f?f•"'■'?
JT T new (ofleather).
Utut ^>°^°f > Rev. 13, 15, 19, i4) i8,
_ir" ft TV Y' Rev- I5'I7'green things-vege"
tables, papyrus shoots ; Copt. 0*>rOTO*>r6T.
ut ^° ^T ^1 ^> T- 3", a kind of
plant (?) in (j-jj-^^0^^^.
grain, seed.
^l\.y- ».6,^, .a^^, to beg«
to produce ; W ^c\ | (1, P. 698 ; see ^\
r^TÎ); Q \^> \\ , Rec. 29, 164, procreation.
o £3
.. •* >
I
(3 (3 Q f=S)
utut-— ' -ö^, YA^>
^T^.M. 464.^^^, to beget
utu cTp 11, Rev., males; Copt. g^oonrT.
Utt %\ "° •*?) %•&• IIO> t'ie g0fJ °f gene-
Jf- Q SÜ ' ration in the Tuat.
Utt %^Q °A "begetter," a title of several
solar gods ; q I -m-1 . he begot himself;
f=® (g cd:
of generation, Culte Divin 122.
ter," a name of Râ.
<2
^ , he begot his own organs
r=a J, "beget-
Utit "" J] H, a title of Hathor.
Utet-f-em-utcha c=rp
_a god of one of the Dekans.
OTT.

*
ü
[189]
ü
*
Utet-f-em
•pet c=rp'
Q X, Den-
derah II, 10, a lion-headed god, one of the 36
Dekans.
^ Utet-f-em-her ^^^^ ^ *,
a star.
Utet-neferuse«^—J'^^,
Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.
Utet-heh ^L^j, B.D. i7, 48, the
everlasting god of generation, or begetter of
eternity.
Utet-tef-f e^*fL, thf god of the 29th
f=U> *~- day of the month.
utt ^>~ j^> P. 68, 167, 689, M. 196,
321, N. 35, 838, the uraeus of Nekhebit.
utti(?) ^~^^, P. ,67, N. 841, the
two uraeus-goddesses (?)
Utu-Shu 5T ^ ^ "=a P ^, T. 183,
^(^(jj^aaß^ j^, N. 766, the two
NebtiofNenu,_j_J^^^^.
Utau ^ e ^I.Tuatlii, ^|m,
tk _ tk ! a group of four gods wi
UtauÀsâr %> " j] , B.D. 168.
-JI III'
Utau-ta^^^J)
ntph %P 11 <& J°ur- As- l9°%, 2 75. ex-
UteD J? J UT cess; Copt. OWT&
uteb T -J £* f. Rhind Pap- 44'^
th hidden
arms.
a group of
gods.
uteb
M
=■ bank of a river ; see
\> ' utcheb.
through;^
<o 1
Uteri %\ ~^w ] , tk ^ m> to be heavy,
J1Ö SÄ JlO <2. a weight.
utenu % ° ö ö %> V , Rec. 26, 65,
a name of the crown of the North.
Utenu ^g~g^> j^j^j^, N. 95I,
a group of beings mentioned with the
(3 <o
uteris o ^0c^, won. 308, a stone.
hmd
u*er S Q ■*+ some moist substance, en-
<cz> f ' trails (?)
, ochre
(3 <o
:•&«&
(5 o
Uteri ww*, to make an offering.
Uteri ^^.^-^^^^.
offering; Copt. onrcuTen.
Uteri (?) %> ° I !, a kind of tree.
uteri (?) ° Ö Ebers PaP- 6o> '3»fot (?)
III ' grease (?)
uteri ^^^-^
Anastasi I, 25, 3, to breach a wall, to bore
, Rev. = Copt. onrcjuTen.
Digitized by
utriu
used in painting.
Uteb. ^f $(J, Rev. 11, 169, i2, 25, 85,
founded, cast ; Copt. onrcjUT&.
Utekh Y\ ° ®, Annales III, 109, 11,
Tombos Stele 9, IV, 84, 767,
to move, to march.
(3 <o
utshi |" " (](] I mm., a kind of stone.
uteth %. a , P. 355, N. 1069, to seize.
"^^ % f T. 286, P. 37, 355, N. 1069, a
uteth
<2
god (?) a form of Thoth.
^\ c ^ f=S>, to beget; later form,
r""=Ö>.
Uth ^>s=>, Rev. 13, 95 =| J) J) J;, reed.
Uthut %S^%'C=S>. Tombos Stele 9,
IV, 84, fertile, prolific.
lift up, to bear up, to support, to raise, to wear,
to carry. •
uthesu \s=* H111,those whoiJift
uthes ^P^^, ^^^i7^'
to be lifted up (in a bad sense), to be arrogant,
proud, pride.
Utiles kaMLl, haughty, arrogant,
II SI 1 conceit, pride.
Microsoft (B)

*
ü
[ 190]
ü
*
throne, dîwân, seat, support; plur. ^\ ~\ j\\.
support, prop, stay.
uthesit
<2
■A
i, heaven,
û ü i a
height, a name of the sky and of the Sky-goddess.
Uth.es ^t 3^, N. 976, a god, the son of
Uthesit ^^^X^,Hh.36i,agod,
or goddess, heaven (?)
Uthesu ^Ks^n^K^j.atitleofThoth.
Uthesu %>s=5 H \*], Tuat IV, Horus
as a supporter of the Utchat.
Uthes-ur ^^^23 P- 35, ^^
2_^,M.44)^^)T.285)J^)
N. 66, " Great Raiser," a title of Râ (?) ; plur.
3^°>T- 248.
Uthes-neferu %\s==5 "1 .a I ! sss,
snî&-/ïr!St',hename£'A
Uthesi-hehtt
e
s2
1 <^ <^
1
Buch. 45, the country of resurrection.
U\ ^Kcs.| .A, to dismiss ; Copt onrcJUTe.
uti ^ •=> 1)1). M. 540, N. 1107, ^>c^
^, U. 513, \*=*, U. 438, T. 25o, ^ 2'
or» v> >t0 la>'>t0 Put>t0 place> to set,
X £1 Jl a
to thrust, to thrust out, to push, to throw, to
shoot out, to cast out, to emit a word or cry,
to dart out, to void (dung) ; ^\ <=^> ^\ L^/],
IV, 968.
—<" to thrust out the arm
' in hostility.
•Jc J B.D. 190, 6, shot
Tit
t-ä^
l*j
with stars.
ut-t sau ^»^^ J? I 777, the ejacu-
lation of magical formulae or spells.
Ut qen ^ g ~~ vj|, Thes. 1480,
violent man; plur. ^^^^|^^
'I.
I
Utt % "^X, Peasant 206, %. c=s'', %>
X
x >!^.'
:^
uttut enuiu %>
shooters forth of water.
Ut ^Nc^aOl Rec" 36' 2l8> t0 shoot out
to burn.
Ut-äui ^c^fjjj^, Rec. 31, 13,
" fiery hands," the name of a god.
Ut ^>c^^,^"~
f—û, to write, to
inscribe, to engrave, to draw up a list of "strong
names."
, stele, tablet; see utch.
ut
ITÏÏTT1
utiu %\
embalmers ; see utiu.
O^j^j, Rec. 36, 78,
utu, ut-t %>c=>%>, ^^^ see utchu,
to decree, to order; see utchu, Y \\ i\.
utu 1 ^è\ <=^> v&, commander, leader.
command, behest, decree, order.
(2
'KD'^'
utt %^o»
cerebrum, brain (?)
Utit ^cssljl)^, chamber.
Utu ^\c2.^ Tuat X' a solar-god or
Jr Ja' hour-god.
2. 4,
strong (?)
Digitized by Microsoft ®

*
ü
[191]
ü
*
V\ , %.c=3 J , to turn, to turn round,
to change; Copt. onrcUTÎL
Uteb T* ""V3^3, furrow; plur. %>c^> Jl
o III
Uteb ^c^ J g ^, Rev., a god (?)
Utpu ^^^ ö, U. 175, 184, vase.
^fà^3'^^
Utef ^^T^^-A. ^>^ .A,
Shipwreck 70, Peasant B. 2, 122, to delay; var.
uteri %c^, M. 454, 458, ^^Ql
M. 449, %^ë=>, ^^.^^^T
-71 aa/*aaa -71 ' ' -71 aainaaa ■ w -
aa/*aaa
ö
ö ö
ö
. W ■ JŒ <">^ _Zl MA/WS & JŒ /WWW Ji U
to make an offering.
uteris, ^^, g, ^^11
Vp\ .www j=», offering, gift; plur. p>w» 1
A/WWV <ÜJ I A/WWV Ä I I I -71
, N. 79I j /WW /WWW L^^ # S ^V> 748
the evening offering.
uten-t ^§|~, ÈS2~, ^^^
,,/■ ■ ' V-^ /WWW V-^ '' \WM
U. 42A, cake, cake offering.
u^en-t %>^^^=,%>
289, 625, M. 696, something offered, gift
Uten Y\ <=? %/ 4p, altar.
AAAAAA ■—1^-, P. OC
Ci TTT *J
utenit c^jTI
1 Ji
aa/*aaa ^
(2
AAiNAA/\ 1 1 "Oy
(Q aa/*aaa
], Reise
A/WWV AAiNAA/\
[I ^ , Rec. 28, 181 =j
27, 35, a shrine at Memphis.
uten-t (read teben-t) ^^ jj,
ring, the ring of a balance.
Uten \\ /WWW , V\ /WWW , /WWW , (Q WWW ,
Y\ AAAAAA C /1 j to stretch out, to extend.
Uten %>^w\ %>^g ,<^V L_=4, to breach
a wall, to bore, to penetrate.
Uten %> i—û, to copy, to write.
-71 -VWs/W
an ape-god, "the copyist" of Thoth.
Uten ^k0 il, BerS- h 2°> an aPe-g°d>
-71 A/WWV jnJ a friend of the dead.
Uten V\ AAAAAA 11 (3 /WWW II , @ /WWW 11 ITÏÏTT1 ,
Ja unm Ji nnm ji ö <S.&
Uten ^^^l ma, weight; c^°] -TV
0 , the great uteii, a weight (?)
^ten-ä V^ll™ ~£>bD-IlI'6J^
Ja /www & I heavy-handed.
utensu %> <=^> H ^\ ^ , B.D. (Saite)
JET /WAA/W I ,,/T 0 0 0
153, 6, ö (Äi, Dum. K.I. 70, a kind of stone.
uter
Y.
funerary vases.
uthu^^Y,U.582,^
ï \ Y' J^ ^^ Ï. <7f~] ' a table °r altar f0r
offerings ; Copt. onrfJUT,P..
UthU^|^üg,N.963)^^
WAAA Q, Rec. 3r, 174, \>c^8 T, Rec. 27, 217,
AA/VAAA -71 A, I
N. 970, ^r-—»a \J\, the offerings of meat
and drink which were set on the altar.
Utekh ^^^ 3, the god of embalming.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
to give an order, to command, to decree;
compare Heb. niS.
Utchtch]^^\,U.546,]^^|,
Hh. 547, to command.
] SLje, ] 4^ ,*j y, "j ^, ^, command,

*
ü
[192 ]
ü
*
order, decree, record, will, testament; plur. Y
(2
^,
i
%
•>.
crées ;
. @ i
, to make de-
, a decree in writing ;
fll
', royal decree or
proclamation ; Il a
| AA/WVA J.
stablished by decree.
decree, edict of a Council; plur. Y y 4MM >
U. 6or, Décrets 27. ]^Ä ï^jji
utchtch-t I tk 0^|
utch tep ^ %> 3O ®, chief command
utchmetu]4|,]||;,|
M
var
T. 290, decree,
document.
a 1
Qh I, to command, to give an
c* Si I
order, to issue orders, to promulgate an edict.
Utch-metu | A, Tuat IV, v, the god of
a persea tree in the Tuat of Seker.
Utch-metu-Àsàr | I A % fj^'
Tuat I, a term which precedes the boat of Àf.
Utch-metu-Rä || A ^ j|S» Tuat I,
a term which precedes the boat of Af.
Utch-metu-kheperâ 11 A %> i] Ö,
Tuat I, a term which precedes the boat of Àf.
Utch-metu-Tem 11 A ^^ Tuat I,
a term which precedes the boat of Àf.
(1 I) " fire-shooter," one of the 42 judges
'4 SIT • in the hall of Osiris.
Utch-rekhitl^fl^l)^^^
I B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of
Utch-hetep ]^^|^,N. 97!
, B.M. 32, 473, a god of offerings.
^ D
Osiris.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
Y S A c~3, memorial tablet or stone, landmark,
pillar, boundary stone, inscribed stele or tablet ;
V
utch enÀakhut-Àten ^ \>C\ ™*™
rQr, [) a^a a boundary stone of the capital of
H1 0' Àmenbetep IV.
rial stone, or tablet, or building; Copt. 0")fOeiX.
-^MfA"!'^'-
Rec. 21 94, Y ^è\ (1(1 c~3, a tomb and its
garden, a memorial building.
garland, crown, flower; plur. Y Svl, Y \sî.
utch -ua-uat ] ^ f) ^f) o^,
a plant.
utchfai]^-^^^^!)^,
a plant.
UtCh IlUh ] ^ ^J g^ I ^, a plant.
utchsirhatà ]^ [l^-S]^,
a plant.
part of a boat; plur. Y ^è\ •^-^, Rec. 30, 66.
utch Y ^è\ , unguent, eye-paint.
to go on an expedition, to make a journey, to
travel, to stray, to roam, to march.

*
u
[ 193 ]
U
fc
, Rec. 20, 42,
0 V HH LQi' ^'ies- I2I^> expedition,
campaign by land or water, voyage, escape.
utchi-t ent nekht Y 00 ^~"
1 IIA û ® Q
E -/I. victorious campaign.
utchuiu \\M ^} i -^, Israel Stele 24,
cattle turned out to graze where they please.
iM'ei'k'"^',obel*a"l'i,',obe
sound, to be safe, to be strong, to set in a fitting
order or condition, safe, sound, whole, intact,
healthy, strong, nourishing ; •¥• h I, life, strength,
health ! (added after the king's name); ^è\ 1 x
«A*™, Rec. 16, 56, salutations to you ! ; S Jl (J (J t=ft f
Rev. 12, 10, salutation, greeting; Copt. 0*)f2<C<i.I,
onrox
utcha %\ I 1^V&. I-v.°6o. a safe man.
utoha-t M^kT-MI^-
objects that bring strength and protection to
those who wear them j | % v^, stalT of Pr0"
& Jl ' tection.
-utcha-tsa ^i^T,°5?i'amu,ets
[giving] the fluid of life.
ornament, pectoral, breast plate.
Utcha-ba-f «^ "&J *^_, a title of the
high-priestess of Memphis.
Digitized
utcharaMiT' MT'to
speak firmly.
Utcha ha-t %> | |] ®, bold, fearless.
' utcha sep ^ï^j)^' strensth
with good luck.
Utcha tet Y\ | 3O , firm-handed, to
act with decision.
Utcha %> J jk, N. 956, 1182, the god of
strength, son of Utcha and Utchat, V\ h Q J®!-.
Utchat <M û ,B,fgcïI,I4^aforxT0f
Jl&v=i the Sky-goddess Nut.
Utcha-ha-t ^k j ® A B.D. 70,1, a god.
Utcha-t M°, Nàstasen Stele 64,
Jl tu •->•*-. temple, storehouse.
utcha Mjk"« ei
storehouse, warehouse, stable (?) the bêt al-mâl
of the Arabs; plur. ^\ \ , IV, 1144;
_ZT tla I I I
AAAAAA
«AAAA -f- ® . Àmen. 4, 1.
utcha-t I , (2 |i } I, Rechnungen 41,
^iQ'^ilkT,Mm'whatremains'
the rest, arrears, remainder.
Utcha-t «A ^iç, one of the 36 Dekans.
Rec. 13, 25, 14, 2, a constellation.
Utcha (2 | (2 IF^lO, the early dawn (?)
tu
Rev., to pay, payment.
utcha^ÄA'MA',5iA'
to go, to go forth, to come, to betake oneself to
a place, to advance.
Utchai e|"^ (j(j X, a going forth.
Utcha-t ^A^, a journey.
by Microson w N

fc
u
[194]
Ü
*
utoha-t !fe i "K «• !fe i
-, , the eye of Horus, the eye of Râ, the
amulet of the solar eye, which gives the wearer
strength; plur. (2 | "^ ° \, eyes.
Utcha-t %\i ^ ,^S, "Eye," a name
of heaven, or the sky.
Utcha-t (2 I ^H ^ ^j, the eye of
Heru-ur, and later of Horus and Râ. •
utcha-t =^ the left eye of the Sky-g°d»
e^T ' i.e., the Moon.
Rec. 32, 177, @
\\
MM:
•Ss'S'S'h? =35'£3z?"; thetwo eyes of the Sky-god,
*TG TG' <D"T \N-»' *>,, the Sun and Moon.
Utchait ^|i'^^^.B-D-I4,6)
the goddess of the eye of Horus.
, the goddess of the moon.
wm
Utchat ^= W$, Tuat xii,
one of 12 air-goddesses of the dawn who assisted
in towing the boat of Àf.
utcha-tàakhut^^^;
-SÜ3- Jn, the eye of the Light-god.
Utcha-t meh-t 'W j^p, the northern or
right eye of Horus.
Utchat-Sekhmit ^^®J)> B.D.
164, 9, a form of Mut (?)
Utchat-Shu-em-pet-em-àri-t-set
Rec. 34, 190, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses,
she presided over the month '^=^~<rr>.
Utcha-t shemä "^^ ~^, the southern
or left eye of Horus.
Utchà ^pL], U. 289><n5T. 28
r'l °, Rec. 31.17,^^1. D, Rec. 2 7,219
A^-^' ïh 1 ' Ä' All' «^
«Slâ-^r-â-Or-â
Anasual, .5,5,^^"5^'^2^1
J-, J , Mar. Karn. 52, 5, to decide, to judge,
to pass sentence, to rectify ; Copt. OTfCJOCJOXe.
utchäiu I UNm^k, judges, judged ones.
Utchä de? i], to balance; H Ö.
Sûh^., B.D. 117, 3.
*
/WWW
decision, judgment.
utcM-tS'^J, ^5 a-
a woman who has been put away or repudiated,
outcast.
Utchà ah-t ^ J \H\, to define
the bounds of estates and to settle their limits.
utchà metu ^ S i'P- 63°' ^S=^
J_^, N. 1374, J J. |, P. 264,3.3, r^n| |,
Rec. 3x, 163, Sii'IV'II07'^ill'l'
SâiTâi^iTâ'Sii'
to weigh words, to try cases, to judge; ^\ J ^0
IE. A {\, in the place of judgment, i.e., in court.
Utchä-ra %> "^ 'j ^ &, A nastas i I,
24, 1, decision, judicial sentence.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

*
u
[ 195 ]
U
*
utchä rut ^^fl^
(var. <c=> (1(1 a J, Peasant 21$
utchä hatu 4^ OOO,t0 '}?.dge J1?*"5
Ç^i or dispositions.
utchä seiiu sen ^ ^ ^ | |^
tk v& u Peasant 234, to judge between two
JrSi"' rivals.
utcMsenemmSllkk^>
B.D.i^o^ariainof^l^gjyodecide
JU fc#, C^_ \\ , to cut, to cleave, to split ;
% 2T! S Hi ®> to cut off the head.
utchäiu % ^1 £? f-^yS. I, e*ecu"
Jr—j(I v L-=4 Hi I tioners.
Utchä (2 -~T| ï |, tremblers (?)
Utchä I-%>> a kind of sceptre (Lacau).
UtChä 4f ijxKj,, "cnderah IV, 61, a hawk-
f^q uaou headed warrior-god.
UtChä ~T_. ^ , A.Z. 1910,1 7, a god.
Utchä-aäb-t ^JVJ^,|,
^""^l—j,Sâ?^'r;'RI,'54'3's6'3,
the protector of the egg laid by S S ^H jj.
UtChä - feilt (?) ^«ß- .Jj, Mar. Aby.
I, J?,a god who dwelt in t—' c~3.
Utchä-mestcher (?) X *$, A^ *$
, B.D.G. 814, thcgodof cr:i t-1 fei.
I r==u-) '*
Utchäi-t X (J (J °, a fruit.
.A.
720,
utchä %^-A;see^\^y
ntoheby^,^JB,M.
Israel Stele 2o,]j— y Vvarr.^j
^3') , |c^i.J^,|J ^ , totum round,
to go back or about, to change the direction, to
change, to bend down (of the top of a tree,
N. 27) ; Copt. onrcuTfL
Utcheb ] J^>,U.43o>]J'=>M. 194,
UT,- M 1>5- 1J5
any ground by the side of a canal or stream ;
•-Mjv^y.-iy-.y«
y*~UK7i.y;i.
Rec.
2 7, 84, |J ^^^"^I- fields which have
been planted ; Copt. O**CUTß.
utcheb-t ] Il û y& J) 1, riParian culti-
I J) £fi Vli I vators.
utcheb ÎD^J^l- {J =1.
I, 26, 37, something paid in to a temple,
U
es
o 1
I, a heap of offerings.
carpet, floor
covering.
utcheb ]Je-=ßgg
utcheb-ti A\^y&, P.S.B.A. 1884,187,
■w.
m'
Sphinx 16, 182, a wrong reading(?); see under
sem. »
Utchbes ^ jl fl •<£[, to be green.
utchef ^^^, ^"^1^. ^
to tarry, to delay.
utchef-t ^ "^ ^ Q, a bird.
utchfa-t % **-") *%? %j ^, <a
Jr *—{ Je^ .s?» 1 1 1
làC ^\ ^' Gen- Epist- 68, a disease-
Utcheil ^\*~T^ ^\*aaaaa, Peasant 145,
_Zl Ö \ —Ü /WWW
"U~ V i=hi, V\ ^ wMMr=Ti Sri^T ,
]W Jr—(ûia oeiA
flood, stream.
utcheh
«.ÎÎV
t-fl
mMM?^»
r out, to
evacuate, to smelt ; Copt. ofUOTgj.
Digitized by Microsott ®
N 2

*
ü
[196]
U
*
utoheh]|^f|,]|f|,iy,69S,73,
an offering by fire, to apply fire to a metal, i.e.
to smelt, to sparkle (of precious stones).
table of offerings.
P. 602, N. 803
utcheh I 8 jj§), I 8 /■$, Thes. 1281,
j^, IV, 157, 926, child, babe.
\\
Utcht © ^ 7\, to walk, to go on.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

<*■;
[197]
J
B
b J=Heb. 3.
b 11 |, abode, place ; see j ^\.
b \I | "^, Rev. 12, 113, plant, bush; see
b (bu) J ^^, people; see J ^^7^
B (Bu?) J I ^B.M. 32, 383, a fiend
in the Tuat, demon, devil in general.
B J -^.J, Nav. Mythe, JI ^ , the name
which Set assumed when he took the form of
a hissing serpent, rD IT] T
baV &%4 &V^-vto
have a soul; "^ I, N.986, ß^ |(J,N. 17 =
4%*Mp-75't-27ij4*mu-235'
3^ I (1, Rec. 33, 30, endowed with soul.
ba "ifeê,., u. 159,
B
J
ba "3^, heart-soul; ^ ^ ^ ^
i^î, B.D. 180, 10, soul, spirit, and body;
^^* "sal I ' B-D. 91, 4» sou^ spirit, ar,d
shadow; ^J U ^f |, B.D. 183, 35, body,
double, and spirit ; i^y <=><c^ $^<J~$
0„ 5 [<=7I|
/J\ *?^ j B.D. 169, 3, thy soul is in heaven,
, T. 202, Rec. 27, 228, soul;
^7 ^, Jour. As. 1908, 303, "^ hh ^?, the
heart-soul, might, power, strength, courage ;
Yi-mn-
!,
'fc.'.
m' a •
™&\, Rev. n, 186,
I, the Bai of
&3J5?
Horapollo; i"^ j), a beatified soul ; «^t-^j.
Westcar 7, 25, a damned soul; «^ <K\ (j,
P- 163, "^ (j, N. 854.
' thy body is under ground.
ba äper *,^-a □ A , a soul equipped
with amulets, spells, etc.
baiu mitu *,^J ! t\ ° 1, dead, i.e.,
damned, souls.
baiu menkhu ô à ô $■ •§■ •§■,
perfected souls, /'.«., the beatified.
ba en nub ^.i^ , B.D. 89, 12,
O J"fT f%äT\
" soul of gold," i.e., an amulet.
Ba ^ j^.^^j^, V
%* J ê' %* i ^' Ba (Saite) l63,
T. 349, M. 596, 722, N. 657, 719, 1202, 1328,
the Soul-god; plur. j 'feäi j 'feäi j 'fei,
Rec. 30, 67, divine soul-gods; Mfl v\
_ „ AA til JS^
, " I enter as Ba,
I come out as Ru."
Bait ^^, J
^ JJ JXVÎ -_.' HlK 455'
the Soul-goddess.
Baiti i<^^ i<^^ , the two divine souls,
U. 159, T. 130, P. 648, 720, "i^.^ ^^'
M. 747, %*-%*J^i^> U- 569, P. 572,
1 S\ I §
o
\\>
Digitized by microsoft té)
the two souls in
' the two Thafui.
N 3

J
B
[198]
B
J
Baiti
Baiti "i^.
w
Tuat I, the two
Soul-goddesses.
w
Ba-àab-t
P. 670, N. 1272,
of the East; plur.
tW)1
\7
, the Soul-god
Bait-àabt
%■
àx
the Soul-goddess of the
East.
Baiu-àabtiu
B.D. 109: (1) the gods who sang at dawn and
turned into apes when the sun had risen ; (2) the
three gods Heru-àakhuti, the Calf of Kherà and
the Morning Star.
Baiu-àmiu-neteru "fej ß\ I -jj- t\
V ' III W| ' ' tne souls dwelling in the gods.
Baiu-àmiu-she-Neserser
a group of nine gods.
Q, Tuat VIII
Jill
l* <=
B aiu-àmiu-Tuat
the souls dwelling in the Tuat.
Ba-àmi-tesher-f"^ %* <% 04"
^r^
rvn
B a-Âme nt
N. 657, the soul dwelling in his
redness.
$
/wvw\ \\fV\ ly.lJ.
168, the soul of Ament that fed the dead ; plur.
_ . two
Baiu-Àmentiu ,,.„, „
. 1 I1 2&.£s±0
Thes. 59, B.D. 108, 15, 16, Tern, Sebek, and
Hath or.
«w«, Tuat IX,
Baiu-Ament |^' | |) ^
the gods who towed the serpent-boat Khepri
Ö fi. l
Baiu-Anu
Rä, Shu, and Tefnut.
Ba-äa
©
,B.D. 115, io,
"great soul," i.e., Af,
the night Sun-god,
Ba-änkh "^ ^7 J^-f # , N. 1252,
Nesi-Amsu 25, 23, "living soul," a title of
Osiris of Tet.
Ba-änkh
r
. a soul that has
renewed its existence in heaven ; plur. (<«* Jh I
f
Ba-Äshem ^»"""""^
the soul of the divine image.
I
, M. 785,
Ba-irqai <^ ^ qq ^ a
B.D. 165, 8 (Saite), a title of Amen.
Ba-utet-àru 1^ o°(jofj,, Den-
derah IV, 79, a bull-god of generation.
Ba-Pu
I D
©
, a hawk-god.
Dig 1 alea uy Microsoft w
Baiu-Pe (Pu) ^ ^ © ^ j, U. 585,
P. 471, B.D. tt2, 13, Horus, Mestà, and Häpi.
Baiu-periu . "fej I cra %> I, B.D. 168,
the souls who open the mouths of the dead,
i.e., perform the ceremonies that effect their
lesurrection.
Bafermit (?) 3&L
o II!
Tuat V, one of
the eight fire-gods who burn up the dead in the
Tuat of Sekcr.
Ba-merti
Plutarch, De Iside, § 12.
\\
"1 = lUuvXt/t (?)
Ba-en-Shu ^Yß^1^'?1^
Q h S |, "soul of Shu," a name for the wind.
'^^o, A.Z. 1867,
Ba-t nefer-t
a title of Hathor.
Ba-Nekhen "fe^ ^-"s, the "soul of
Nekhen," a jackal-god.
Baiu-Nekhen
©
©'
©
\o,
©
P. 471, M. 537, 804, B.D. 113, 11, ■<^ ©,
the souls of Nekhen, i.e., Horus, Tuamutef, and
Qebhsenuf, B.D. 113.
Ba-Ra
one of the 75 forms of Rä (No. 5)
Ba-ti-erpit4%d7
142, 76, a riame of Osiris.
, Tomb of Scti I,
,B.D.

J
B
[199]
B
J
Baât-erpit "^(jo^. T. i74)
(j °ft. M- *56> ^ (j o ^, N. 109, ^
\\
B.D. 142, 14, Osiris as the soul
of Isis and Nephthys.
Ba-heri-àb-baui-f
., "soul dwelling in his two souls," a title of
Osiris.
Ba-khati
a
goddess associated with Horus.
Ba-kha-t-Rä
B.D. 140, 6, 7, a form of Râ.
Baiu-Khemenu
, Tuat III, a
!eeöV-
B.D. 114, the souls of Hermopolis.
Baiu-khenu
• ^^Thes.
59, the gods of the ist day of the month.
UTA-
Baiut-s-àmiu-heh
Ombos 2,* 132, a goddess.
Ba-Sheps "^Lj^ H.B.D. r42, 19, "holy
soul," a title of Osiris.
Baiu-shetau
no
Mv
r-TCi
Tuat III, the "secret, i.e., invisible,
' souls," a class of beings in the Tuat.
Ba-ta ^fl —, Jô%|7^.
Tuat I, an ape-god
Baiu-ta
the souls of the eaith.
Ba-tau -*-■ ^ <S)
$
i , B.D. 168, Tuat VII,
1 I s
, P.S.B. 27, 186,
8 ...
A.Z. 1907, 98, a very ancient god : in late times
Cynopolis was a centre of his cult.
, Tuat VII,
Ba-Tathenn
soul of the Earth-god Tathenn
Bau-tef-f
B.D. 142, 20, a
title of Osiris.
l$^l
'holy soul,"
Ba-tcheser
a form of Osiris.
Ba . "^-j, Tuat III, the soul of the god
Àf which was swallowed by the Earth-god.
Ba •&?-., the Ram-god, god of virility and
generation. The worship of the Ram of Mendes
was founded in that city in the Und dynasty.
The Ram-god, ^, in Tuat XI was a god of
offerings.
Ram-god of Tet and Hensu.
Baiu 3J5J ^3. 3J5J ^ J, Berg. 66, the
soul-gods of Tet.
Ba-àakhu-hâ-f ^^ * ifl^A
Rec. 8, 199, a ram-headed god.
17, 17 (Nebseni), the soul dwelling in Shu.
Ba-toi-Tefnut^l]!^,
B.D. 17, 18 (Nebseni), the soul dwelling in
Tefnut.
Ba-àri"^.(| 11JJir
Ba-utcha-häu-f "^4% | ||«T«.«.,
a ram-headed god.
Ba-Baiu ^-> "^r» 1, Pap. Mut-hetep 5,-2o,
" soul of souls," a title of Osiris.
Ba-pefi ^jkE_1, Denderah IV, 84,
a ram-headed god of the 8th hour of the night.
Baui-f-àmui-Tet 7t>-L
Ba-em-uär-ur (?) ^^ J
n—7 Mar. Aby. I, 44, a god of Ahydos, a form
U—T-' of Osiris.
a ram-headed
god.
n
*^> B.D. 17, 17, 18 (Nebseni), the
o ©' souls of Rä and Osiris.
Ba-en-Àsàr •»>_. 3 «»« J fl, B.D.
17, in, the soul of Osiris, one of the tetrad of
divine souls that dwelt in Tet.
Ba-en-Rä ^ ^~w^o^, B.D. 17,17
(Nebseni), the soul of Râ, one of the tetrad of
divine souls that dwelt in Jet.
Ba-en-heh .^4~wwv|o8, Pap. Ani
19, 3, "everlasting soul," a title of Osiris.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
N 4

J
B
[ 200 ]
B
J
Ba-en-Shu , -^-l w« ß@ ßi, soul of
Shu, one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt
in Tet.
Ba-en-Geb ^^J. I , soul of Geb,
one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt in Tet.
■Ba-neb-Tet-t . t-r-L x=7 S ^ ,
• • ôm lie o!
_- ___ 8 § <=^2> the ram of Mendes, a
& 5£t? ^"^ U ii a © ' form of Osiris.
Ba-neb-Tet-änkh-en-Rä ■wj'^7
l|0 ^^^ Cairo Pap. Ill, 4, the soul
HUT /www Ol' of Osiris, the life of Râ.
Ba-neteru 3^[ "j^ a ramSod ^e
Ba.heka^|U^Rec. 8,^
Ba-sheft-ha-t^^^-f.agod
composed of four ram-gods, i.e., the souls of Râ,
Osiris, Shu, and Khnemu.
Ba-Tata (J§[ÄÄ]. Berg, il, 5 = 3J3
.©'
a form of Osiris.
ba . "fej. ram, sheep; Gr./9§, ovis longipes.
Ba.seh^[l^y.'5,
an estate of
Methen.
Baiu 1^ j ^,
*
*^.Zod.Den-
derah, one of the 36 Dekans.
^7?^7?'^' oneof the 36 Dekans; Gr. BIO.
Baiu-änkhm 3^ ^ *, Thes. .33>
the 36 Dekans.
Ba-qet-t ^ vj~*, the 29*h Dekan;
* r JÏM O X Gr. BIKOT.
ba-t O, illumination, light, splendour.
ba ^ ^ with —. N- 67'> t0 P.a>:
homage (?)
see
ba (baba) 1^^ , to wonder, to admire;
J4.H- "
ba-t ^^ ^ Rev- 13> z8> quality, cliarac-
Jr 1' teristic.
ba è
liturgy, document; plur
Rec. 32, 178.
' bai àb J jj[J
book, papyrus roll, service,
I O'
; ô
Will'
*, Rev. 11, 129,
Ä ^*^ c>^, Rev. 11, 136,
bearer of a message = *
.6.
as.
baiu-rä «Stà =^, Rev. 2, 351, book;
plur. ^Sà $&
Ba 3feL J) ES, RD' l63, M.theLeopard-
ba J%* QR,T. 144, %*^> U-472,
P. 204, N. 548, J *?) ^ "^p, P. 169, ^
*?) Ejl, I, 127, J *^fc||, Rec. 30, 186, "^
Rec. 36, 215, leopard skin, a skin garment ; plur.
1^\W 1W^-
Rec. 36, 215.
bamehtj^f>A.z.I9o,98,iead
baresuJ^l'A-z-,9°offhÄThd
Baba J "^ J "^ £jl, B.D. 17, 44
Osiris, who took the form of a typhonic animal ;
he presided over the phallus, and devoured the
dead; Gr. Uc/9«.i>, ließ to va (Plutarch, De Iside,
§62).
Babai jl "i^
eldest son of Osiris.
I £3
Î fl
Digitized by Microsoft (5)
ba
J
,the
to mock, to sneer, to scorn.

J
B
[201]
^-=û> ^ ^ ^> Rev- "' '3°. t0 Ptough,
to dig, to hew stone, to break through, to force
a way, to hack, to mince, to cut up.
, to
ba bait J %*>-§} J
dig out foundations for a house,
baba J^IJtj&u'
J i^i ^|\ f=$, to work a plough or some other
digging tool, to wield a battleaxe in fight, to lay
about one with weapons.
baba
miK
O
, to use force.
j!*"55--;. Amen. 10, 2,
bait J
a cutting, hacking.
bau J 1^ %> L—fl, in the phrase -S^
J ^^^=^, B.D. 172,36
bai
J
i w 1 field labourer,
E /!' ploughman.
woikmen, ploughmen, field labourers.
Ha. D "«r>-» "°\&\ ! workers in mud,
Da .... jmo$£\> brickmakers(?)
ba(baba) ^eQ, j %^o, hole
in the earth,den, cavern, cave; plur. i'fe^.^vN ,
sepulchres, tombs.
ba-* J^^^^'ReC- 27'
ground, earth, cavern (?)
baba ^3, ® *, Thes. 1200, ^3, e
221,
\\
J "^s , Israel Stele 57, meadow land,
ba-t J
\> r
baiu(?) J%*(](]^
tomb; perhaps =
rPïl, house.
~3 holes in the
ground, caves.
B J
baba Vk Vlv u' 3"> J
(2
cave,
cavern, den, lair of an animal, abode in the
earth, hole in the ground; Copt. fiKfi ; plur.
e oi
baut jl
ba-t b, Rec. 27, 86, honey (?)
l,Leyd. Pap. 13,4,
Rev., household servants,
house-dwellers.
ba j
baa jl
, gland (?) matter (?)
O
, U. 543, 544, some
b
substance (white Y),
ba-t J
w
instrument for applying eye paint to the eyelids.
ba-t im^S^.U. 159, fruitof some kind;
see
D> J\T)°> kohlstick, or "needle," an
baba-t "^ "^s*eä.
T. I30A, fruit of some kind.
baiJ%>M,.,'J
j
000
1^^ O, a kind of grain.
,,.Ü a grain measure =
'ttb' 4^ hen.
a measure for liquids,
Digitized by Microsoft ®
a kind of grain or seed
baba-t
ba j
^a J t/& m U ö ' contents half a hen.
ba-t 3^,U.20i>N.6io> J%*^
-§, T. 78, J "^fc ^, T. 331, M. 232, N. 621,
%*-^> P-6l5» ^ •§ ^ > M' 783, N. 1142,

J
B
[ 202 ]
B
J
J^JW-§.JMJ%>
bush, thicket, branch, undergrowth ; Copt. &XX3.
baba ^V , . \sî, plant, plants, herbs; see
, staff, stick.
paved walk, path ; see 1 (J
baba-t J^^J
ba j
baa jl
i
^
•A,
\> I
AAAAAA '
/Wi/WS
(VVWVl
/WVW\
ywvsAA
Berl. 6910, stream,
source of a river.
baba , drink, liquid: see beb.
baba-t c^~^>> pectoral.
I -^1
, necklace of beads, pectoral; see j j /^ .
(VVWW
%®® is, canal, stream; Copt. fïO.
1=3:
baàa ^J "^ ö>a moif.s"b*ance°f
Ja H i_ü^ III some kind, honey (?)
baàa J <^. (j <K\, \Sj, bands, cords, palm-
fibre, tendrils of a plant or tree (?)
©
food =
.0-
, Rec. 18, 183, a cake, loaf,
\> go, evil word, curse.
Baàur ^ Sça^,, Baal; Heb.
Baàbu jÇy^,r.568,god
baârut^^^,^
ll(j, wells, pools; Heb. JTilNä.
o>-r^, Harris Pap. 500, 2, 4, clubs,
of the
breast.
_2ä
maces, Sûdân cudgels, p.-f1m sticks ; Copt. &«&...
Digitized by
bai J "^ (](] J, a digging tool.
Bai
a form of Osiris and Râ.
bai J
baui
Rec. 23, 198, a
priestly title.
nobles, ?.<?., Horus and Uatchit of Pe-Tep (Buto).
I, B.D.G. 2T4, the two
bai J
bai-t
Bai-t J
, boat.
<-.-., mantis.
B.D. Nav.
76, 1.
Babait(?) %* %*
Hh.468;var.jj^^
bai-ärq ^*
bain-t ^*^j
bain ^fe^
marvels,
wonders.
—^J A.Z. 1877, 32, mat
A ' covering.
Ö <=* Rev. 14, 11,harp;
•o^-' Copt, ftomi.
"VvV, Jour. As. 1908, 287,
wretched, miserable; Copt. efilRrt.
S=S. ^ W <=> % I=r' ReV" I3' 59'
J ^** Q Q "L0^> basket-shaped boat ; plur.
; Copt, ui.pi, Gr. ßdpi*.
bairi ^(](]<=>(](]>^. Rev. n, 174,
VTv Rev. i6, 99; Copt, flip,
rr.' ^ipi.
\\
\\
-ÄaS
. bairriu J
Koller Pap. I, 3, 4, a kind of wood used in
making chariots.
, house ; Heb. r\%.
Microsoft ®

J
B
[ 203 ]
B
J
w
, king of Lower
baiti J'
Egypt; Gr. B.T<;ç(?)
Bau J 1^<s.>-%rv/\4, U. 565; see
Bakhau, J '(^ **^=> % ù^û.
ban
baun (?) &, to bay (of a dog).
Bautcha "^ %> | "|\ , Denderah IV,
60, a warrior-god.
Babau (?) ^ ^L ^ J, Rec- m. 175,
babaga J ^ J ^^ n\*^.
Mar. Aby. I, 8, 97, to scrutinize, to examine
carefully.
Baba, Babi J "^ J (], u. 532, J"^
J(](], U. 644; see Baba.
Baabi J^^JM'theeldeSt
son of Osiris.
Babij^j^, j^j^.u.
6,0, 644, J 3g. ^ J (|(| I"l |, Hh. 4-46;
see Baba.
BabUU J"^^J^â'afiend
in the Tuat ; see Babuà.
Babuà J "^ J ^ (], p. 604, a god
with a red ear and dappled haunches;
/www
herd
cattle.
• _£$., a name of Set (?)
ban^]^)y,Kec.I4.or,
, , èo & b /www ,
bail-t - P , OO, _ o . breast,
a pair of breasts.
banba-n * ö è Ä 3=1 to overflow,
öö ö Ö .A to flood.
ban J1^ Ö J^, Rev. n, 138, 12,15,
AvAA Aj
S '%., Rev. 13, 26, bad, evil, enemy.
1, Rec. 5, 90, date
ban "A , "
palm ,•> see bnr; Copt. fitttte,
0,,™, mosaic
ITÏÏTT1I
J/w
i
until
bann-t
bann J
o
Rev. 14, 34, pill, bolus.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
» box, chest,
W sa^' harp(?)
\ J iWVAAA t [■ £^ AAAAAA
« I l I \> I
Mar. Aby. II, 50, a Semitic proper name.
Ban-Antà
Banâatliana
1-
l\\\\k-
Alt. K. 343, a Semitic name of a man.
banpi ^~^(](] D> Rev- "» '4'. i
18, iron ; Copt. ß.ertme.
_ AAAAAA /-s Y"? "
Bant-Ant - —
%, 'Zfv-T. ff=n /www, Alt. K.
I AAAAAA "\ n
346,-^1M |^, L.D. III, I75, ^
/WWW () () fl
A ~wwv L.D. Ill, 172, a Semitic name
1 1 1 <-• 1 1 1 o (2
of a woman ; compare nûjrj"T22-
bant <^<=^L_J,
5
, to tie,
to bind, swathings.
banti[t] ^
bar (bal)
Bar
_2ä
<§> in
"\>, a vegetable garden.
_2ä blind (?) ; Copt.
.ess-û ' fteX Xe.
Rev. 12, 31, Baal ; Heb.
73&.
bar (bal) "^ _aû —^ ç f, Rev. 13,1,
<s>-
o o 1
I
_> ç, Rev. 15, 16,
loo *£.
_3> Rev. 13, 33, greatness of eye, i.e., pride ;
1 P û' Copt. ßA.X
I
b-J^^TJ¥
/www
1 www
a kind of
cake.
IV, 783,' well; Heboxs.
barra ^ ^ (J
Barâst J^^jj^ßv a namc or
title of Bast (?)
bari "^ ^a> (](] ^, Rev. 13, 4, to
swallow; compare *_U.
, Rec. 17, 147, a fish, mullet (?)
>5s>-
Digitized by Microsoft la)

J
B
[ 204 ]
B
J
mullet (a Tanis fish).
f (j(ja^,J%.^"^,Rec.,,„,
J ^<T>']-]s^'boat'shipj Copt' ^p1-
bari "^ _2a. 00 0=2, Rev. i2, 17,
9»ä/./.5L_/I Rev- I2' 3°,' charIoti
-2ÄtJtjk^lj CoPt.£epe&e.
barit
«J
I
Dum. H.I.
I; XS» 3°> cage of wickenvork,
■=">_Äu
I I
bari
J
\\
:-j
4-IIS-
cypress wood (?)
barbar
_2ä
fï3
Rev. 13, 20, grain j Copt. fiA-S-lXe.
barbar-t ^ è ° rCv » g8 the
knob of the crown of the South, grain, seed,
berry, any rounded thing; compare Copt.
ßXS.iXe.
barbar & & , ^ & 0, Rec 16,
139, to soak, to macerate, to boil; Copt.
:S.ep.S.ep.
Rev. 11, 180, to empty (?) lay waste;
Copt.. _S.oX.SX
barbas ^L vv VÖo,afpot' r8?
J?i <=>i JT^ i of some kind.
Barhm "Î^L "^ 1\ /$V, a Nubian tribe
which lived on the eastern and south-eastern
borders of Egypt; Or. B\<y...c?; see Strabo
XV11, Pliny V, 8, Pomponius Mela 1, 4, etc.
barek-t '(q^ ^z^ &&&, Rev. n, 146,
pool; Heb. HITÖ.
bareka J^^;^^, tobiess;
compare Heb. N/"p."l in Piel.
=>U
1 I
, Dum. H.I. I,
'-' r „, to bow the knee
=>i l III'
baraka jl
28,291 J^<
in homage; compare Heb. T]?-
bareka J "^ ^ !, Thes. 1199, %L
<=X[JCEZB> 4 U [JO
e ' ^r^ 1 111'
\\ v *■ n 1 gift, present, tribute ; compare
■p* 1 j)]' Heb.n^lil in Gen. xxxiii, 11.
barekatà J ^ ^ <^> 1 ^ ^
Barkatâth-ua %L ^ là 11 fe'
■O^S "it. -r) B-a lÔ2> 7. a name of.the
0 ( _^ UJ. £L[' body of Rä in Anu.
barga J ^.^B^J, J
S^^ §h "t5feà' t0 ^e in want> empty» destitute.
_ barga }}€\<T^\^-'to
illumine, to give light ; compare Heb. p~ï2.,
Arab.
\\
Or"
>9 <"~!> ~\ ft a/*a>w\
bargtâ ^ ffi | (J ^
S
e"^*, Rev. 11, 156, 158, pool; Heb. rT3~G.
\\ 1=3: T ":
bartâ, barth. J] "i^ <=:> 1 (j *&,
QÛ, covenant, contract ; Heb. r."Hjl-
bah
ra es' J v\to» t0 snuff-t0 inhale
b^u£Me3rIi'fims-
£j _ o
baht (?) iU o. a kind of precious stone,
emerald (?) ; compare Urß , Esther i, 6.
<><frln'
'*=a» m> J
r==ffi'
r=ti. r=ti. A r
ç , ç , r==ffi. ^ r==ffi, Jour. As.
1908, 311 (var. j 9 r^Tû), the phallus of man
or animal, member; Copt. CJ«&-g>-
Digitized by Microsoft (&

J
B
[ 205 ]
B
J
bahu (?) F=t5. Berg. 28, men, people.
t—u)
■ w ■
virility.
4d^M^kJ¥i
■ w ■
(■==0).
■ " ■ 1
Rev. 13, 31, before, in the presence of;
■^•lik^Si-liiî
■fff
Copt. JÙUU..&..P, ; m bah ä t\ 1
cm
before, of old time; m tcher bah t\ B>
f=S>, U. 319, before; tcher bah B> r=S).
before.
bahit 1^^ fi (1 (1 o, a garment (Lacau).
to slay.
bahen °^
bahen C3 V , knife.
O (2 A
bahs "i^. ^ 1^, Rev. 14, 44
[q. W., Rec. 25, 14, calf; Copt, _S..i.£.ce.
* $> fl «*-=» $> t0 bear> t0 S've
• W'J W' birth to.
L_J, A.Z. 1908,
bakh
ù^û
B.D.
bakhbakh
117, to enjoy.
108, 1-8, the Land of the Sunrise where Ra
speared Set.
bakhannu "^T0ö& i,Rev' "'.w*
Ja & S £ti I paraschistes.
bakhen ^^S, J"^ ® en,
_AA /WWW 7. J J ,1 -£J _/-l /WWV\
pylon ; see 1 era.
the little waterpot on the scribe's palette ; see
pes.
basti ÏÏ Ö, ÏÏ ° Q , salve, unguent.
Bas««1^,P..9o,J^f=
P^JM>8«'dJ^
Digitized by
fl:: & j %jt&-Asa-■"■"*■-
cat-headed fire-goddess of the Eastern Delta.
Her favourite cities were Bubastis in the Delta
and Tar in Nubia.
Basti 0'"%*CTRa I25'H'
one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
Bast - sheshâ - ârit (?) ^ (1 ^ ™
(1 -<s>-, a lioness-goddess, a form of Bastt.
Bastt Tar $°j) °, Bast of Tar,
an ancient town in the Sudan.
basa Vb^ ö W , panther skin.
Basa "^^ é t^, «5^ H W, the god
Bes ; Gr. /9./«..
„Ä I P^ -WWW ^ I J» /WWV\
basan-t^^p,^^ ,0,
..H J » .www - !
AnastasiI,27,7,A.Z. r9n,53,(^'o1^ ( ^j,
^ I P^ «WWW >^ P^ <WWW J]
jS"* 1 L-Jf JÏi o I » chisel, graver.
_*« I ^ /WWW «
basannt (?) ife^ 61 f ' *■—A things
worked with the chisel.
<%, Rev. 12, 14, to vomit.
bash "^□a/"* Rev. 14, 1, ^f*,
basha
J
m
.iN<, to slit, to cut, to split, a cutting tool.
bashà <^. l~M~l (1 , Jour. As. 1908, 2 61,
to desert ; Copt, fiuxy.
baq J^^ci' t0 an0int, t0 mb
with oil; J%^ J^> pointed.
Loret, Flo. Phar. 95, oil, unguent, salve,
ointment; Copt. cb«i.Kl(?)
Microsoft ®

J
B
[206 ]
B
J
>'c),
baq-t "i^^^.U. 170, "^^, P. 65
>'->».JWt'M-H'
OvT^,oUtree'olive;plur- !? I i; %^t
(1 -JLo m , U. 170, the olive tree in On,
A 4~ D ^ P. 652, M. 773, the olive
3' tree of heaven.
A
Baq-t (^ 2 f ' U- ^o- M- 753, the
mythological olive tree of Heliopolis.
baq "%W J"%*JL' J"%^
M-J^^êi'IV'896'925,todazzle'
to be bright, to be happy, J "i^. ^^Q |,
Hymn to Uraei, 24.
baq X7 ar, a prosperous man.
baq t7 § , clear, bright, shining.
baq X7 (Y to be protected.
Baqbaq h °h 1, Thes. 818, Rec 16,106,
a hawk-god with a bull's head.
Baqbaq b ^, Berg. 1, i4j ^ & J,
a protector of the dead-
u ~ ha JÊk to be with child, pregnant ;
baq § §), Copt &oia
baq jl "&^ ^f ^, to beat (?) to slay (?)
baqr & %, stairs, steps.
^ 1r
v.««* + &? (1° jawbone, cheek (?); Copt.
baqs-t^|l?, oTOtf-e(?)
bak %*'::^,i='J^-
bak fcj^Ö' <D' ^^^3^.
Rev. 12, 65, hawk; see bàk; i*^ fSS^,
"hawk of gold," an amulet; Copt. &H<TT
bak ^ ^^,
\\t Jl. to work, to labour, to toil, to serve, to
do service, to pay tribute ; i*^ r n I (J, Rec
L-fl
bak "^S^, <^^ o ., work, labour in the
field, service, plur. ß^ jS^, "i^ i I,
1
.a i, Rec. 20, 40, products ;
T. 'I I
I-**, IV, 665, product of Syria;®
/wvw\ y'vu' I
«I, the best of the products.
bak -1 Jl @ (^ ^~^, gift, tax, tribute,
burden, assessment, vassalage.
bak^, ^T^, %^$>
^,l)cL^'Rec-"'86'%rli'
Àmen. 6, i6, manservant, slave, workman,
labourer, member of the corvée; fem.
Ülfl
maidservant, slave woman ; plur.
(2
L_J
.JT Öl Eli' JT e KlEli' JTL_.
fl i Mi-
I, Mar.
20, 40, to be worked upon (of engraved objects)
Digitized by Microsott ®
bak-keriu. ^
Kam. 55, 65, tax-paying subjects.
bakàu ^S^ U 3 11 servants, people
attached to the service of the god.
Bakà^1^-""0rktsnua„Todr
Bak 3g, *~*; var. 3g, ^ ° *, Zod
Denderah, one of the 36 Dekans.
Bak«iu(P)^*^^*,
Thes. 133, a name of the Dekans.
bak Vfe^ , ladder = —■*' H, frame,
woodwork.
town ; Copt. fii-KI.
"111 I P
city,

J
bak J
B
[207]
B
J
Heb. Tpa.
A =0\ olive oil.
bakaJVkU!|'JV/!l'
Q.J©'^^^, to be pregnant; Copt&OKI.
bakautj^U^J^iJ^
baka ]<^* ^, morning, sunrise; J <^*
~k 1 y1^^» IV> 943' morn'ng anfJ evening.
baka-t Aà^ Q, A.Z. 1905, 27, place,
to bless ; Compare j bag.t .^ g y y, breast, the two breasts.
bagJ%*1àsè^-JVs1k
S jQj. Rec 36, 78, Q, to be weak, to
region, precinct; plur.
U
I
^ 1
I, Mar.
Aby. I, 19, 3, Heruemheb 24.
Baka,Bakait %L\" ^ Ä%.2{.
CTD'
, a common name for settlement,
inhabited district, place, region ; Copt. R«&-KI.
A,
bakaa c\
baka
the sacred bark
of Horus.
:^h Ana
Anastasi I,
23, 7, cleft in a rock, gorge, a kind of tree ; Heb.
T T
bakaà ^^* ^ (j ^ ^, a kind
of plant, or tree (olive?).
bakà J WC'tESES
Rev., shipwreck ;
Copt. ftlXI.
y*"] , stairs, steps ; see
baki
bakr
/WWW
-WWV-»
/WWV\ ,
, hawk; see j (1
/wwv\ n -9
/WWV\
/WWV\ j
/WWV\
bag j^
^ S j£> ^, Rec. 36, 157, irrigation =
Copt. CWÖ"!.
be tired, to be feeble, helpless, inactive, wretched,
needy, empty of strength.
Rec. 31, 30, laxity, slackness, exhaustion.
bagà J "^ ffi (j, ^ s (j, T. 346,
P. 689, inactive, immovable.
(j(j§|^, J^ S ^(j(j^, helpless
one, exhausted man, dead person ; plur. J i^^
S ¥*% j ^f> Hh- 3SO, the dead, J ^
S ^gjj' Hh' 552-
inactive god; plur. J ^ ^ S (^ ^ |,
X^
Digitized by Microsoft ®
ffi1à??>eai7'I47'J%*s1ke
a kind of fish.
bagasa J^^S^
Rec. 21, 14, revolt, rebellion, riot.
bagas J^^s^i^:-
the name of an animal.
bagrthà-t J IL S ]s=5 (] ^ , Israel
Stele 11, Rec. 20, 31
bagS-t TT Y, collar, necklace.
Bags J^sfl^P.-Mô, ^^
S p^[, M.' 468, J^^SP^.
N. 1058, the god of the lily, or lotus.

J
B
[ 208 ]
B
J
bagsu %^b1^« J^^
S1 ^ D ' J%* S I \ ?' dagger; van
bat, bait ^Stl. Rev. n, 167, ^*"C""
(j(j Q ~, Rev. 12, no, %* Jjf, Rev. 13,28,
bat J %*l£^' J^^-corn"
stalk; dual J %^~^.
\\
bat ^—v, fc —-, Rec. 3, 57,spelt;
O ^ ^ ^ qWooo
see bet-t ; Copt. ftfJUTe, ftcwf-.
bat-arj^]^^^, Bethel;
Heb. birtTPa.
IV, 785, house;
Heb. rV2..
bati (^ (j (| \^ V^, Rev. 13, 2 5, horror,
abomination; Copt. fifJUTe.
batiu %*^^, ¥V.^!'
A.Z. 1908, 121, B.D. 146, 38, fiends, red-haired
devils, filthy and abominable creatures; Copt.
Bata "^fc^^. *• 267, "%p§.
M. 480, '1^ ^jk, N. 1248, a bull-god with
P J "^ 5 var. Betch J "^ ^ , Rec. 26,132,
and see A.Z. 1906, 77.
Bata %1 9^^, A.Z. 1880, 94j
P.S.B. 27, 186, a god of war and the chase.
Bata-ântâ-t fc-^ â c^ °]|(j.
_^ 1 Q 0=0.
&l£?0 1,1
Q(i=n.
o()<^,
■C7
'Olli A/\/WV\
IV, 786, a Semitic name of a woman ; compare
Heb. roy-m.
batauà %.^-—£1!)^&,
evil, wickedness. ' _^
Digitized by Microsoft ©
batanà-t 'î^
û Q 0(3^" Rev. 12, 62, plate, dish, stew-pan ;
"C7 1 .___, Gr. ßmavt).
bata-tJ^W^'P-S-B-2^86'
part of a waggon, chariot (?)
baten b~&^, Rev. 13,112, &~<5f&,
A/\/WV\ -/6O W Ü <i__l
enemy, rebel.
Baten & 1 ù^û the country of the
Q Ö I enemy.
batsh &•=. b ß(äv Dû4, °^Q4t,
weak, helpless.
batgeg %*§^, ^§L_J,tobe
strong, to cut, violent.
Batgeg ^Ln fl, Denderah III, 8,
68 ffSU' a hawk-god.
batgä J V QS , a kind of stone.
Bathit 6 ~J,Rev,^\l8y\l87'
s=> O Cl a title of Isis-Hathor.
Bathah
1 *5U 1
■^ Alt. K. 393,
a goddess.
Bathresth(P) ^s=lg=,Tuatv,
a crocodile-god by the River of Fire.
bat-t
1
a in
XTT spelt (?) ; Copt.
batn
© 0
Batr
/wwv\
5*4, Anastasi I, 28, 3
to be wrapped up or involved in
some matter.
Rec. 21, 77, king of
Thakasa.
\\
;i:
*
TO
L_J,
batkek
to smite, to shatter.
batChaJ^i^'^ind0fv°esseT
batchanj^^'^^, }}£
^i^k^'AmherstPap-26'¥i
jàk^=&%w-staff'stickj
the bastinado-stick, stave, cudgel,
stick, staff; plur. J "^ J
j;
111

J B [ 209 ]
bâ jl (j^£j2, pavement; var. J
B
J
bà JU'JK' J^'fl—'
palm (?) garland, plant (?)
*»• J IkM-J1VD°S-
[] h "tk \fr plants, thicket, bushes, a kind of
J H m im' herb.
bà, bàa J (j o , J (j ^O, Hearst Pap.
2, 9
bâJ(lo,Û^, Ingrain.
-SU 1 -£J 1 0 0 0 *—i 0 0 0
J1 a' J ^Ü J a ' cake'l0af' a tablet
rfi—•■*-'• JlfrJ 4k=!J4
^ i
i.
0=0 I
bàjy
bà-t jj)
baba n pé'acry„ofjoy-(?)
J) l J) l £±T spells or ine;
a cry.
gû, cry, speech (?)
to mutter
incantations.
I
| ssalfca I :
sack, bag, chest, baggage.
bà-t jo.j^.iv.«,..*^
Bà-t | (] Q, B.D. 41,4, a city in the "Tuât.
bà-t
1140,
O
, iv,
-■»MM
I III ö I T
honey ; Copt, eft It« ;
©
4
=0= 0 "cr
, Rev. n, 182,
n*tV7 <^
1 1 1
»ill'
like bees abounding in honey.
bàa J (j 1\ Q7\, to rebel, to revolt.
bàa — em bàa jl (J "&\
"v7 n 1
with ^ , a strong negative ; "^
IS?'
■a
Ebers Pap. 97,
13 fr., A.Z. 1905, 104, 1907, 133.
bà-t j^j], Berl. 2296, ]()^o,
Berl. .7021, Jl)^^,^' Rec. 16, 56,
j () f, j(l^,.v,994,j ()-{,.v,
character, quality, disposition, characteristic,
moral worth, reputation ; plur. j \\ VS\ ^
^ j, Anastasi I, 1, 5, J (j^^ 11, Gol. 13,129,
jta J!, Thés. 1483, J (j ^ | !, IV, 505-
evil-natured.
bàa-t nefer-t T ^^ J (j ^ 11, Gol.
14, 145, well-disposed.
bàai J (j 1^ (j(j, Rec. 20, 43, to wonder,
to cause wonder, to do a wonderful thing, to be
amazed, to be astonished, to consider marvellous
or wonderful.
wonder, wonderful, something to be amazed at,
a marvellous act or deed, a surprise ; Copt.
e&H-, plur. ^ °, P.S.B. .., 3, 4a|°,
ja|,H,n,„Da,m»,,:3a|;,j(|^(j(|
^g.Mar. Karn. 54,47.
bàa-em baa ^ j |) ^ | j,
extraordinary; J^^ J (j ^^ g.
bona merveille; J^^PM
truly wonderful [ointment].
Baaitij(|^(|(|^v^,A.Z.i905,32,
" wonderful one," a title of a god.
bàa Uli ^ t0 wor'{ a mme>t0 <% out
ore.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

J
B
[210]
B
J
Ma j0^J^j0'T-253>284>
P. 2M,.M. 31, N.^4, J «"^(j, P. 310,'
J0^'N-9S3'J0^'N-I8'264^57,
JS^(j(j,N.796,j«ô^. M. 765)
J^^P.52J«^^(j,P.76 =
Jo^^M-Io6 = Jo^'N-l8'raetallic
substance, copper ; *"* yjjü y""*" ]L*k
jsi^zttWj^?-
metal of the North ; var. J ^ ^ <g> ; JJ^ X,
*XX '
Later
metal of the South; var. j
^•J41*wJ4K,'J41à
J4o-J4V=-J4k44
J4^-J4^S-J4^S
J4M.fc-J4k--.r7k!
,B,Ji|,^*i*sfe,te2
Baa.em-seb-t-neterJ[]^j|^
, the name of an instrument
I III'
^1
rrrrm
I
!'
CD
used in the ceremony of " opening the mouth."
0 0 0
bâa en pet J (j ^ — ^, J (j
"^^ ^, L.D. III, 194, ^
J4^^-™^J4^:.„-
Rec. 32, 129, iron of the sky; Copt. -S-ettine.
bâanuta Û 11 ^ 9 '" , earth-fron(?)
, black basalt.
«• J7~J7~J4.E.
J4îk--J--J4i—J4
bâa kam
J4,
^ , 1(1 i! I, the sky, heaven, the material
of which heaven was supposed to be made.
ù^û, J ( ^Qy^3, Shipwieck, 23, J (j ^
J453' J4'k^3.','""imi,"!'"!sb"
in the Sudan and Sinai; J ■> (w\, P. 789;
J J ^, mines.
b[àa]-t j| , mine (in Sinai).
Bàau J ^ ^ ^ m, Rec. 31, 169,
bàa j /-y , A.Z. 71, 141, capital of a pillar.
■c §
ITÏÏTT1 <. ;
B.D. t53B, 7, the weight of the magical
Bàa-heri-âb-pet J (j ^ ^ ^ o
net.
Bàa-ta \ N ^-^ -Mai., Tuat IX, a monster
serpent with a head at each end of his body.
>>4a J4Z,-4JZ.''«"h-
**J4k~.J4STk-
Hymn Darius i, 6, hawk; see ] (J
B^-« J4^*tlKhart£nd<;>f
bau J (j «^ ^ ^, Peasant 223 =
4J*3&~
MukJ4^r^'8™as' setbiSf)
J (J ^ "^ A hawk, the hawk-god of
heaven, a name of Àmcn-Râ; plur. J (1 ^\^z^
»**J4J4â'S£-«A.?ïïU:
bâbâ J û J û °» Hearst Pap. VI, 8
Digitized by Microsoft ®

J
B
[211]
B
J
bàb-t jy^-"'D' <Sa*'!>^,.3.3'.3.
bàf ] (j *^~~, to see, to look ; see J
-Q"&-
, to be evil, to
^ 1 1 1
be wicked ; Copt. ftfJUfJUrt.
bànà J (I n "^, a bad man.
bàll-t J (j ^, J (j y ^, evil, wrong,
J ft /WWV\ I
(j
JWj^-fT? ö . ™«t wicked, or ev.L
wholly bad; Copt. eftmrt.
Bàn J^^'eVi,Pen0nifiedaeSl!
ball J (1 ~ww, sweet, pleasant = J Ü
harp; Copt. JSoiHH, OTrCJOmi.
, to play a harp.
/www
ban J(j
ban J(j
, javelin, spear.
btar Jfj^J. Jfj^n^i'
J ü 0 w , Amen. 6, 11,13, 6, to be sweet,
J /WWW *C?
p.
bànr-t J (j <=î> K, sweetness.
bànr J (j J^ dates.
Bànr-ra-t J (| ^ ^'T* J, Ombos in,
2) 131, a goddess.
bah 0 8
/www., flood, inundation.
-£J I A AAWVA
bàh J(j^(25-k,IV, 998, lion.
bàhes J Û § P 5r?k, a young fierce lion (?)
bàqer J (j g |, excellent, good = J ^
4
bâk
Ékjl)
Rec. 27, 59, to twitter,
to cry(?)
Mk J— ^'M-l83'J^'Jil
hawk;fem. J(j^; plur. J(j^^^
^,U.s»S.P.i73.N.684,Jll^.^
"^ j, Rec. 26, 79, J (j ^* ^ ^ |, B.D.
42' IOI> JlT^^^' U- 2°9>- C<JIH-
ß-HCT, Gr. Bat.;0, Horapollo, I, 7.
J(j^z^^^| •^•'^^|, living hawks.
Bàk-ui(?) J^^^> J^
^^ il' B'D-64,4> the double Hawk-s°d-
Bàk J (j ^*, J (j ^^^, B.D. no,
15 : (1) a hawk-god, 1000 cubits long, in Sekhet-
Àaru ; (2) a god of letters, one of the Seven Wise
gods, Dum. Temp. 'Inschr. 25 ; (3) a hawk-god
in Tuat III.
Bak-j(]^^^|p,K,c.
11, 7o,a divine hawk withparti-coloured plumage.
Bàk-t J N N~^°, Tuat III, a hawk-goddess.
bàkJ(jj^*.,L.D.lII,6SA,i7,J(j
f| [j -RA ^^ IV, 897, the hawk-boat of Horus,
Jl 1 1^ ' barge, boat in general.
Bàk-t J (j ^ £\^ © , U. s 78, N. 966,
a town in the Tuat.
Bât, Bâti
27,218,
the North (as opposed to I , nesu, king of the
South), king of Lower Egypt; Gr. Jim;?; plur.
M.477, N. I24S, t^^o. P. 266, |^o^/
\\
o, N. 1346,
i' %*}§> Rec-
1
]' ^7» kl"ng°f
!.IV,8S,(
, IV, 169, \
1, Tombos Stele 14,
Digitized by Microsoft ®
^ w
O 2
If

J
>!>
!i
B
w
[212]
B
J
!. ffl!>
I, Thes. 1287, kings of the South and
North; ^%\^%^°t^l°[
bâti y^C Q JJ Jj, a title of two priestesses.
bâti- |f^ —l^.l^iv,
1015, the "two ears of the king of the North,"
title of an official.
£"■> the festival of the king
Q' of the North.
bâti khä
Bâti \!
w
, B.D. 41, 4, a dweller in
Amenti, king of the North (?)
Bâti Bâti i^t^.TuatIILafo™of
WÜW Osins.
Bâtiu iirl^^'n- ,24s-
j Tuât VI, the deified kings of the North.
j Tuat VI, a group of
l ' four gods in the Tuat.
Ill
Bàtiu
bat i^-cTù§. ^-«fÖ.
>/ Q. the title of a very high official, meaning
something like " bearer of the seal of the king
of the North"; plur. i^^c^Ö^^^-
Bàtheh(?) Jlj^^.agod.
bàth Js=.A, J*^, J^^,
P. 41, N. 659, 1159, to walk, to run, to leap, to
leap in, to leap out, to escape, to hasten, to
depart.
bàth J Lji ' Mj, to carry off, to seize.
bàth Js^liWiîi, J^tF-^I-;. evil,
destructive, the name of a devil.
bàth jï* ^> tssm, Berl. 3024, 113, a
sick man, one vexed with the devil of a disease.
bàthi J S-^-p (j(j \^ V&, Northampton
Rep. 11, ])rofession.
-CS;
I, professional men (?)
bat
at j(]
1
.«25-, a disease of the eye.
bä J D, A.Z. 42, 107, Koller Pap. 4, 8.
bä J , to shine, be bright.
t? w -^c, Mission 13, 143, to shine, to give
light, splendour; Copt. ß.OYß.O'if.
bä, bââà J]—c^Q, J^^^r-
sticks of palmwood; plur. 1 Dyâ1> 1 D
l^r, l_Joy^,Rec-,6-97^,°pt-
N 11 1 Ji 1\ 1 1 1 ftA.1.
Bä J ° ^' jT*^l,Nav- Lit-8°'
■j,
, contradiction.
the name of a god.
bää Jr"~n =
Rec. 4, 12 1, to converse, to speak in a
contradictory manner.
bää (?) J L_d 1, a kind of disease.
bää 11 " /*^° t0 S'P> t0 laP>t0 moisten
J of ' (the lips?)
bâbâ j_, j__,^, J-, J-,
j^f to make wet, to moisten, to sip, to lap;
f ' Copt. ßeße.
P. 540, to smear
' oneself in blood.
bäbä J DJ_
bäbä-t -J „ J—"i:,51^^.
J$ *iä a ~wwv rivec;
f"^ Ma 1, Rec. 2,15, smelter.
bäa'j^^g,j_,^|g,
J<~=» fi\ Qb, Àmen. 16, 19, 21, 2, 27, 1,
J —0 fy , Tomb Ram. 111,79,10, to explain (?)
Ö g ÄKÄÄi flood
; see bäh.
ball J^P- 2"> M-J2»,N. >■ os,
J] t=t stream (?) lake (?) pool.
bäll-t 1 www "7, Rec. 30, 72, T. 26, IV381),
N. 165, 208, neck, throat, bosom
ban \ www £ vi. 1 WW..
Joe Jö @ç û
an object in metal, to plate, to inlay.
to mount
Digitized by Microsoft ®

J
B
[ 213 ]
B
J
bâllà 11 D ft 3 *<Tr, a kind of plant.
Bällti HIZZZ, Tuat x>a dog-headed ape-
Jû W god.
bar 1V\®H,a mass of ^fr '" C°T
J).=>i t=t pare Heb. ^Nä.
a Syrian god of war and the chase, sometimes
identified by the Egyptians with Set ; Heb. byi.
m ■ 1er
Bär-m'hx jl ^ , w
a judge in the Harîm Conspiracy ; compare
"^n-O-^iri (Devéria).
Bârtà J a<^>]() $ Ba'alathn1?^'
Bêltis, the consort of "pQ^ hv2. (Exod. xiv, 2,
Numb, xxxiii, 7, Asien 315).
bäh, bâhà J—0 J, N. 996, J—0 JjJJ
JQ -"^Sr *WWV«
a 8 S* , N. 33,
A »Ai /www
__ 0 0 <fe»=» 1 _ a 0 ***=»ww" 1 _ a
n /wwv\ n Q ~£s& /"aaaaa n Q
0 (o «w«, a ö <s ^=- «w«, a fi
A wiw -d A Ju a/ww. ^) /,
wwA j S^ 3 AA^^AA, S^ 1, to flood
~Jl WïW /WWV\ kAj (J /WWV\ *A* U
with watei, to submerge, to be flooded; \L a
q /wwv\ (\ n q -^v=- /wwv\ i\
0 «wwv M, M. 335, a fi ^» ~wwv M, M. 334,
A -www l -su A tAi /wwv\ l
1) a8 |Z^, p. 708; ~^ j ajj©
•*£] A 1 /WWV\ ÜJ. r-w—1 ^ A
AAAA/V\
.vwwt
/wwv\
*, Rec. 21, 14, irrigation officer.
/wWV\
/WWV\
/WWV\
T. 243, P. 608, water-flood, abundance of water.
/www
AAIWVV
3S
, " Waterer," a
Bäh
title of the Nile.
«wwv J), BD- 64. 20, 136H, 7, the god of the
ill Nile-flood.
JL a fi 42a, to lie abundant.
bäh J oJ^So^, Pap. 3024, 87, a
man overwhelmed with misfortunes. ... • ■
uigitized by
T. 82, M. 236, N. 613, I, 34, an abundant food
supply, bounty, abundance; J fl fi fe» a .
an abundant harvest.
bäh, bâhà J —a J ^ j, N. 1326,
M. in, ] -—a fi WS \J ö, N. 25, giving meat
and drink in abundance, to feed full.
bätha 11 a%Z,k, NaStasen Stele39.
j\ l/v^ =u- vessel, pot.
bi J(j(j ~^~, Lacau
bi J 1)1) jâ {• * V' 6'2't0 makC a WOndoefr
bi-t J (1(1 , A.Z. 1905, 14, a wonder;
-*-J11--M'|.JI)l)£-".3«347.
biuJ11^hi''B'U',38'7'",.u°rp)
Bi J 1)1 ^à, the name of a fiend.
Bitj()(l-|,B.B. MS, »fSoOr
A.Z. 1908, 85, the phoenix bird ; Gr. 0o/V.f.
bu J©, Amen. 9, .1, J ^>, a sign of
negation, not ; Copt. JUte.
bu àr Jle^3^, do not = Copt. ju.epe.
bupu J^ D^, J© D e, Rec. 2i,
bu pu Uä j|© ° ~tf-'_. no one.
D
bupu-t JU°^ ® ; Copt. Âïn^xe.
"©©■
bu pui-tu J^ a^ 1)1) U a.Z. 1908,
73 ff., not ; Copt. ÄJLTie.
bu all fl © ° ungracious, unpleasant,
Jl -Ç23-' malignant.
(1 AVWNA
^K , B.D. 81 b, 6); Copt.
MICK
: \\ /www 11 ^ /ÜT, place of wine ;
o 3

971, Rec. 35, 73, place of truth, i.e., truth.
bumenkh \\ ^A,Rec l6> S6- Per-
J) ® 7f - fection.
tmneb J.^.J^JV-^,
J , every place, everywhere.
bu nebu, bu riebt J 1 ^37 v& J],
1, Peasant 262, J 1 , J
I a ^ä 2!± ill ^
IV, 835, Berl. Pap, 3024, 10S, all men, every-
^ "^"""''7 . 0 <j\ 1
1,
body, men in general, J I
B.D.G. 1064.
bu riefer j|%> f(!<i^> ,>easam '97>
JJ-J« !«■ J JTî«. 1-7*
happiness, i.e., happiness, felicity ; KZ? ^O 1P0
T , Peasant 288, happy folk ; \ T » , the
happiness caused by plenty, of food
and
J B [ 214 ]
J^r M^'u-i2'34'8o- 345, N-262'
349, 560, place where thy feet are.
buâakhu jU^fe, ®, Gol. 14,144,
the best, excellence.
•]<=>!' J c-=- f| «^^ I ' Place of strength
or perfection, i.e., strength, wisdom, perfection.
bu Uä J 1 , one place ; / J 1 T,
in one or the same place, together.
bU Uäb J/^J, Jl I f*\ "~">. Place of
purity, i.e., cleanness, purity.
bu ur Jl %> ^=f, Jl X , place of
greatness, i.e., majesty, riches, prosperity.
place of evil, i.e., wickedness, evil, misery,
wretchedness.
bumaà J^^.J P|, Rec 35,126,
B
j
bubunefèr j^ j^J.^JJj
bunr Je^^, J
I /WWV\
©
942
I o I'J^MI^o l'
j\
Q. ■^"^, Àmen. t2, 12, 24, i, .with
ùignùed by Microsoft <a>
outside; Copt. fioX.
bu huru J % I ^"^ %\ '^., Peasant
167, 263, badness, wickedness, shameful.
buhersekheru J^J^ P^jj'»
Gen. Epist. 68
Bu TipTi H ^^ place of eternity, a name
• • Jmo' of the Other World.
bu khenti J ©^ "^ %J ^—Ji,
disaster, misfortune.
bu kher J tk ffl , Place hdovJn j*'
bu sa D ^ Protect'on> the place where
«J A ' protective magic is worked.
bu sa J rfj Hm., after (?) ; Copt. «.6K-
-^ ertci. (?)
Ä 1, A.Z. 1906,160,
bu kiu
J'
1907, 99, foreigners, strangers, foreign (?)
bu ga J© S^^||> Anastasi I,
7'2iVarJ^^S^^-;SCebeg-
bu tem J © ^ t\ 3Ö, perfection,
completeness, conclusion.
butu J1 r-a^^, J'^^*.
11 %S ù^û %S "^ Peasant 2 r4« calamity, evil,
Jl Jl Ja ^^' iniquity, misfortune.
butcheser j ^ f, J~.
J ^"^ , Rec. 33, 3, sanctuary, holy place.
bu-t J %\ ** , a kind of fish.
J^.U. 189, P. 687, M. 223,1*977,^^
inate, to hate, to hold to be hateful or accursed.

J
B
[ 215 ]
B
J
a i
son.
see Besu-
Menu.
but Je<^,Àmen. 13,17, 'J\
J^m' T* 344' abomination^ Je
"^à,Gol. 12, 97, loathsome thing; \|v\
Israel Stele 9.
buiti J^(j(j^Ç|,TombosStele4>
hateful persons, abominable beings or things.
but ka J ^ ^ g> y ' a hatefUl Per"
But-Menu J^ff^
but (bes-Ut ?) Jl® ^j^, to comeforth (?)
place of issue (?)
bu J ^n"^^, beams, rafters.
bubu J^J^;,, J^>--eed
or grain offering.
annular ornaments.
bUa J^^'15laCe;SeeJi-
bua-t, buai-t J ^Tj "^ ^, Bed. 3024,
high place, hill, high rock.
to be wonderful, or marvellous, to hold to be
wonderful, to magnify ; J ^Tj "|\ j\ ^_^ <=>
ftk ' "s?-^ thou art more wonderful than
jl 1 ^z^' those who are in thy train.
, Amen. 3, 5, 26, «4, J f] ^
, chief, mighty one, magnate, lord, over-
lorf,"nobte.n»„;pl„r. }f\\$ j, }f\\
rw 1, Hymn to Nile 3, 14
Bua-tep jf]^|@^,Tombof
Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Râ (No. 42).
bun 11 ^> ^S^, jl Hh, P. 425, M. 608,
N. 1213, claw, nail, talon.
Bun (?) A <& , B-aG- f '94, a serpent-
1 ' J^1 fiend and form of Set.
bunes 1 "j , to eat, to devour ; see
burqa J © <=> a "^jX ®-, Verbu m 14,
to shine, to lighten, to glimmer, to sparkle, bright,
shining; Copt. ftpHX, -S-pHf'Te, Heb. \>~%.
fugitive, he who flies,
coward.
Tuat XII, a singing
dawn-god.
;ra
buna J
buhnra J ©
J\,
'■n:
bua-t J^fl^^. R^M, 97,
1^K^1% û [• Kubbàn Stele 31, marvels,
buajf](|>A.Z.35,»7,Jf]^|)
Jfi^Mi^Rhindpap-^>fi
Digitized by Microsoft ®
www n Love Songs 2, 11, to mock at, to
<=> 21 ' laugh at ; Heb. ^rtü .
busu(?) J ® Ç %\!, cheeks (?)
busa J % "ü1 (W) 1, Demot. Cat., some
silver object given in dowries.
bug-[t] J^S1§>J}. Rev. 14, 107,
pregnant woman.
but j| ® c=s'' barley ' CoPl- ^cw'Te> Gr-
J I o «\t>/>a.
b^J^S|akind0f0fftngsei?)
butchiu J ^ "^ (j (j ^ [J !, those
who are burned or scalded.
beb jl jl L-Z), to be violent.
o 4

J
B
[216]
B
J
bebu JJ©^^^,RD-l6l,4,st2ng
kek Î) f] r n to go round, to revolve, to
" " ' circulate.
beb J J ^bs{ , a. metal pectoral or
breastplate, collar ; J J P.. , uraeus headdress (?)
beb,beb-t jJT1, jj^.Rec.
2 7, 86, 111 | , cave, cavern, cavity, hole
in the ground, hiding-place, den, lair; Copt.
beb-t
source
I I AWWW , the deep part of a stream,
; 1 ] A^ww (1 <=> awwaa> Bed. 19286,
*£U -£J AAAAa£ 1 9*^ AAAAAA
depth of the Nile; see *&; J ^ J
(J j] aaaaaa "^ "^
deep water, J J *mw( IV, 464, B.M. 374,
AAAAAA
.O AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
.O .O AAAAAA
Beb J J ^, ^Af B.D. 17 (Nebseni),
i25.H,6,
, Rec. 27, 84, the first-born
son of Osiris who ate the livers of the dead ;
see Baba, Babai, Babi; Gr. Xilßnv.
Bebi J J (J(J A the eldest son of Osiris;
Bebl J J (|(| ^ , hea(j J ^d'o/t'he dead.
Bebti(?) ^L, B.D. 17 (Nebseni), 44,
the guardian of the Bend of Amente.
Beb-ti JJ°^, Mar. Aby. I, 45, the god
of^O.
beb-t JJ^JJ-^,Rec. 31,14,
a kind of herb or flower.
%*()(]-^,B.D.io4, s.see*)1 J (j^1^.
^ JJ^ vakindofwig-
bebut (?) J J ~ % "^ arrows.
bebnth (benbenth ?) J j ^, u. 539,
'!'• 295
«?
bepi \| D DA I ,B.D. i68,Qerr-tX
bef \ , to see, to look at.
JK fi aaaaaa
<M> ]L fjjg, Metter-
.WWW *-.J *^e=>—
nich Stele 51, one of the seven scorpions of Isis.
Befen-t j AAAAAA /^i. consort of Befen.
bmäi (bum'i) j^ljlj. IV, 781 =
J ^| (j = rrtöa, high places.
ben J AAAAAA Amen. 27, 1, not; Copt, it;
benà \ /www (J (3, not.
ben J .www, N. 799 = benr itt-www.
p. 152.
/WVW\ n AAAAAA
n '
Digitized by Microsoft®
ben J ^' J "^ 3^' evil> wickedr,ess.
n ft aaaaaa
wretchedness ; see J (1 ^w ; Copt. .frfJUfJUtte.
J\AAAAA
.^"V , Mettemich Stele 35, evil.
J /WWW tQ
0 ^ /^s, evil one, wicked man ;
J^I»^t'RhindPap-18-
benà 1 «A«M (1 /V\). . ReV., 1 /WWW (j
a $kk> Ji1—^^> j ' ^>
yi V<>1 JJ .all «/.SH ^d /www -/iin
Rev. 13, 9, badness, evil, wickedness, sensual,
bad; varr. J I O (jtj j|-;'0> J"*™" ^"^ j|$-
Rev. ; Copt. ftcucorte.
benha-tj^O^.Iv,^,™,.
26, 233, a god of evil.
P V n AAAAAA V fi /WVW\
ben-t J —J, J ö J>jj^>
harp; Copt, jßome.
benben-t jl ««« jj'vwwv) }5r), I45) g)
J J ^ Rechnungen 58, 59, a kind of
wvw 1Mmv5T>-' . wood, paim-stick.
"*" to escape, to flee, to pass away,
.A ' to he dissolved, to go on.
Q. Jour. As. 1908, 262,
^ ' to go, to come.
ben
J
benà
J AAAAAA (J

J
B
[217]
B
J
benben JJ—JoJ—.J
IV, 925, to hasten, to come.
J\
J
J /WWW
, B.D. 39, 11, to copulate.
J /WWW Q
M3, male, man.
benben J J«, Nesi-Ainsu 508,
/www /www to copulate.
J/WVWi
^, IV, 943, B.D. 17, 135,
Rec. 32, 68, to copulate, to beget, to be
j\ ' begotten, virile, phallus.
Beiieil Ï1 ™™" a S0^ °f generation, a
J) /=a ' form of Menu.
Benni 11 "^ M, Tuat IV, a phallic god.
J/WVWV
p , a portion of the body; plur.
VWWV\
e^iii'
ben-ti J
** £> two egg-shaped organs of
WO' the body.
beil-ti fl ^ , " ^, the two breasts
J/www r~7
Ö III
J/WVW\ £^ n /WVW\ -*\ £^ |
oeoJ o Sol'
Tkï-J * f*-JL Jiru*
pustule, abscess, gangrene, pus.
J/WVW\ n /WVW\
( J * . some ball-shaped
'^ n /www
object, ball, eye-ball, apple of the eye ; J ~ww',
the two eyeballs.
benn-t fl -^ Ebers PaP- 35. 9. eye-
JL o' ball (?)
uprir, (IZXÄE amulet, the evil eye, witch- .
Denn " ' craft ; Copt. AtttUK.
Ï
n /WVW\
benn r1^, rings, bracelets.
JOlll b
ben-t J""]?. Rec. i5, 152, ^g,
cincture, belt, girdle, J j| / (1 v- r^l.
J /www
,w~v\ B.D. 145, 36, a kind of wood.
J) © ' the 7th Pylon.
DenDen 1 /www \ aa/wv.. \ /www \ /www 11
j—y~—. jo j o|, jj|, j ~™
symbolic of the Sun-god, obelisk, pyramid ; see
/wvw\ il _cr^ 111 © __ . . « _ _
Digitized by
61
benben-t J L/ JV ^ » Mission 13,
u Ô û «""j Rec. 4, 30, the sanctuary of
' ö Ö C~3 I' the ben ben or sun-stone.
benben-t J -ww« J A, J waa*
the pyramidion of an obelisk, the top of a
pyramid.
benben-t j .www j aa-aa* $, IL»«
J/wvw\ n /wvw\ n n .wvwv
tomb in general; 1 /www 1 /www 'J^ï, B.D.
172, 30, bier.
benben J J A, N. 9 71, a fire offer-
AAAAAA AWW\ I I
ing [in the house of Seker]; '■ö», aa/ww j amww
, N. 663.
benben
Benben J J (1(1, Mar- Ahy-l> «-a
/wwwiiü solar-god (?)
Benben j w«. 1 amww m, n. 971, a
light-god in the temple of Seker.
Benbeniti JJ QA, |<www | ^^ M
Q ^ Tuat 1, Tomb of Seti 1, one of the 75
forms of Râ (No. 74).
J J -^Vseefl J j .
/WVW\ (VWW* -* J I /WVW\ /WVW\
bena-u J\^<g |, L-D' m' '94'I2
benà J«w-a{] J, iv, 1183, Jiölje^,
J/WVW\ (\ ^7
(J ])•
benà-t J ^ J |, sw,
benà àri j AAAAAA (J Q
doing, gracious.
benà fl — [I Ü "^T, >'mms i*alm-s' i»lm
J) 1 N 11 1 shoots.
benà J —Hm' ?K'K'
vectness; see
J
*, well-
date wine.
bnânâ jl
bni J1 ïiï
_ _n I-J.l). 1^4, 7, to
bathe (?)
swallow; Copt, ßime,
Microsoft ®

J
B
[218]
B
J
benu-t
1 www
QfTTTm
ï
I I I
o\ m> IV> 83i, a kind of stone, pebbles,
flmts; Jö e0,,,1 Jo^W' the ore of
copper (?) a stone used in medicine.
bermit 11 A/) ~ |f corn-grinders,
J) Ö (5 i i nun. i querns.
benu-,joT#?,j^^,^
bennu \ ^~" Cn t0 set something in
J| O S ^""^ metal.
=> N. 757, claws, nails,
==* talons; see bun.
Nàstasen Stele 38, bowl,
vessel.
29
J 0 ^"3** J—%..Metter-
J .WW
Rec 30, 72.
J/WWV\ A
0 ^
'O
o
, B.D. 17, 25, a
bird-god sacred to Râ and Osiris, and the
incarnation of the soul of Râ and the heart of Osiris ;
Venus as a morning star was identified with him ;
Benu was self-produced, and the bird appeared
each morning at dawn on the Fersea Tree in
Anu ; the Greeks connected it with the Phoenix ;
see Herod, ii, 73, Pliny N.H. x, 2, Pomponius
Mela iii, 8, Tsetzer, Chil. v, 397.
Benuf Jo ^ , P. 662, J "^ à,
P. 782, an enemy of Osiris (?) ; var. J ö ^1,
M. 774-
Beneb J .www JjX,^, Rec. 16, 150,
a native of Beneb.
n /WVW\ ___
benpi J = Copt. .«.ne.
J/ww\a i\ i\ n /wwv\
D (](] U.Rev. i2, 25, J a
(](|\D. Rev. 12, 26, J^^^-jl-
Rev. 13, 41, iron ; Copt, ßenine.
^-,A.Z. 1892, 29, J^f-ft,
Rec. 31, 31, exudation or emission from an
animal or reptile.
J .www
ggp, Metternich Stele 58-,
one of the seven scorpions of Isis.
J /www n /www n /wvw\ ,f\
J«vsa>v\a *y n /www ^ " •^
with «cr> and *, outside, exit; Copt. ßoX;
n © <=>
see bu 11 r J •«« ? ? .a.
Benr 11 ^ $ BD- M2, m, 25. a town
J) I ©SLl' of Osiris.
hpnr H 2~îi t=t " sweet water," a name
h J I ' of the Nile.
benrà jJ—,T.345, J^^,
(jfJ^j.Rec.^.xSsJ^,^,
F» J, fresh dates, IV, 171; Copt. Anne,
ßimne.
benrà-t J^fj-f. JJ^Q-
ÏÏ :np, ÏÏ ^, date palm ; Copt. £.nne.
wine; ] (1 1) a ï Q , new date wine.
benrà-t Jon Q=ö=, date wine.
19, 92, J www m Q Ma, labourer in a palm grove.
benrà J—J, Jö J, J^fjJ^.
J/WW/W <7 I
j) 1, to be sweet, sweet, to be grateful to
the senses ; j) | N, nice; J ««« ^\, N. 799,
I p www Vç\ p. 152, sweet things.
benr-Iies-t J \J ft ^~3 , sweet-tongued,
speaker of fair things.
beiir-re ft , sweet-mouthed.
benrà benrà
1 aa-vw« 0 \ /wwv\ n j very
sweet, very nice.
Digitized by Microsoit (5)

J
B
[219]
B
J
-benrit J$~, U. i63>t. 134, J J q Q,
H °^ "u ! ' J 1 Q$ "u 'sweetness-a favour'an)'-
thing sweet or pleasant or nice; plur. 1 0
o a a I n '^aa/vv f\ f\ Q v °
•|^i.^.ilS3,J<:>ll^J|||.B.».
179, 7, JJ l)l)0?0.jfjfjf-
benri, benriti ft ^, ft ()(] L_=4 ^,
Q v Q ^ """ ^dP ^ey^en PaP-> confectioner,
sweetmeat-maker; plur. J (1(1 O^^f1'
bennhu 11 ""*" $ v A •t0 turn away>
or aside ; Copt. cbort.P, (?)
J/WVWi ^
\\ , Rec. 15,127, to make
an incision in bark ; \ /www, to cut.
J/WWAA
oa. bolt, part of a door; plur.
nn^Mi, D.D. „5.111.27.
, a kind of bird.
J/vww
S
J/WVWi
S
headedapeiplur. J™~^$|. J= ,J",j,
Qtt,J I . Tuat II, a singing
ape-god : plur. J ^ J^ ! ' '*"Uat ''
Benti-àri-àhe-t-f JJ^ 1 Û8^\
I <=> SC£> a^__) Tuat VI, an ape-god.
Benti l^AI.Ç-";,^1.^1«?
JlQ qJUi Nephthys 111 apefc
Bent
s and
Nephthys in ape forms.
(?) JWT\,p. i6i> 1^"=.
T. 2io, the son of Uat-Heru.
J/WVW\ .f\ \\ fi *F\ /WVW\
®®, P. 720, J^I^J^i^- M- 747,
two fiends in the Tuat.
J/wvwi r-i
c^3 v the two breasts ; varr.
^ 111
J/wwv\ r~1 ,1111111, r-1
21 = J^ 21 ; Copt. ju.rr.oT-
1 <o <-...
bent
J
Digitized by
, to copulate, phallus.
J/WVW\ V P /WVW\ V"
^^.Rec. 11,62,]^^,
to tie, to bind, to bind with spells.
bent 11 ^& A-z- r9°5. 39- to g™a»,
- J @ 21' to moan.
J/WVW\ y* fl /WVW\
C_J^^> Thes- I202> JÇ'
Israel Stele 10, an exclamation of grief, woe !
alas !
J/WVVAA y y
ssion I, 159,
Rec. 29, 157, vineyard, pergola.
bentoh-ut (P) j^H^IM®'
Mar. Mast. 181, 186, vineyard, estate.
outside, exit, gateway ; Copt. fioX (efioX).
ber J <=>, Rev., eve; Copt. fL>LX; dual
brr (?) 11 <f~o ^ t0 become nart^> t0
^ ' J) <=>^t!=3' ossify.
• barber J«J«j\.J«J«
A c~n, pyramid, stone with a pyramidal top;
See I /WVW\ J /WVW\ I .
berber J <=> J <=> \ , a loaf of bread
of a pyramidal shape.
berber J <=> J <=> x , to cast out,
to wreck, to overturn ; Copt. fiep-S-CUp.
brä J l ■**k&\,Rev- 2> SS'- l'asket:
Ji —o'er 1 copt. ß-ip, ß^ipi.
berkaru 1) <=> U <=> °, Hemsàtef
Jill III '
Stele 40, beads (?) some kind of metal ornamenK
Berner ^<=2> Rec' 3S> 57. name of a
Ji <rr>' liend used in magic.
, n <rr> iiiiiiiii to force open a door ;
Öerg J S -rannr' Copt, cfccjupx.
Microsoft ®

B
[ 220 ]
B
J
beh (Ira, iv, 7„, statistical Tab. 39. beha 1 § % ? en, Rec- '• 49>.t0 !>reak
J> A. y • JAmLJ or tear in pieces.
ra-■ J ra^.j^^,'»»«.•-"
(2
A.
behau jra^^A-^.Jra^
M£, he who runs away, coward.
beh J H]. earth, ground, place.
beh \| IT] r>->, s°nie odoriferous substance,
.J \\ '™' incense (?)
beha-t J fH ^ f. Koller Pap. 4, 6,
Jm I^TlLt ReC' l6, 69' Anastasi IV>
Jra^».Jm'tf,Jg'f,f»ipiar.
behen J m t_j, J ID g, j|ra^\,
[II
ÔTD
/V to cover over, cover, covering, cover-
— ^ X ' let, veil.
Beh.hu j ,2,^1,55 S-Ä5
beh J 3 ^ Ç, IV, 1081, a part of the body.
beh J §r=ffi, prer/uce; Copt q.i.g,
beh J I <C=^a, what is in front.
beh JITT>'JI2T>,ameasure-
beh 11 § ^[ Rec- 4> 32> shrubs among
' JXin ' which Osiris was buried.
behh Jl I? ^, a kind of shrub.
be^u J?77T-teetli*tusks = yiTTT'
Copt, oft&e.
beh J I ^, B.D. 39, ,2, J |l_Z).
t^\ t /| to cut, to kill, to hack, to carve, to
n ' hew stone.
beh-tjf^.s..,,-,,^!^,
• behu |8%>S&!,l'-S.B.,o,48,aclas8of
-J X _ZI £!I I servants or workmen.
behhu(?)]h^,]AVNV^,
Digitized by Microsoft ®
hyena.
(offerings), a kind of fish.
behä J I a "§5* ; see bah.
Behus '~=='\*^â> BD- 109. 9. the calf
of Kherà(?) a soul of the East, the calf star'
the morning star.
behus 3 una), a kind of stone.
^BehufcaJ f~^% JI
^z^^ (| ^, Mar. Aby. 1, 49. Sphinx I, 88,
J | ^ ^=^ "^ 1^, Abbott Pap. 2, 10, 11,
the name of a swift Libyan dog of Àntef-âa.
behukaâ J J^;^ I). Mar. Mon.
Div. 49, Rec. 36, 86 = J? || ^.
Behutit a f\ the city-goddess of Edfu. ,
' behuthth-t S û , ,mst- Pole- H"
g=5 ^a^ Staff.
behut-t—^,^^,J|
c^ j^, Mar. Kam. 42, 8, c_j^Ir3, Kubbai.
Stele 8, ^f}, rj^
w
A.
,rr
.n
I' J^ â' JI c^J-rf'seat'tlirone'
throne on steps, stairs, seat of a god.
Behut-t ^/J û f Rec. 29 190, a shrine
Vn in Lower Egypt.
tablet for offerings,
altar.
behut-t (?)
iü, the Sun-god ofc^a, whose
Behut-ti
form was that of a beetle.
behutt c^>Ss^, to spread out the wings.
behen J | ^, U. 455. J | —■,T- » h
j t"^j, Thes. 1481, J I ^, IV, 969,
8 "TT -"'^v. to slay, to cut in pieces, to stab, to
X I I L_=/)' pierce, to perforate a body.

J
B
[221]
B
J
behen
I ^> baleful, deadly.
Behen-tJIT-Q^.T-l,^,
jfo^^Tmn, Rec. 31,31,
deadly serpents in the Other World.
behenu j | JÇ ^ j, jjg-j^
-_J"J1' JJLli").' ~'£«1o!'
J|^:,M.63,_<aî):,N.3,,J^
■^^ 0 ^ ft > a sucking calf.
behes J 8 H £, calf,
behes J|Pa,.v,893,J|P^2,
JIP^.JIPi.'°",""',0f0l"8e
behsâu J § P Û % 5—3. hunter.
beb.es J | H ß, a hunt, game.
^Ji^Ofli','-..,.'.,6"\"
beht-ti J Q , Rec. 12, 211, two thrones,
or double throne : see j 9 <-j=m r^fjl.
beht J |cr=> pfl, seat, throne.
bekh-t J , quantity, amount.
bekhkh J J^f|, u. r„i, n. 643,
Hh. 414, J |/L Rec. 31, 168, to be hot, to
burn,flame,heat,fire,fiery; J ^è\|\ o ,T.336.
Bekhkhi J®ûû(l c^, Tuât VIII, the
name of the 7th Gate.
• Bekbkhit fl*^ TuatX, a light-goddess
J\ ® of dawn.
Bekhbekh J«J»|.oJ.Jx|,
Digitized by
bekh 11 '*~=>,t0 §ive l]%ht>t0 u&ht UP-t0
Jl O.' ' illumine.
Bekh J«***^. B-D-G- 2°°. a black-
haired bull-god of Hermonthis, the Living Soul
of Râ, the Bull of the East, and the Lion of the
West; Gr. .W<v, Maerobius, Sat. I, 26, Aelian,
De Nat. An. XII, 11.
bekh J^-='a).'»ji<=>^. â). A-z-
1910, 112, to give birth, to produce.
bekh-t 1 m), what is born, produced.
bekhb[ekh] ? J ® J k, a kind of tree.
bekhen M V , to cut, to saw.
bekhen
^ä ma ^ä \\ mm. ^ä /www
J\\ , a kind of stone from Wâdî Ham-
/wvwv JatDUD
maniât, basalt, diorite; plur. 1 w/™ , Rec.
«sa <=> 111
20, 41.
bekhen-t \\ a*ww, iLaww/\ , \ ww«
iWAM
Ö
V\ c~3 , J w>~w c~3, gate-house, pylon ; plur.
JcTiTi'J^T^Si' J^DpcOm'
Bed. 7262 ; J^^, Rec.8,9, J^ Qffl,
Rec. 20, 40, J AAww ^__^, the two towers of a
n ® ^=»
pylon; 1 Wz™ -^^, IV, 365, two great towers.
bekhnu 11 ® °, Rec. 20, 85, a fortified
■ÄJ ASSAM ©
n ® nmD
town; plur. j w~v . Rec. 19, 16.
Bekhen i|~^%Y,B-D- l65' S*
J) Ö Jf Jl proper name (?)
bekhes J **^* (F^, bread, cakes.
bes ] I, A.Z. 1908, 17, an amulet.
bes J p, J p f|, T. 321, p. 398, M. 568,.
N. 1175, to flame up, to be hot.
besit J \\ j\j\ Q, flame, fire, blaze
Microsoft ®

J
B
[222 ]
B
J
bes J pe (J, J [l^fj-flame-ßre-blaze>'
p,ur.jp^f||,jp^-r|,--^
Besu-en-setch-t J 0 % f) — x Q,
B.D. i 25, III, 23. the fire of the 2"^ %>c=>^; "j
Hfl AA Tuat X, 1
and maker of fire.
, Tuat I, a singing ape-god.
(j^fJ.Jpij^.Tuatl,
a serpent fire-goddess.
Besu.Menuj^fJj^,]^
^ l\ ^H^ fl RD- I25- IIL 35;
111 .m I ll^5^^ *2iJ' see Besu-Ahu.
bes J M ^c Yr». instructor, teacher,
schoolmaster ; see I J ^|\ ^c ni ■
J^RlÄllÄk-'''-
Besi H fl 00 ^uat x' god of the fire-stick
Besi J
Besit J
<3=d
, Rec. 31, 162, 171,
be su
doors ; see I JHk: •
bes, besi J
jpt*j~:vjpt^»-
— JP-. J PS JM^.
JplWf.A—I.-.4.JPI1Q.
" Q, to come, to come on. to advance, to pro-
gress, to rise (of the Nile), to grow up, to swell,
to lead a force against a town, to enter upon [the
study of literature]; 0 Jli p- 215. Copt.
onrscs.
bess J H (1 <S=<> Peasant 211, Rec. i8,183,
J p p ^"^j, IV, 505, Love Songs 7. 6, to
advance, to rise, to pass on, to pass up.
bes JP<*VV' 157' t0 'trîest!
bes-t, bes-tu jl P <îSalû^K> induction
advanced (in years), swollen (of a river) passage.
bestuu (?) J -rr * \ \ jk ° o 0 ,
N. 754
bes jp<^, JP^\^. iv, ,S9,
Thes. ,282, JP^, JP^1|.
form, figure, body, statue, a visible image of a god,
are-incarnation (?); plur. \^* jj 1.
Besi J p i)i) «©-J jf), a hawk-god, one of
the 75 forms of Râ (No. 68).
Besu-Ahu (?) JP^fr:^^
B.D. 125, HT, 35, a magical name of the right
foot of the deceased.
Bes-aru j^(|^^||^, a
title of Râ.
Bes-t-àru-ânkhit-kheperu jl P
.A
name of the IXth division of the Tuat
J\.
Nav. Lit. 30, the name of a form of Râ.
Besi-em-he-t-kauit ^j\ >— Q ^
I, Denderah IV, 60, a warrior-god.
Besi-neheh
JP-U°!."»d-
vancer [through] eternity," a title of Râ and of
other gods.
B--^JP40-4WJ.
Nav. Lit. 68, a title of Râ.
besit J H (I(I ^, a s^Ul'ng in the body,
Jl I 11 ^" boil, pustule, abscess.
— JP«T:JPfS. JP^°
a disease of some kind which is accompanied
by boils or sores, or swellings.
bess H flfl (13, foetid im-tter- l,us>. hu-
Ji I I m mours, excretions.
bes II —"W a part of th* bo<&
Ji Jl mucous membrane (?)
24, 163, unguent vase, oil bottle; | III W,
Q ^iL, <=>v^ the oil bottle used in the ccrc-
I 1 111' mony of "opening the mouth."
bes II , pomegranates.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

J
B
[ 223]
B
J
besbesiu Jp JP-. J P J p;,v
XIII.IS, 17. J p J p 1)1) f^.P-S.B. 24>47,
a seed or herb used in medicine.
bes-t J P n, Rec. 26,168, chisel ; J jl D !,
chiselled objects (?)
bes, bas, besu, basha J (1 ß, "fe^
leopard; J s^s. JL, leopard of the South;
J %"- l^' le°Pard of the North'
bes-t j|PQ£]» jl ft, female leopard.
Bes JOS, dwarf god; JO 1^, a god
of Sûdânî origin, who wears the skin -of the
leopard, j ^gv I, round his body. He
was the god of:—(i) music, dancing, and
pleasure ; (2) war and slaughter ; (3) childbirth
and children. In late times he was symbolic
of the destructive and regenerative powers of
nature, and was the lord of all typhonic
creatures; Copt. &HC.
besbes jl fl jl fl, a kind of goose.
besa J^ms», v. 31, J°8^^^.
N. 700, emission, flow,issue; j ' y ' ^7^7.
J 4888» -[j- y y , what fl0WS from th%br2
11 fl "^b\ %\ AT) a sh°rt tunic, waistcloth,
J I Ai*KH' loin band.
BeSa J—^'
a corn-god.
besb[es](P) JPJ|,
n ry /wvAft n r\ /www
besen J|r(W), Rec.26,168, J[l = ,
J fl r^j, metal tool, graver ; tha beseil
•^a
Tuat II,
Rec. 30, iS
JP
O
o, engraver.
besen Jl1 0 ' JI'm.' 1t^'
■ÄJ I 000 *ZJ /www -ÄJ
/WWW "POP, P . -,
CED
M. 64, N. 33, 504, a kind of seed, some
substance burnt at the inauguration of a temple.
besek J O^z^, J O^T*, intestine, gut;
plur. Jp-^H», U.430. Jp'^'O-Ö'O.
T.246, JP^.^. JP — ^O;
j I^z^ pO1!, viscera, intestines.
besek Jp^*-^, p. 540, u. 527,
il fl N—" t0 nP UP an an'mal| t0 cut out the
J) I "*i^.' intestines, to gut.
Besek JP^—^; see PJ —^-
besh, beshà Jl 00 ^+, ' 1'. 295, Amen.
14, 17, Israel Stele 20, j rm (J, U. 538, P.
29, J J^> jj. Rec- 30, 189, ^..-U-J j
^
I
I, to
■ l
vomit, to be sick ; J r~n~i /"^ 1, to drench,
to be drenched.
besh-t J™, U. 148, T. n9) N. 456.
beshu J C30 % /+, sl,ittl<:-. excessive
Ji _2r Till saliva, vomit.
beshsh J ™ ^<=>t P. 66r, 775l
beshsh-t]™^,]^^.
besh Jl , dust; Copt, oescy (?)
beshsh jlc
beshu (?) J □ ^TTT- 1U>'Io8,5
metal scales or plates.
besh jon t-fl, A,,,,alcs v- 34't0 tl'
A ^^v. to kill.
besha ji.,c, jm^^.
J T^î ßs'v ■'" ' m'"eti crushed or ground,
millet flour, dhurra for making beer.
P. 661, 775, M. 771, flow
of water from the eyes.
j-^-j sticks of in-
o o o ' cense.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

J
B
.[ 224 ]
B
J
»a* JT^-J™1-«-J
U_J, to rebel,' to revolt.
r-n-i
, r-n-i
to revolt,
to rebel.
D^. J^ ^^l' PaP' 3°24, ro2, revolt,
rebellion, resistance, opposition, troubled (of
water).
beshtiu J™-\ ^ |, Rec. 15,178,
j^j,Kec.S,,!4,jT^j.
o ~ in' J ~ 1 111 j«' J
JI~M~IN. g I „ ni~M~l SéS ..
1 vfû 1, Rec. 11,59, \ „I , Mar.
o © löi 1' . ' 3y' J<= © I ill'
Karn. 52, 18, rebels, revolters.
beshth J 0a ^jL to revolt, to rebel
besht J^^A, P
• Ji c^ü 'a.1 ji c^f
beshtu J00 Û ^L 1, rebels; see J
can jB4 i'
beq J^.^ä-,RhindPap. 28, J
to see, to be bright, to shine
beq Ja
beq-t J , heaven, sky.
Beq iLd, Tuat XII, a dawn-god, who towed
Af through the serpent Änkh-neteru, and was
reborn daily.
Beq Ja, J^|, Ja § I, B.D. ;4S,
10, 74, a god-
Beq J
the shining, or bright, Eye
of Horns.
. ffi [ B.D. 146 (Saite), the
doorkeeper of the 3rd Pylon.
olive oil, unguent compounded of olive oil.
beq-t JA Ö, libers Pap. 90, 7.
bequatch J^Q=ö=f> J^O^^fx
JL' J A Î m'* V' 6"'fresh °live oil
. beq netchem J ^O, J •* { ?J, iv,
699, J ö 0 I I ' sweet olive oil-
beq tesher Ja k &<=^x, red olive oil,
i.e., old olive oil (?)
beqha-t J^'jj'0', "oily-hearted," to be
deceitful, to flatter, to be insincere.
A
Metternieh Stele 7, to
cry out.
: see
Digitized by Microsoft ®
beq J A , IV, 62;seebaq
keq. J\A T, chief, overseer
beqj^g,
beq J| zl ^, ^ ^, tobe with child ;
J"!
""î* >M,08l"'ne''0"""&£
beqa J <4 ç^v m. light, sunrise, shimmer.
beqi \\a ÜÜ J\, to flow, to descend.
to pour out, to flow ; compare Heb. s/pp">
beqen 11 A~, IV, 640, a kind of altar,
*JS www
5 j" a-
twwvA *-rj iwww I G
>»«-«- Jo ol- J oÄ»
object carried in a procession.
beqen J£^. fc^.a kî£n?
beqenuj^vg ..warrior, -g
beqer^,j|f>,^^-^;
beqes ]|MK , a Nubian precious stone.
A.Z. 1900, 20, B.D. 31, 4, 133, 4, lower part of
the body, tail, bowels, belly ; plur. \\a 1 \
Ebers Pap. 65, 10, 16, J^}^^> Rec
26, 230; ^"/= Ja ^ Ç *•—, "eye in
his belly," a god ; J A J ^ Ç \ 4 j),
Rec. 30, 68. ^^

J
B
[ 225]
B
J
»>oc,
beqsu ^J^,U.3io,J^^:
U. 320, armlet (î)jplur. J^^ <?<?&>
U. 517.
beqSU J A 1 % O (?) N. 159, a part of
a grasshopper,
beqsu j 4^lÇl.*X4tU
Beqtui(?) }^$, thename°foda
bek J^^'J^^^' U- 362, hawk;
see J (j ^z^ ^\ ; Copt. &n(T.
(IMmövu' z°9' hawk-g°ddesses-
bek J , Rec. 12, 36, ladder, steps,
tribune = j y\.
bek-t j Q , the morning sky.
bGka JU^i> JU I to shine, to
illumine, to be bright; compare Heb. J^pl-
light, radiance, splendour.
beka JuMJ%*u*>mom-
ing, to-morrow morning; compare Hebopà;
J y © P. 618, 619, N. 1303, T. 229, 230,
— ' . - yesterday.
Îu y
, morning, morning light,
1F^=,, darkness,
night; compare Hebopä.
bekau(?) J^t.zso, Jui/LMpfl.
M. 690
beka J U/h Mar. Karn. 44, 42,
Annales V, 95, JpS^ Y J[ > t0 bulSe out't0 swc11
(of the belly of a pregnant woman) ; Copt. fiOKI.
beka-t JYÜ- Rec- 27- 56, JY^'
J H a pregnant woman ; J^ Y </} ^»
a cow with young.
beka-ti I] l-l" ? the breasts when swollen
J|q \\Ç>' with milk.
Beka-t Ju}*, J^*'%*V'
one of the Dekans; Gr. BIKQT.
beka J U^ (§\>weak> feeble = J s
|), B.D. 32, 9-
beker J^./),
steps, stairs.
bee Um US Rec- 3°. 6>t0 see. to
6 J toi . J _^> shine; t0 be splendid.
beg Jb(§\. g^, JB.&a, JB
Js^^> Jb(J^, tobe
exhausted, weak, feeble, destitute of strength,
helpless, helpless one, tired, weary.
V.PO-0- îl S /$\ to be helpless, do nothing,
Së J S'il)' be inert.
beg-t 11 B /& ^ chamber of a sick
Jl ^ 'U'cd' person.
begi j^,iv,,xS6,Ja^l)^
%*.Amen.4.io,JZ3^.J^.jö
the weak, the helpless, the inert.
begaàu J B ^ (j ^> JÇ. Place of
helplessness, the grave.
t»eg J ZS ^1, to cry out
Jn "^b? 4"û 1 moan> cry. weeping, lamenta-
P^- 21 1 ' tion, sighing, groaning.
begau Js^^^^»PeasantI38f
shipwrecked man ; Copt. Û1XI.
bega J B ^ ^, a kind of fish ; var.
begarthât \\ B
1 h û
cd'
Israel
Stele 11, cave; compare Heb. mi"P..
Digitized by Microsoft ®

J
B
[ 226 ]
B
J
begas J S^ P ^> feeble, weak, little,
diminutive; plur. j S ^—^ j, B-D^« j|
begas-ha-t J s^P^^^ ®,
Love Songs 4, 10, to be troubled in mind.
begasu Js^^^,-"'ik,S
begas jB-.^jB-yi^l,
B.D. 38B, 4, part of a boat.
begen jl S \\ , knife.
beges 1 S /VA, to be weak or miserable,
to be in want, empty; var. J S "ks. ' "^-
begS-t j S ■t^^,' J —*~> weakness,
feebleness,helplessness; J S "^ä , '
begsu J S ^ ^ ^t> trouWe> m'sei7-
beges jl S . neck (?) a part of the body.
begS-t J -t-, J %_*, A.Z. 1908, i7>
B.D. 136B, 8, necklace, collar, an amulet; var.
P \^i dagger, poignard.
beges J S P©^,a kind of shrub.
bet j o J Y» J I "0<i to be an
abomination, to be regarded as loathsome.
b°taJ^. J4.- Jd-J
0
Dm^S!'J
fc^. J0^V, j-^o..
evil thing, iniquity, wickedness, bad,
abomination, sin, fault, offence, crime; plur. ]<= ^\ ,
Jd^^' Jö^^.Ämen.4, 19,
Àmen. 11, 6,
©
ID
''Israelstelei5JD-^%2iJ~
® %*.
^ J
0
D
D
%*
io ><2 I a great crime [worthy of] death ; Copt.
5^ 21 ! ' -S.CÜX6.
betau J *K\ ^ w*, an abominable
man, a man ceremonially unclean.
betu-t tcheser-t J o %> <e*t <=>,
A.Z. 35, 16, a special abomination.
betu J o^^, a kind of fish.
bet J *Xy, plant, flower.
bet J 1, grains, seed.
°b
, resin used
be« j;, j.
in making incense.
bet(?) J^. J' era' house>Place'
Heb. n%; JûJ f"™*^, Nâstasen Stele 34,
the throne of gold ; J D "V\ , original
placé, the old home.
bet }^}^&£$^
bet J , to shine.
Bet-Iieters Jo ] H, Tuat XI I, a dawn-
goddess who towed Âf through the serpent
Änkh-neteru and was reborn daily.
betbet o fl o fl w« ; see 1 1,
beti jl ° D > Rec- 3> 48'a moulcl-
beti*a j*.?.?^*-Rec3'
52, the back of the mould.
beti her H °£) "* , the front of the mould.'
beti senu fl ° D , Rec 3,50, the two
«d \\ O 0 0 O
halves of the mould.
betu J o ^ c
I/wwvw
ore.
Rec. 12, 145, a sacred
tablet (?)
Digitized by Microsoft ®

J
B
[ 227 ]
B
J.
betnu
Tnroa
J — M' Jö eL-tf J ö Jr
, J /wwvA VP\ MV, Rec. r, 46, rebel, foe,
fiend, enemy ; plur. \ *~w« v§\ M! 1.
Betnu ^jj www *j
a+>J|l, foreign rebels.
beten ha-t J ~°~ t^ ^ ^ ■&,
IV, 969, disaffected, discontented, hostile in
intent, rebellious.
betnu H a^a ^, 11 Jut« % ^ <]0g-
headed apes.
swift, agile.
beth-t (?) J ^- °, IV> f893, the tusk
v ' Ji 0 <*> of an elephant.
betsh J ■=. /g\, fc^, &ß/ft,
to be faint, to be feeble, weak, or helpless ; see
Jlrrn tgj'
betshu H Q /§\ 1, helpless but evil-
J) r-ff-i 'a.' 1
disposed beings, both men and spirits.
betek J
betektek jl
o (3
J\
, to fall, to drop, to fail.
, to fall.
betek J^, J^ J=, rebel, foe;
betek
J
O
, filth, misery.
beth tl *=i * , p- 4L M. 62, N 29, to
J\ ' run quickly, to hasten.
bethau
bethenu
JiWWVA \\
0 Jr
? Rec. 31, 169
III'
S3
Thcs. t48o, IV,
r-rc-i
J ^ 000 IT Till T \\
Jo .^ n o ...rj> spelt, millet, dhurra, bar-
968, to be rebellious or hostile.
bethenu \L~ww v$\ -$$m, foe, enemy.
bethen ha-t 11s==s ® $v, Rec r 7,44
^£J (WWW I V20
J tdr> disaffected, disloyal, rebellious.
bethesh j ~ <£ see j
, [les. c
and I AA.
Digitized by
bet-t j —fff. T. 289,JJ^f:
M. 66, 824, N. ■ 119, 129, I /—'1
t, dhurra, bar
ley; Copt. ftfJUxe.
bet-t J^, a heap of dhurra.
bet-t hetXtf^J-j:^!]
\|o , Rec. 12, 85, white millet.
bet-tesher-t S ° /*'0 î^R 0 /^=, red
Twin <=> Jl
millet.
bet 1 <-j=-^ [Jl, to burn, to burn incense;
j , to illumine, to shine.
bett 1 , U. 359, to smell of incense.
bet Je=*, U..02, Je=*#Yo>P.,aS.
j o, natron, saltpetre, incense; J J
<-~^ (J 3 o , incense chamber.
beta 11 c^ (I I il, censins> one wh0
Jl in ? censes.
Betu J c^ ^ J^, P. 469, M. 533,
N. 11 r2, betu incense deified.
bett-t H ^ ^T,a kind °f Plant °J. h.erb
Jl o 111 used in medicine.
bettka jl^^""^ ^ ^l > water-melon ;
T?^!; Heb. dtieün, Copt. EeT-ifKe,
Ulli . . --:
Arab. ^jJa..-
B.D. 31, 3, the opponent of the Crocodile-fiend
JiWWVA I 7
Betbet j J
Microsoft ®
Betbe« ^ JJ/,, "DG^
P 2

J
B
[ 228 ]
B
J
bet J ^, Rec. 43, 48, J ^£), the
mould in which the figure of Osiris was made at
Denderah.
bet 11 ^"^ y\ Nastasen Stele 20, throne
• J \\ <£-1' of gold (psr») with steps.
beti J c^a H H .^. -"vL, abominable
person or thing ; Copt. &OT£.
beten J a~w« . b. d. (Saïte), 40,3, fl .ww«,
to compress, to bind.
beten J^tk 5 , V^V5 .
to tie, to bind, fillet, bandlet.
beten j^^j—^^, foe,
enemy, fiend, evil spirit.
betniu 11 ^^ hh , enemies, toes.
-£J WiAftAA 11 III
Beten U ^^ Win J), Annales, 3, 177,
Ji /ww« £LI a star-god.
betesh jl ^^ /", P. 241, to dissolve, to
be dissolved, poured out like water.
Betshet J Eia, T. 85, Jl c5a jk.,
M. 239, N. 616, a god who presided over burnt
offerings.
Rec. 30, 67, a god.
weak, helpless, exhausted, powerless, impotent.
betsh J *"! â ^, to be angry.
betshu, betshut J<=s>^è, J
I .
I, im-
I
potent but ill-disposed beings, gods, men,
«»*•-; PMi l^àà
PiJ
^Qk I, impotent rebels.
r-TC-i JR 1' v
Betesh j^^^.j^^, the
devil of revolt.
Betshu (?) (^e^.NefAmsUr'f'42'
tËr Jffi a form of Aapep.
betek J
J^^.guide(?)
Bi
Betch J "^ ^ , Reo 12, 145, J ^
W JJ, Rec. 31, 31, Annales 10, 192, A.Z. 1906,
36, 214, i.e., (J^^öp, a bull-god.
betch j^.u.4,8, j-^,T..39,
Ï3\
stick, staff, some wooden tool or instrument ;
J & jk. s-^.> Rea 3°' 67' parts of a shiP-
bGtCha Ji"k?'JiÖ'C00k,'ngp0t'
vessel; plur. J \ ö ö Ö; Copt, ftix
betchen j|23^-=^" Rec' 29' I57^'var-
betchentchen J27)21) \0'IV'
1076
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 229 ]
D
p D ; Heb. Q .
D
P, PI D,
\\
, demonst. pron.
masc. sing. ; p + n (peil) D *~ww, what
belongs to; p + à D W, IV, 143, what is mine.
P, Pa D, M. 289, D (j = D%, P. 182,
N. 895 = D , this.
D
P üfr.
an article of furniture, base
1 '""' ' of a stand.
pe-t d. , 1. 399, û , M. 409, ,
jij,^,^,o>T
1 AAA/W%
i AAAAAA
^^, the sky, heaven, |
Rev. 13, 2,
D
Jj, Rev. 13, 40; plur.
C?' F=J I E
n ~L , heaven, earth, and the Other World;
D <=> <=>
^3=K
Il (I, till heaven ; Copt. ne.
pe-t pe-t °Z °J\ T. 34, j^, U. 514,
l D ©1
l,
I D ^
!.. .
^Jj, the two
halves of heaven, the day and the night sky.
pet-ti temtà
D Q Q
^n
H
U. 514,
Di
^n
Ik "l A T. 326, the two heavens
J*^ Ö H ' or skies.
pe-t
D 0
D 0
sky, the four quarters thereof:
fé> south> ^riT^'North>
Q Q{ Q Q
îYà>w«^Tfë'VMt
I, heavenly beings.
petiu D Q
Pa d "^, /5X ^. ^, ü
demonst. pron. sing, masc; Copt. n«_LI, UK.
pa-a
A va Nàstasen Stele 27,
w Digitizearxjy
pai /Wf w, /Wf l^v demonst- pron.
masc. sing. ; Copt. n<LI, T1H. With suffixes :—
pai-a
pai-k
mm
pai-t
paituk
pai-f
my, mine (masc.),
(fern.); Copt. ncwi.
, thy, thine (masc.) ;
, Rev. 11, 124 ; Copt. nu)K.
, thy, thine (fern.).
,111, 143, thy.
\\
Q. Amen. 6, 3, his ; Copt.
i~ ' ncwq.
Rev. ; Copt. nu)C.
pai-n
1 1 1'
1 1 1
Rec. 26, 153, our; later
I /WW\A
1 , Rev. 11,
1 1 1 1
<^ your ; Copt.
111' nexert.
141, 12, 46; Copt. num.
pai-ten £g (j(j ~
pai-sen ^(j^^' thein
^ (j ^ j, Rec. 11,163; Copt. nenr.
pau
pa-un
Pa-àri-sekhi
111
, those.
"Ck .^aa a particle, = then,
jS*^ /ww« ' in that case.
P <L i i & •a title of
/IKhensu ofiThebes^
'• 3

Pa-âh-nersmen
... QÄo=»
A Vfa. Rec. 31, 36, the owner of a town,
pa-äa-n-ursh
[ 230 ]
P
www
<o ©'
Rec. 21, 22, guardian; Copt, n^rtonrpcye.
Pa-ium'-t Àsàr
the port of the sacred boat of the
Busiritc Nome.
Pa-bär
see Bar.
* Pa-Bekhehnu^^]JL^|\
B.D. 165, 1, a title of Àmen.
Pabekht-hes-en-pa-hes ^<f J ® 5
£ _ Rec. 31, 3S, a town in the
!f ' " Delta.
Pa-nemmà
B.D. 164, 9, a son of Rä
pa Rä
JW<SWW\
pa ha-t
Q ffi the Sun ; Copt.
I iß' cbpH.
■O Ebers Pap. 14, 3, a
I ' kind of medicine.
pa
papyri by D
pa, pai d
N. 858,
m
, U. 568, D
, transcribed in the Tanis
n ; see per.
, P. 164, M 327,
\\
, N. 751, D
^M<\
', to fly; later ° (j (j
preserved in Copt. TIA.HUH.
J\
pai
y^-y Rec. 12,39 = Copt.
T ' tflcfeei.
lice ; Copt. nui.
pait ~%<? ÛÛ Q> feathered fowl, birds;
, Rec. 32, 67, water fowl.
1 1 1'
pa-t d
pa d
pa-t
1 111
-C7 = D
, liquor, drink.
-K— cup,
V ' pot.
pa d
to exist.
paut
wy, women.
M°ÄV'>'»'-
pau-t
U. 609,
©
, U.i 16,
©
, Rec. 27, 59,
1, beings, men;
k"ko'
0=3)"
>©'
(3 <o
e©'
od'
^ /^£ ^V ^ ^," stuff» matter, substance,
the matter or material of which anything is made,
dough, cake, bread, offering, food, product ;
plur. D
<=> 1
0=3) I
!,
® ©
@ © !
oOl'
iii'/^©!'
@ 0=3)
q 0=3)1' Z/Ts*". JS>5.
© !
.©©©,U. 559,
Amen. 9, 7.
©
0=3)1'
"autiuD^êi-Eecj",6'Éï(s;
(?), T. 253, primeval time (?)
pa-t d
val time, remote ages;
_n_.
A/WW\ 0 ©
from the oldest time, i.e., never before;
Q, Thes. 1285, the first beginning.
0,prime-
0%&, not
©
paut ta nfâ\ |
1 , Rec. 27,
is
28, D
q s
©
N. 952, a kind of gar-
n; ment, or apparel.,
pauti taui (?)
1'
kM^mi^
Rec. 31, 168,
© q primeval time,
_■=■■_,' remote ages.
aŒB=-' /^k^='
~©
\> ©'
Rec. 20, 40,

[231]
©
©
© ^
Wis
Q ® ' '" , IV, 1168, the beginning of
time, the creation, primeval time ; B* /?va
, since the creation.
I V
Pauti taui(?) 1<^©©, Rec. 32, 63,
^^;©^â'A-Z-I9°°'3I'atitle
of Âmen-Râ as the representative of the
primeval god of Egypt.
Pau D ^ ^ ^, Rec. 27, 224, the
primeval god. This name perhaps means "he
who is," " he who exists," " the self-existent."
I, IV, 517, a title of the primeval god.
~ ' B.D. 15, 10,
^© 1
^•"■«'•TnTnTnnr
Berl. 2293,
©
©'
, B.D. 15, 11,
fc
©
©'
B.D. 15, 7,
©
\\
©
\\, Rec. 26, 77,
B.D. 145, 84,
*
Q 1
©
I, IV, 807
™-»-*-°}€Wo&ll$.®
kp §". 1
1
1, Rec. 27, 60, 220, 31, 167,
£©
e
(2
©
!,
pa-t (paut) en neteru d ,~x n
J J |, N. 709, "company of the gods."
Pau-t-then-ta d
Rec. 27, 221, a god.
Paä-t
©
s
-2-0 P. 417, M. 597, N. 1202,
t=t' a lake in the Tuat.
paäthah (?)
Ö I, a kind of cake.
paäsh
paät-t d
a kind of bird,
pigeon (?)
Q Q , various kinds
of woods, or barks, used in medicine ; see
, Hearst Pap. IX, 13.
Tuat XII, Demot. Cat. 422, a god.
Pait
consort of
Pain
, Metternich Stele 96, the
, a lake in the Tuat.
'—'
pair
the river, the stream ; Copt. TUOop,
ÇX^fr A/VWVA
*~ww. Nàstasen Steie 34,
I A/VWVA
® ©
\\c=
â ^ Î i • ? i i 'the p"mevai god'
the god who created himself and all that is. The
dual form of the name refers to his rule of Upper
and i.o»er Egypt Digitized by
«■^^•"""-"se
, B.D. 125, III,
pait d
30, a part of a boat
pait
house.
Pap. IX, 13, a kind of seed used in medicine.
paur ^ ^^ ' ö> Rechnungen
17, 1, 12, Hearst Pap. XI, 6; ^ ^* Q,
~ Jour. As. 1908, 265 =
' nercr.
p 4
see
pafi
D
pant
Microsui7<&

[ 232 ]
Panti-baf-em-khen-tchet-f , ^v
a beetle-headed throne-
bearer of Harmakhis Temu.
Panntu(?) ^\\^\^^
II, 9, the ibis-headed guard of the nth hour
of the night.
parän
-n,t.e.
Stele 40, 44 = xilt.
Paru ^k _2a.
Nâstasen
_2ä
B.D. (Saïte) 162, 1, 165, 1, a Nubian god, a
form of Râ.
PariUkaS 1& \> ** \\ \
*K\ "o1. B.D. 165, 1, a title of Àmen.
^âË^^â'*-»- l64> 3' the
consort of Sekhmit-Bast-Râ.
partha[l] "^ "&- u
Anastasi I, 23, 4, Alt. K. 418
parthal
D
_2ä ■" , iron,
111'
iron weapons; compare Heb. 7ï")2l.
pahu ^1^ f, to-day; Copt. nooY.
pahrer ^< <=> A, to run, to revolve,
to circle; see D fi <"=">.
pakh ul^? ©, U. 551, to attack.
Pakh ^^©S'akind0fherb-
pakhit °}&\:h *mi>
)<: , Rec. 26, 229, a cat-goddess, or a lion-
goddess. The chief seat of her cult was at
Beni Hasan in a sanctuary now called the Speos
Artemidos.
■J"^ ^0=» ^Si t0 g° about,
.A ' <=> A ' to run.
^ 0 e -
pakhar
Pakhenmot
^^, A.Z. 1901,129
*œ.
I Q (J Q fiï^f vj. a kind of plant or vegetable.
Pakhet fé? *^~^~, Tuat III, a mythologi-
//7SS O
cal boat with ends in the form of lions' heads.
pakhet d ^<? ® SS^, T. 314, to
overturn, to capsize, to be upset or overturned.
pas ö^^"^. n (I, the name of the
object V\
P.^~ °
pas d
=0=
III'
■*
"C7
Rec. 26, 228, the little pot for
water attached to a painter's palette.
pasa 15 , cakes, loaves.
, I 1 1 1 1
pasasa ^<* ^.^.L—fl. Edict 15,
^ ik :fe* %* L-=4' 0& 1 1 lui'
Rec. 1885, 43, 15, toil (?) labour (?)
pasef j£< , U. 109, N. 418, to bake,
to cook ; see I | jl.
p;
pasen __ q,
I iWWVA I _J —M
tWWVA
(■=3)' I ("ï=3.
D C-3 n I
—«— (^3>, -*-, —*—, —«—
EE3)
Ml'
P
»
n (1 .VWVNA
CTCD,
^©,
cake, loaf; plur.
Paseru ^ [g e ^, b.d. (Saite) 165,
1, a title of Rä or Amen-
PaSkhD^^T'T-311'^^
I A ® A v '
Pasetu ^0Q^r§. BD- (Sai'te)
112, r, a god, a divine title.
Pashakasa
é
B.D. 164. 2, a god, son of Parhaqa-Kheperu
and Sekhmit-Bast-Râ.
'kl
Pashemt-en-Her
A.Z. 1901, 129, " the passage of
__.._ ^ Horus," the name of a month.
Digitized by Microsott ®

D
[ 233 ]
paa^©»^icake',oaf;p,ur-
O^AQQQ, P. 161, qJ>&A,
i i i
Rec. 31, 172.
paq d
paq-t d
paqit
62
^ Rec. 31, 1
N. 937, ladder.
A (1(1 , shard, shell;
11 nmD
nmD a Q w
toitoise-shell,
1 turtle-shell.
paqro &k«^~PM-
230, a kind of fish.
Paqrer ^<=>^^' Dream Stele
36, " the Frog," a proper name = Copt.
neKponrp.
Nàstasen Stele,
U. 615.
pakaka ^UU
48 = nexKcwK (?)
Patheth d
Patheth
Tuat I, a singing
ape-god.
pat (paut) □ ^ ^, □ ^ \^,
Hh. 460, cake, loaf, bread ; plur. D
>^
©
III'
pat
pat d
pat
$,4.7-; -see
pat
=0=
, salve, ointment.
a kind of dove ;
Copt, eno-f".
5 (?. foot; Copt. TU/T-,
AA/WV\
AA/W\A .
M/VW1.
e
%%£, fountain.
AA/WV\
paterm^^^
Stele 52, a metal vessel.
Herusâtef
patch ^^ olu-«86» □
U. 45°
ol'
of incense, cake of bread, a fruit (?) ; plur.
pà D (J, U. 190, 195, P. 610, a
demonstrative pron. =D%, O^bQQ; DQ> U- x9°>
520 = D^, T. 70, 329.
pâpà D h D U X ^, Àmen. 12, 16, D (J
f=* Rec. 26, 47, to make bricks; Copt.
pâpâ-t D () D (1 Q , part of a ship.
Pâli D ti «ww«, Tuat II, a god.
pâs-t d
cake, loaf.
or
pât D (1 n, Rec. 30, 201, cake.
Copt. ne-r.
pâtha (?) D (] ^ ' ^j, Amen. 24, 9,
moulder, smiter (?)
D
pa fs^f), ancestor.
D
päit
^1§
Mfl, a mortal man ; plur.
l D
!>
I 0 *H £
l ©
I * ■* AAA*MV\
I I
■oü o,
i, the face of a man, a human face.
pä-t a, U. 480, P. 216,T. 375,.
P. 166, _E_a
, N. 142,—-fl|, Sphinx III,
129, IV, 1045, fl^ Vg.|,
I D
O
1 a..
!' ö o,
D
I D
I D
OHi r
!•
-0, a vyo I. men
III Q Hi 1
and women, mortals, mankind, people, a class
of people or spirits.
Pät -2-D V& m Denderah III, 77, a group
Q O Si ' of beings in the Tuat.
u u » Rec 36,79, ,_7^).
D D ß\ '^D âoi), to bring forth, to
- - D D
papa .
"C7 a'
y °, matter, substance, ball.or,tablet or cake, bear, to cive birth to;
■^ Digitized by ivuürösoit <& —°—
born of.

[234]
D D
Denderah, I, 6,
a birth-goddess.
Päpä[it]
pä J**" \\ . flame, fire, spark ; plur.
>••*■ .1.L8. sic-ssa-
to shine, to illumine.
pä-t Jlo\ L.D. III, 229c, JLal^,
Q I O III
Rec. 14, 166, a kind of farm land.
pä-t D
pä-t
_a"n:^>x) Rec. 31, 169, a knife.
n 1, furniture, seats (?) chairs (?)
päpäit
Q 1
D D
a a
,_, a kind of grain
or seed with a pungent odour or taste.
pan a, M. 127
on the name Rapân
(play
□ the chief of the
m«« ' gods).
Panâri JL.:f]<s>- M i], Tuat ix, a god
rvww\ (J 1 1 U
P-änkhi
Tuat X, a form of
Kheperâ.
Pähäaref u m *^_
■a lu -a ç
ii, 184, a god ; Copt. TU..P.O poq.
Rev.
pät
-/irj=n.
,©
III
, loaf, bread, food.
pät a ï <^_. dove; Copt, encrf"; var.
D
<= \\
pät-t
D
... dove; see D
and .
patch
|l, a circular
io=nl
object, disk, cake, round tablet, loaf.
pi ^, Rec. 15, 175 = ne.
Pi D üü. belonging to :—D
,his; D
I, Nâs-
her:
tasen Stele 44, my; D
ü(j(j^^-*. thy.
pi,pi-t üljljjHsr^.Rcv. ii, 141, D
i, Rev. 13, 31, heaven ; .see
D <=>
Pit d(J(1 Jj, Lib. Fun. II, 87, goddess of
7\'
the town of Pu, YV Buto.
piD^^D^S.Dlj^.D
to fly, to ascend.
piu (?) a AjQ ~V@ !, Rec. 27, 86, biids.
pip uÛÛdVi, Rec' 10,a I5-°' foreig"
TT II' dancing-women.
Pi G M Q flea; Copt, nHt. cbei ; plur.
Pi-t D ( (J°. pill, globule.
Pif d!)!)^, IV, 141, his.
pinaks n/|/| öS, □([(jöffi^,
Rev. 14, 36, tablet; Gr. nvVnf.
Pi- neter -tuau
i:?i-
Lanzone,
2o, the god of the planet Venus; he had a
' man's head and a hawk's head.
pir d
-^.D 0(1-^0, Rec. 4):
4.
5 '-11 I
cloth of flax, a strip of linen, bandage, bandlet,
linen cloth of all kinds; D (](] ""^ ^ , threads
of flax; see
PIS D
pituk d
5-
I, her, hers.
Dignizëû^oy Microsoft ®
tk Nàstasen Stele 45,
Jf' thy.
pu Dû, ) a demonstrative particle (masc).
= D ^o (|( , a weakened form of , sing. fern.
^andf]]^,; ,,.«,.(] 0^, fem. I) °^>;
PU . = D %> D %> t , to make bricks ;
Copt. n.i.ne, cb^cbe.
pu-ti ç=t, A.Z. 1900, 2 7, the heavens.
.___, 111
puâa ° (j ^ CEE3>, cake, loaf; plur. ° (j
^^ll^ll^'llf
a 11 =L' -D \ 11 i • * "en",nM'a,"'e ""-
tide, a weakened form of

[ 235 ]
iu\
pui
to fly ; see
D
^W,D V>
pui
j Àmen. io, 5, 13, 8, 22,
<2 11 ?T^ l ' 22, to fly.
PUi D (j(j V !, birds, feathered fowl.
e
^?, fleas.
111
PUP °D^,Rec26,4?,D^D^
to mould, to make : D £ ' y—""a. 1 ,
(2 L_=4 J) tum"
make bricks; Copt, Tl.i.ne, cb^cbe.
punen D^^.Rec. 8,76
X
to
pur, purâ
ans, peas;
pursh
1
D \\ o D<=
<2<T>lll' (2 I
beans, peas; Heb. ~>ï)3, Arab. J J
■?L ^=> to separate, to divide, to split ; com
Ä L_=4' pare Heb. JW)Q, Copt, TKJupcy.
m\^>°4>m
PUS O^SU "a, ink jar; see ^^^
pusa ^ ri==r>J a cake, a kind of bread.
pusasa ° ^J "^ X Anastasi IV,
<2 J3* JTUJ)
14, 10, to divide, to separate, to distribute,
division.
puga d
\K
-, stick, staff, n
piece of wood; plur. "g,
pugaD^B^g,°ffi^p^,
to divide, to open, to be opened ; see tt <*—A
pUga.D^ffi^ö, °S^-Ü=.a
measure for honey equal to one quarter of a hin.
puga D ^ ffi "^ ", Love Songs 1, S,
camping ground, encampment, camp, compound.
to spit.
PUgas ° ffi ^ p f* , Amen. 10, -20,
23, 16, to spit; see ß H /"*
put D %> ° A I fi, a name for the dead.
Putukhipa d%q%@/^> Treaty
38, a princess of the Kheta.
putrà g^ljf^. Leyd- PaP- 3. 7,
D%> ° ^){^' B,D- I7' what? The later
form is peti \ (\b. This word is con-
nected with ° | j®- , to see, and means
probably, "make to see," "demonstrate," as in
D^<^Qiâ^î^.' "explain now
.what this is (or, means)."
putchu ü]^lf=f.
Pebaf d
a chair of office or
of state.
Tuat III, a god with
horns on his head.
ind
p-b-maäi (?) • □ J 1^, ^ . Rh
Pap. 12
D D
pep , to go, to march.
.A
üer> DxT? DxT?i a 1,lant °- herb used
y y Q ^ü" d^-i' in medicine, pepper (?)
pepà'jjijers^i, boat
pepi, pip
, to make bricks ; see
P-pestit-neteru ° 1 ' Q J, a ™m* of
• ©Il I OCT Hathor.
pef , a demonst. particle, that ; fern.
; plur. vY In the Pyramid Texts it
is sometimes placed before the substantive, e.g.,
l^=JLffi P^T^ R6,5>M- 783, N.
1143 ; and see P. 674, etc.
Ü Ik D
pfa
^>^= D,that.
£5^.
D
""vvW:i4*
D W
£jä,
w
£5-* = .
, that.
Pefi:
., that damned one, i.e., Aapep.
Digitized by MFJfdseTie-^'a
title of honour

d P [ 236 ] P
□ fi %v Hl Berl. 7272, to boil or roast, to
l^_ I Ja'4' cook; Copt, nice, nee.
pefss D nnHi,BE>-i72'34'toroast-
*^_ I I '{*' to cook ; Copt. nice.
pefs-t D n^fj, a roasting> cooked
pefsu D H (g Q CEE"-Î,) baked cakes.
Pefset-akhu-f ^ p - (J -^ ^ (J
, B.D. 145A (Nav. II, 156), a god.
D D
pen ""■ . ", ^^ iwwA, a demonst.
AAA/W\ 0
particle, this; fem. , plur. masc. (1 ,
fem. (1 "°, , dual masc. (I , fern.
(J > (J , (J **"** • •Pen usually follows
the substantive, but in the Pyramid Texts it is
sometimes placed before it, e.g., V\ ß I
* _j_ïr^ aaa/w\ I
£=.; 4j "on this south side," P. 615, M. 783,
N. 114 2; see also U. 580, etc.
pen, peni D î=eî, wm»îjî, this, as
opposed to k*=^£j2, that.
penn D_L.L. U. 253, a demonst. particle,
this; see
D
D
pen, penn m, L_J, Ebeis
AAA/W\ JJ AAA/W\
Pap. 6o, 11, to overthrow, to thrust together ;
Copt, nouume.
Pen D Jj\, B.D. 98, 6, a god; Saite
var.
D
D D
■■■ V'*i
penpen ~ ~ || , Chab. Mel. n,
262, a kind of stuff or garment.
peni w«« , B.D. 149, III, 3
|~/W/Nj
PenU JL % -fc. B.D. 33. 2. a mytho-
ö Ja /"7Vi" logical mouse or rat.
penn aaa*w\
%"^[. ratsbane.
penu JJL^kcj o , Tombos Stele 5
penpen D J3™%^l>a kind of nsh-
/vww\ Ö -il V
Penâp-t D (I ^_^, a.Z. 1901, 129,
**., D QOÖ, D û%*jj, -use;
1)1 UT, aa/vw\ V\ T . Berl. 6910; Copt. IUH. 1 „„ f .,
0 ^" Digitized by Ûiâro'soft®
1906, 137, the month Paopi ; Copt. n<_L«_Lne,
neom.
Pen-Àmen-hetep J^ (J^îS]
ïïJ"¥"lP- A'Z' I901' I29' I9°6' I37' the
original form of the name of the month Pha-
menoth; Copt. ni.pJUL.P.i.X, n«i.peJUL-
a^Tn, cb^jutertujo.
Pen-ânt (J »w« n^^i, A.Z. 1906,137,
the original form of the name of the month
Paoni ; Copt. TUXUItl.
PenS, WW« 'Jflf-: . IWWAA . *AAW\ (J (J 'J^J^; .
D "^S^ D SS"? I D Ä1 1
•M« n d f/»w 1 ww« *^û 1 to overthrow,
Olli' üsi^l' U Sil '
to overturn, to capsize, to reverse ; Copt.
nuxjurte.
penä iwAAA^g^, Peasant 112, the going
back of a crop of grapes ; «*~w- ^g^. Rec. 27,85;
to balance the tongue, «w« t _/) . P.S.B.
10, 49.
_ D <=>
pena-t
aav^aa ei t3<33^ ) Amen. 3» *4)
D 5"^"5 ,,
«M« Q ..overthrow.
1 —« L_=/)
Penà-t «EL555, Tua' III, a mythological
a Q boat.
penäit iLßß " a portion of a river
a iit=t with rocks in it.
P-neb-taui D =**=, Morgan, Ombos
'■^r is: is:
156, i8i, a god, son of Heru-ur and Tasent-
nefer-t.
P-nefer-nehemDJ-^,^-muOf
P-nefer-enti-nehem dÎ
form of Horus.
Penramu
/WVvV\ /WVvV\
CO .a
o \\/
D
\> I S\ I
1 I 1 ill I
!» a

D
[237]
D
Penrent www Ja., A.Z. 1906,137, the
/www O ûlUl
original form of the name of the month Phar-
muthi; Copt. cbi.pjm.Ofei, cbi.pjULOYXe,
cbi.pjUL^OXl, cbi.pju.Oei.
Penhuba^^^, JL^
a
, Nav. Lit. 29, a name of Rä.
Pen-hesb (?)
° O
, B.Ü. 189,
\\
15, 17, etc., a god of offerings.
Penn-Khenti-Àmenti JL rTTK
.www
& ^ Q Q Cairo Pap. Ill, 3, a serpent-headed
P A rvm' god of the Mesqet.
pens^fJ = ^fJ-^urn,toroat
pensu J^ p ^ X'Rec' 9' 93' joimea°tf
pens-t, pensit D H10, D H()()Q,
pill, globule, bolus.
pens I , a kind of ground.
-VWsA/V I I
pens l£ -/I, •-••-- ^ ^j to eradicate.
iVAAAA I —M
Pensu-ta (?) JL x % L_=4
, B.D. 62, 4
D LJ
31
I 3S'
pensa D & * , Anastasi IV, 2, io,
■o1 X , Koller Pap. 2, 8, to cut off.
pensa , fans for the kitchen fire.
-W/M 1 IM
pensh. www , /www Ebers Pap. 65, 4,
oaiii'oaiir _ _ v _ '
a kind of seed used in medicine, juniper berries ?
compare Heb. tyyig,.
□ /www n o
www n . o L-1 »-*x
penq wwwww> Peasant 278, www avra,
ZI a A ël
D D r. „ □ " V □
Peasant 220, www, /www \ , /|, www mwm, www
.d .4 X .4 /www .d
/www r-i A^/WW V Q j*~"tO
www /www www www / IV, 8^0, B.D.
L—a' a —X-=û ai ' y
99, 2T, 189, 13, to pour out, to empty a vessel,
to make water ; Copt. TKJürtV.
penq www \ / f , u. 470, www. t. 222,
WWWÏ Î. P. 184, *{* , M. 2O4, WW
z3 ">^( >»ri--<, ^4
D ,~-rtV'.
www , Anastasi I, 13, 3,
A S 1 1 1
N. 807. ~wm 1
' zi ;
to bale water out of a boat ; Copt. niOItT.
to split, to divide, to separate ; compare Heb.
yj7D; Copt. mxi\(T.
penti www, Ree. 15, 175, he who.
Pentauru
e
i, Rev. 6,
24, a famous scribe, or perhaps author.
Penti, Peti
5. 5^, 5. a god.
-VWsA/V
D
, B.D. 5OA,
pent www Tiîîuin,
worm, snake, serpent ;
Copt. ftrtT, qÏÏT.
Pent, Pentch www "^ " "^ /^) tlie
<~*°~3 /www \ £LI
name of a god.
Pent-tà WWW AH, T. 337, WWW Q II [J ,
P. 816, N. 644, a title of Rä.
Penten D ^^ u, 280, a bull-god (?)
Penter D <=='a, Tuat xi, Hh. i54)a
ram-god who prepared offerings for Râ.
Pentch
Pentchen D
/WWW
the name of a god.
Hh. 327, a title
' of the Nile-god.
, A.Z. 1910, 128,
per
1
government ; plur.
N.i 180,
, liouse, palace, seat of
l, U. 43i,P. 401,
©
, double house, B.D. 159, 2,
|, IV, io95,^_^W^
, I, 81 ;
neb-t per ' ', mistress of the house,
i.e., a legally married wife.
pent
, house, the land about
a house, corn-land (?) ; plur.
nich Stele 8,
1 1 1
l. B.D. 15,34.
I, Metter-
I *H 1
, A.Z. 1900, 30,
perit t-| - i|q ^ ^j I, Mar. Aby. I, 6, ^7,
women of the chamber.
peru (pestchu) ^5\ !, Rec. 5, 91, the
group of gods of one shrine.
^A «^ Rev. 12, 107
per aqur
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[238]
Per-àbu Cr^ ®, B.D. 26, 2, "house of
I III
hearts," the Judgment Hall of Osiris.
Per-... -ami-ä-äha cr3 (f -IT-—°
Q£\, Tuat X, the gazelle-headed fire-stick that
supplied Râ with fire.
Per-Àmennlft^ A "Il .Rev.
11, 178, 14, 33 = nepejuLOYit.
Per-àrp " ft *=* |, " J *=
I 1D5 l' I S D
wine cellar.
Per-äa
B.M. 241, '"great house," i.e., palace, Pharaoh;
Copt, ppo, Heb. ni*")S. Later per-âa was a
title assumed by mere officers, e.g., «~~ I ,
" the per-äa of the king." It is sometimes placed
inside a cartouche with the royal name, e.g.,
( cm (1 f^üü '"'''^"l
l<~=- S /www -52a. J|'
per-äa w*, I, 149, Pharaoh's man.
Per-äa ' ' <"=> " 8reat house," a name
1 r-^-.' of the Necropolis.
per-änkh cm ■?• c-3, cs£1, Thes. 12 54,
^_ 0 i^-3 "house of life," a name for the
II ©' school or college of the temple.
per-ällkll ■¥•, mirror case; see
f/www s-^.
© r
Per-änkh-äru-t ^^-^-T^fto^K
^ a chamber wherein funerary ceremonies
cm'
per-änti
were performed.
cm .s&- cr-3 û
I Oil! I /www
03,
funerary coffer.
cr -
per-ar \ft, store-city, magazine.
per-äha(?) " q^, ^ q^
I, 138, armoury.
per-äq-t "■%*.•* ° bread store.
per-uäb
pantry.
/^ I /www, coffer.
[ ^J /www
per-ubekh-t """^ @ Jj O , a chamber
in a temple.
N. 6
per-ur ^ ^J-, T. 284, P. 35, m. 43,
3>
IO7I,
CT3, X
[_<5>J> a holy place, sanctuary, the chamber of
a sanctuary, a name of the sky or heaven.
per-ur-em-nub-t ^'^^l^rsr\
(& cr^i ran. ^erg. 37, a chamber in the
WWW O
peru-uru "VI
Per-ba-tet
tomb.
Ill the six great courts
"^=(111' of justice.
©. Rev. 11,
©
f, Busiris,
^ house of the king
of the North.
e. m
per-Bàti
Per-pestch-neteru ~/
0 111 J J |, house of the nine gods.
per-em-nub c-3 f\ c^^\^ gold house,
i.e., the sarcophagus chamber ; var. f>mO _
/WWW Û
perma(?) ^7 ^, summer-houses,
v ' _^> 111 booths.
peru-maäu (?) v v Y , Rec.
v ' c-3 c-3 c-n
■^"^ Rec. 6, 15, temples; the reading
111' is probably mau.
6, 12, ß
peru-Manu
1 1
temples in the Tuat (?)
_>°
-<2>-i
,P-5°6,
Per-mit (?)
per-menàu
j^oB\'
Rev. 16, 129
I, B.D. 64, 5,
I www I I U I
the house of those who have arrived in port,
i.e., the tomb.
peru-mesu-nesu ü-H 1 ftj )& Jj, the
apartments of princes and princesses
per-metu cmk
council chamber (?)
per-metcha . o^, "" ~"s^T, Mar,
, house of speech,
I
I
Aby.I,6,34,L^=J,
cm
, A.Z. 1906, 124,
I ^c-^i'-— •'"" -""" I aim'
L.D. Ill, 184, 27, library, registry, chancery.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

p
[239]
P D
©'
Per-en-bàkh-t ' '»~™ Ju
Rec. 3t, 35
per-en-per-änkh c-3 ~~~v ""or
school, college.
per-neheh «»««|0|, -jL
X O x, house of eternity, i.e., the grave, the tomb.
peru-nu-seshu
Ö
I, houses
I I I
in which plans and designs were drafted and
copied.
per-en-teka """^ »~™ f*, Q c-3, A.Z.
U
1887, 115, furnace; Copt. nirtXOJK.
peru-nub c-3 0 , IV, 1072, places
OOO
wherein gold was worked; p£5î^, B.M. 174.
000
Per-nefer
I
, Rec. 33, 31,
l
T , Rec. 5, 88, the chamber in a temple
in which the ceremonies of the resurrection of
Osiris were performed.
per-nem-t ^S,U' 2?5> the divine
^""^ û slaughter-house.
per-nesu 1, , I , 1
, king's house, palace, royal property.
w\ ry-sn aAiNAAA fi—Tt
Per-neser
M. 380, N. 656, ".house of flame," i.e.,
sanctuary (?)
Per-neser, <~< ||m,B.D.
25, 3, a fiery region in the Tuat.
per-ne ter ^^ T J], the god-house,
shrine or sanctuary ;
house of the great god.
per-Ru (?)
1
-&2>î
, the
.. P. 294
Per-hatu
cm' 1 m\ 1 \n 1
B.D. 26, 1, "house of hearts," the Judgment
Hall of Osiris.
Jfba5, Rec. 30, 4, the
Per-hu
temple of the Sphinx.
per-hemt
wpmen, i.e., harim.
C
a
I, the house of
Per-Henu
peru-heru
^
Ö
Henu 9
I l-
.\"
e
11
v\ , rr-n Jk , c~3 <"=">, Ben. 2296,
JT 1 1 1 c-=. Pin' rr^ e m'
" houses above," i.e., celestial mansions.
mil .==:
per-b.er-b.etep
offering chamber
per-heh [rj
per-hesb
§
, Décrets 19,
^ " house of eternity,"
c~n' i.e., the tomb.
^ , the office 111 which
slaves and goods were taxed, e.g.
a| 1, IV, 1051, stores office;
l, IV, 1051, slave office;
l 1
I, IV, 1052, agricultural office ;
O
O
o I
I
\> I
o
D, IV, 10 =52, metals office,
in' °
per-hetch c-n J c-a, tfj, ^f1, ^
, CI I Y C31, treasure-house, store-house,
treasury; plur. ^ TT J, IV, 1143.
perui-hetchui T ^, b.m. 174,
IV, 1030, a double storehouse (?)
peru-hetch ü-ü JL, iv, 1072, houses
in which silver was worked.
per-kha-renpùt
f:-
Herusàtef Stele 57, house of a thousand years.
Per-khut
M. 728, N. 1329,
per-khen " J^, p. 648,721, M. 748,
Ö , libation chamber.
per-khenr(?) ^ $ |, -y1 ^,
house wherein women were secluded, harîm.
Rec. 16, 129, house of Orion.
i_ _j
persen __»_, cake; see pasen.
/WWW
Per-sehep ^^ A~° ^, b.D. 104, 5,
the place whither the mantis led the deceased.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

□ p
[240 ]
P D
Per-Seker-neb-Sehetch
C~3
f) *? n—'s, Piânkhi Stele 81, a tenjp.e of
I A O {' Seker near Khèr-âha.
©
, an
per-sha ^ H|(I]I, 143. garden.
Per-sha-nub ^^ ]ßß, ran, Nàstasen
Stele 32, a temple on the Island of Meroë.
per-sh.esth.-t """^ nn (];
estate of Methen in the Delta.
per-qebh """^
place of refreshment.
Per-Qebh ^ $
1 m
a region of refreshing in the Tuat'
Per-Kemkem
I.B.D. 75, 4
Per-Keku ""^^k^, B.D. 78,4,
û © ©
A .www
1 .www, house of coolness,
ZI\ .www
ww, Pap. Ani, 2, 16,
/1\ A/WW
dark
, Rec. 36, 1 ff.,
«a»»^., a region of darkness in the Tuat.
u o b
per-tuat
fl*
(1 ) " chamber of the Other World,"
i.e., a chamber of a tomb wherein offerings were
made, and wherein the liturgy of funerary
offerings was recited ; (2) a dressing room.
per-tcha-t
the body (?)
per-tchet
i^fx°'apartof
house of eternity,
the tomb.
per A. = <:=:>. a sign of subtraction,
.A
per
j\
• t> ^'^r
^T-*-~T:
s»,
Jour. As. 1908, 277, to go out, to go forth, to
go away, to depart, to leave one's country, to
withdraw from a place, to proceed from, to be
born, to arise from, to flow out, to empty itself
(of a river), to issue, to escape, to march to an
attack, to come up or sprout (of plants), to
manifest oneself, to appear, to run out, to expire,
to perish, to be sacrificed, to pass a limit, to
evade a calamity; Copt, neipe, mpe(?);
.A A.^ A.y\ . ,
,, , , coming out and going in.
perr
N. 1087,
U. 343, mi I _&£> A ; see «cp
.A .A
J\, <=^>, P. 633, M. 504,
.A, Rec. 26, 229, !
per, peru ^=>^, ^^§'
tk . ... what comes forth from the mouth,
JI ' i.e., word, speech.
perâ, peri ^ (j, U. «.SJjJj -*,
(III , (](] .A, he who comes forth,
he who appears, he who attacks, he who is
prominent; P!ur-^[^(j^> T-45.P- 87. M. 53,
N. 69,
.A
III <S ol
I,
'i'T
'!;
cm AA ^ 1
J\ 1
l, Rec. 31, 171.
peri NH .A y*, fighting man, soldier (?)
bold warrior (?) mighty man of war.
perruS^, S^",ReC.3i,.62,
those who come out or go out, attackers.
D -©^ A.
per-t 5=>, <^>" , '", •£=>, Metter-
-Ao o 7\ û a <2
nich Stele 55, exit, issue, what comes forth,
manifestation, outbreak of fire, offspring ; plur.
cmi l
oA f
perr-t
see <zr>.
.Ao
peru VI1' A'^' I9°8> '°> expenses,
.., T. 270, M. 437,
..A'
outgoings;
I
! © O
I I <=^=
I, Peasant 295, crops ;
" righteous result," as opposed to
, Peasant 325, a
D ©-
D
D I
per-t <—>, <—> i, battlefield (?)
o \> o Ul
per-t fei a , vigour, strength, attack.
pertiS,B.D.,34,5>S)(|,^](l>
U. 13, <
|lj.U. 36,
Digitized by Microsoft $
mighty one, might, strength, a professional
soldier.

D
P [ 241 ] P
D
per-a
o
r „. Rec 15, 150. 0
. »--r- . .-^r-r I ..power,strength,
violence, struggle, contest, activity, war, bravery.
per-a
j\
1$.
j\
_ , 1 » „, hero, mighty man.
warrior, fighter, soldier, a high-handed man ; plur.
I
I
per-ä ha-t <—>
man ; /I
I y M, hero, brave
I «w« <^> words
of boldness or courage.
1
per ha-t
old, brave
per-t en ha-t
a bold, brave man.
^vft.A
, Amen. 22,14,
¥?•
-> -Ö1, bravery,
.A I pride.
I ®, Rec. 16, 57,
peruha-t ^^|
thoughts or emotions of the mind.
per em-bah <^><^2'to aPPear m tne
presence of someone.
Per em
¥-?'
<§>°Vi'
hru " |j®
<o _a*^
, Pyr. § 2206,
¥k?T-¥.
•^Ilk?-
qA ,i*^, •
k
m
%> O, «Coming forth by day," or, "Coming
forth into the day," or "Coming forth from the
day," A general title of the series of Chapters
which is commonly known as The Book of the
Dead.
.»»:«!*-i*«ii 3 ?•■
journey into the open country.
per ha <^ rn"^^, Leyd. Pap. 6, 12,
to be crowded, thronged.
per her ta ^ 9 ^
<5r" 1 1 s
the earth, i.e., to be born.
perkheru.
duce (of the farm)
f>==ri
, to appear on
, Rec 14,46,
proper-kheru ^s,a naTme °f .the
q> Inundation.
Perit
Tuât IX, a singing, fight
ing-goddess
Pertiu
\> 1
I, Tuat III,
0 liX. ' 1 ffij the fighting gods of heaven,
<=r> .Ä 1 1 1 ÎLl I ' divine warriors.
Periu ^^ ÛÛ % -A, Tuat XI, a group
of four gods who prepared the sky for Râ.
Perm S^,S^^!,u. 418,
T. 239, a group of gods.
Perimu (?) ^ \, Tuat vin, one of
the nine bodyguards of Râ.
Perit-em-up-Rä "^ t\ \/,TuatXH,
a fire-goddess, a foe of Âapep.
Peri-em-hat-f
j\
9.9.9.
" he who proceeds from his body," i.e., the self-
produced, a title of Râ.
peri-em-khetkhet <^p ts^*0"^ ®^>
B.D. 125, II, 8, "coming forward and retreat-
ing," used of the Flame-god Nebà jj ft | A, who
alternately grew and diminished.
Peri-m-khet-maa(?)-em-her-f
f^- £= Berg. I, 3, one of the eight
_^jp S ' ' watchers of Osiris.
Peri-em-qenb-t
cm
=0,
Dengs o tm&, a god of
derah IV, 62, a serpent-god.
Peri-em-tep-f
the Arsinoite Nome.
Peri-em-thet-f
Denderah IV, 62, an ape-headed warrior-god.
V.VWVV
Peruineterui 11S,theutw0 Ef
11 11 J\ phanes gods.
oA
ûA
( w > L_ _1
Elks!*--
X * Jr 1 1 - ' * ===>!' olù^''ö*o
■^ripp-== rp^-gLipo üo
£rt OÖ |, #^g |, the offerings which
I I I 0=3) I " ' " 6 I Ö
appeared in the tomb when the deceased uttered
their names with his voice : c^"^ L y J i'iies
0 0 _ _ . , 125 2, to recite prayers for sepulchral offerings.
Digitized by toncrosoi t ©

D P [ 242 ] P D
per-t-er-kherunesu LV-J1<=.,p.363A,
lo'- jM, U. 86a, royal sepulchral offerings.
per
per
per
j\
\J, funerary offerings.
Û
, to rise (of the sun).
J\
!■
splendour, to shine;
Copt, neipe eftoX.
a. L_ -1 L_ _J , ..
per-t <rr>, <=> , the appearance of a
heavenly body, or of the figure of a god or
goddess, which was usually celebrated by a
festival.
per-t aa-t <-><-=
®
o û
, the "great appearance," or the great
festival; a ceremony in the miracle play of
Osiris ; <"p> ffl "^à _ , the great day of grief,
i.e., the day of the death of Osiris.
per-t ^Z]£? = <o, appearance, festival.
^\,"C"5"7. a festival held
a
Per-t Up-uatu
Per-t ,
on the 26th day of the month ;
festal procession.
——j nf''I*"T
the appearance of the god Up-uatu, or his
festival,
Per-tBars-tSj^j^a
festival, .
Per-t Menu — S, S J*, S
-"'"c,"'~ ^d =:a^= the festival of Menu on the
'\5?' û "v3C7' 30th day of the month.
Per-t Nu <rr> "»**•, the festival of
0V\ I* J /WWW
Nu, the Sky-god,
Per-t neterui SHI, the festival of the
appearance of the two gods ; var, | | <rr> "^E?.
y\oA' ^A- ^a A*- ^A
the appearance of the star Sothis,
see t\ *Z5?.
Per-t Setem
■^"5"7,
^E7,
'-0-â
Vfi^, a moon-
festival on the 4th day of the month.
J\
P^Koi, a festival of Shu.
® D
Per Shu
Per-t tep-t <^^ LJ. the "chieffestival."
per-t S, S, n^sn
? ^ _ û ' o O <=> J\ S\ ' <=>
"^*~^ , Jour, As. 1908, 290, the 2nd
.A .Ao
season of the Egyptian year which contained the
four months TCJU.ftl, JU.e3C.ip, cb^JUtertCJOO
and cbi.pju.onfTI ; Copt. npco.
Perit <"=>, Ombos I, i, 90, goddess of
the 2nd season of the Egyptian year,
per-t,perr-t "|^, §f^T.
sprout, plant, vegetable.
I
III
■^f,
per-t <=> ^, <=> 1, <=> , V* .
... û V^i' Thes-I2°3» -Ç^i-
o <g^^^' û o Ml' û ^o^' <^>^^'a,
r^g n=r> cj^3 *> c^3 rr-n ..0 rr-n
<g 1 1 1 ' o o *> ' <rr> ' a i 1 1 ' oa
, Peasant 294, grain, corn, wheat,
field produce, fruit of any kind ; Copt. Cjpe,
fipHnre, efipmre, Heb. "ns.
• CD ..O
I l' o
per-t ^5 l, grains of any substance, e.g.,
0 \ o
, grains of myrrh ;
o, grains of cassia.
per-tseshuS;^
« \;
Precejits
Amenemhat 1, 13, the produce of the scribe,
i.e., literary productions.
Per-t Sem
grain of the South, dhurra (?)
per-t sheu ^ ! ^ , S ^ !,
O 1 Oui o o o ^ i' <=
S)Ä0>'^m,^.'^» ^ .'hearomatic
II I ' I I III O HI © s^"r*'
seeds or fruit of a plant ; Copt. fiepçyHOT
coriander seed (?)
Digitized by Microsoft ®

p
[ 243 ]
P D
per-t shesp .--ö ^g; d |R, b.d. 189,16,
light-coloured grain from which beer was made.
per-t kam S^ zzn t\ j], B.D.-i89,
i6, black grain, dark-coloured grain from which
cakes were made.
per-t tesher /'t~I r-^ ""^, B.D. 102,5,
red grain from which beer was made.
per-t SN£, Rec. 29, 164. S *
ci o ni ' a III
Israel Stele 27, seed, progeny, posterity,
descendants.
peru <\a Ma Ma Ma, Décrets 9, men
attached to a royal granary.
Per<Lf^'JLf * D
D P .f
®~' <
appearance ; see i -Q&-
.^a^-, to see, sight, vision, aspect,
pera D IsX-®*-, to see.
Per - neferu - en - neb - set
-2ä D fp
» ' ®~
III
D 63 t HI
Î
5^*>Thes. 28, ^f-^-Jo^l.
<g>. î î Î üiZ î) BerS- ". ». *e goddess of
<2>- ÔÔÔûOÏÏ' the 12th hour of the night.
per-t %^°> \^ , crime, sin.
Per J^ ^, Excom. Stele 5
perper D D , Mettemich Stele 192,
to run swiftly, to leap about, to be agitated ;
compare Heb, ^D")D, \/"n.D.
perà J^(j£^,Thes. 1296, J^(j£uj,
D I) J" UJ) IV, 890, 938, fighting, battle,
<=> H 1 1 1 1 ' field of battle.
perà (1 pi, warrior, hero; plur. (J
^—0, L.D. III, 65A, heroes.
üerä <=> ^ Israel Stele 23, unstopped
D .a ' (of wells).
üerä <ß~>%^ - Drt^ abird; ^P1-
ö, bandlet, turban,
strip of linen cloth.
perri D _2ä M I-^, Rev., wild ass;
compare Heb, ^-IS Isaiah xxxii, 14,
>(j(j^^.Rec.33,3,
Stone 4, transcription
Jöä 11 I 2Ü ' of the Greek name Pyrrhides.
Perrites <=> _äu (
perp d
per-em-us
abominable (?)
contemptible.
J\
k*[>
A.Z.
1874, 148, edge, ledge, slope of a pyramid
trvpa/ùi (?)
D
perh
.A, to march about; see
D
J\
perkn <=>J, Rec. n, 167, <=> ,
Ö
L_J1'
□ ^. Rec. 14, 136, to divide,Jo
Rec 5, 95= <=> J » separate. Copt, ncwpoj-
nprlfh-t <=Ü=>C c,oth- naPkin; Co^-
perKn t <=>g, cbopcyi-
perkh <=>^, A.Z. 1905,19, <==><£3
flower, bloom; Heb. n~ïS.
persh <=> , Rec. 7, 113, <p>°, Rec.
i?, 107, <rr> , Hearst Pap. 8, 8, coriander
I o 111
seed ; Copt, ftepecyenr.
persh-t <=> r . $&, destruct
r-ff~i v n J£\
persh . D îïfrt .a,
ion, ruin,
to stretch out ; Copt,
ncwpcy.
PerqsatusSp^^p^.Rec.
33, 3, transcription of the Greek name Per-
gasidos,
pertcha \ \—n, to split, to divide,
to separate; Copt. ITCJOpX.
[-1 I A/\/WV\
pertclian(?) A , a kind of stone.
pen fS])torend(?); [5j|(|,U. 534.T. 294.
pehsa r^[D1/*|k. Rev.,prey; Copt. ni-^C.
jySl, Sphinx 1, 89, Mar,
Pentes
D û
m ..
Mon, D, 49, a dog of Àntef-âa ; the word means
"black," ,ezi 1^ ^, Rec. 36, 86.
Digitized by Microsoft ® Q 2

[ 244 ]
peh d|.a, u. 469, N. 860, ü |^.a,
P. 379, Ü I _£>, Berl. 3024, 41, -j^, -^,
at the end of a journey, to attain to a place or
object, to reach ; Copt. ITCJOg^.
peh rem-u _S> <=> ^ ^ f^,
Peasant 207, to catch fish; , Chab, Pap.
Mag, 170, to work magic,
peh ha-t _S£> V t0 attlin the heart's
- I ' desire.
peh, peh-t _£>, JS>, _^ ^, _£> *,
", the end of anything; Copt,
O.A .A 111
JM _sà . . . .
ni.eP,0*)f; o 1 <r> *"-=*_, its beginning to its
end (of a book), Berl. 3024, 155, , end
at the end of the night, or perhaps " in the
deepest night"; <=> _££> = Copt. en«>L.P.onr.
pehu _££>%;, %>, IV, 1129, beyond.
the buttocks, the two thighs, the stern
of a boat, the base of an obelisk, the back
?^_^
|o pO, your breasts in the
darkness, your backs in the light ; Copt. n«&.£.0")f,
pehuiu _S£^()()^|. Thes. i484)
IV, 974, back (of a man), the end.
generally ; -^—^ aww a/ww
o I 1 1 1
A/\/WV\ A/\/WV\
I I I
pehuit^()();,^,_^,_^
ç> ~P> _£>()()<?. _£>!]!]£. hinder
parts of a man or animal, back of the neck,
back, rump, fundament, anus.
pehu _£) ^ Ç, A.Z. 45,133, rump-steak.
pehuti _S£%T -A, the last comer.
pehuiu _£>^\ _£>^^ !, iv, 650,
_£>
e
w.
1, the rear-guard of an army.
peh-ähä-t ^i|~SJ1, IV, in6, "rem- v
nant of the navy."
üehu ^ ! tne en(^s °^ 'eaves> t0Ps °^
/ • ||' plants.
P<* -^tE3Öi'bültSdoora
pehuit _£>^ ()()- f. iv, 1077,
c®, P. 604, _p
_P ^ 9 , Rec. 30, 68;
,-B>^
Ç
, Rec,
20, 40, ^ (](] , towing rope, tackle used in
" tow-rope of the North," title of an
official.
the stern of a boat or ship ; ^
derah II, 10, Seti I, Rameses IV, one of the
36 Dekans ; Gr. 0ov-./t,
Pehui-her _B>££>, -7^^*, one
of the 36 Dekans ; Gr.'0ovo/.,
Peh-khau (?) _^ T T T Annales I, 84,
one of the 36 Dekans.
Peh-Sept-t _£àA JÎL, the name of the
22nd day of the month.
, swamp, marsh, low-lying land ;
plur. Jg _g _g, A.Z. 1907, 13, -^^
1 ■ , _ » -WWV-» I
1=1, IV, 1203, _££_££_££, ,-g£g —l,
Pehu pa ta en Uatch-t _£à^\^\
[ ; 'XsP "~"!" 7 f\ . t the swamp land of
1==L /7Ä ™™ II W ' the town of Buto.
pehu Sati «CC? C?^1^. the swamps
of eastern Egypt or Asia,
Digitized by Microsoft ®

I 245 ]
pehu ta «c? C7 C7 , iv, 648, the
I S
swamps of the earth (Egypt?).
pehu taui _^ ^^ * |j^, IV> 6l?>
the swamps of all lands,
Peh-àm(?) -^Tb, Ombos i, 1,
236, a lake-god.
Peh-arti (?) -^S,0mbos \}> 335>
v ' C7 t=t a lake-god.
Peh-UStt-^%n~ -, Ombos I 1,334,
Jll i==i a lake-god.
t=ft, Ombos I,
=1, Ombos 1,
£7
Peh-retui(?) -^<
1, 335, a lake-god.
Peh-Herui -^
1, 336, a lake-god.
Peh - kharui (?) -^ ^ ^ 3=1 ,
Ombos I, 1, 335, a lake-god.
Peh-sekhet -^
P!rd-
c, Ombos
l,i, 336, a lake-god.
peh-t _S^5^, lion (?) strength (?)
peht D fi <=*, M. 144, a.Z. 1900, 128,
Ü |~ ft, P. 525, Ü ft I o JB>, Jour. As.
1908, 277, strength, might, power, bravery,
renown.
pehti d|](],T.27i, P. 343,üjj~ftft,
N. 122, Rec. 27, 59, D fi ^ ft M, Rec. 26, 66,
s—a, ftft-, ftft. ftft j, ^s^s-fl.
^., ^ ^ > IV, 657, -JO,strength, might,
0 \\
~J1—
w
glory, renown, fame; ^L^ —Si \\ Mj, weak;
Copt. n&.gjre in «&.-n.i.,p.Te.
pehti -^^ I ^^.exceedingly
mighty, or glorious; Copt. «&--n.i.,P."Te.
pehti u u /J/J A-, to restrain, to turn back.
Peh-ka-àmi-*Q,ebh ft U-jl- $, P. 169,
peh d| S^' p- 7°6
pehn d
peher ü ^<~>, p. 164, d | .a, m. 32S,
N. 860, to run, to traverse ; D S <=> M, N. 788.
pehrer _£>^, -^^ "^
JL^'èt^./60-35' 126, D |g
ft* to run, to traverse a district or' country,
/V to follow a course of action..
Mar. Karn. 82, 14, a
A,
:-£■
pehreri □ k <==>, £ r—- ---■■: — --»--
A J\ kind of soldier, scout (?)
pehreri •$? e
ça -2ä „Sas
i-JI'^A I I
JJ 1 r-l VI I I JJ
-Sàjj^ 1 1 ^gj, runner, messenger,
envoy, courier; plur. d| 'K '"l 1.
Pehreri
_£>
, B.I).
89, 2, " Runner," a title of the Sun-god.
pehrer-t ^°_ <p> ^, a journey ; ^g^ D
/\ I ^
J\
the circuiting of the Apis Bull (Palermo
Stele), the ceremonial running of the bull before
capture for sacrifice.
peht, pehtch o
to cut through, to split, to divide ;
Copt. cbcJUXI.
pekh D U U- I44> T" 115» N-452,a kind
© ' of grain.
Hearst Pap. 8, 13, a
pekhkh d -^7. Tarst \?£ b' JJ: a
® N!*" plant used in medicine.
pekh-t M, ]3=| °, a kind of seed used
a a III in medicine.
pekh D \\ , D £, to split, to divide ; Copt.
TU-&. neg,, ncug,, cbcug,.
Pekh °[, Dj;-®cf.'^), °"^ Ô, piece, bit,
slice, morsel, portion, ration, bread-offerings.
pekh D ®, D £, a part of a ship.
pekh-t °g
^■J
Digitizeo by Microsoft $
a death-trap, snare ;
'I Copt. TU.cy.
Q 3

D P T 246 ] P
pekh.(?) J go, curse, spell,
imprecation, incantation ; plur. L I.
P IÏÏÏÏT1 I
pekhpekh D D rx , AZ l8?4. 65. to
® ® E /l crouch.
pekhpekh D D >$_j
15, hurricane, thunderstorm
D
AWW
, Amen. 4,
Pekhit ^ (j(j ^ ^j, Nesi-Àmsu 30, 25,
of destruction who took the form of a cat or lion.
Q^- A.Z. 1906, 111,upright,
®*^-' sincere, prudent.
Pekh°J
pekh ha-t D J | -^®, I v, 890, wise,
divide, to cut off, to separate, to purge ; Copt.
TU.&, ne&, ncu£,.
pekhamettut^^^j^
QÛ 1, Anastasi 1, 28, 3, the splitting of words.
pekha-t D f %, P C , Love Songs 1, 12,
(1) splinter, shoot, bud ; (2) trap, snare; (3) peg,
clamp, bolt, floor of a chariot ; plur. T *è\
k 1, Âmen. 18, 2, d T A ^ n, Rev. 11, 141,
Pekhatn^O§\'BD-,6-'<Sa'"!>'
a vulture-goddess, a form of Mut.
a cat-goddess, or lioness-goddess.
pekhaàu T <s\ (1 v$\ »m« cleaver of
® S -JZIl^ 1 /J A/\/WV\
the water (applied to the Abtu fish).
pekhar ^, u. 437, d ^, T. 249,
"M. 114, 621, <^>,sa, Rec. 2 7,.2i7, ^5,
to revolve, to go round about, to encircle, to
make a circuit, to traverse; varr,
p-*N-^.iS!^N-6a*^l).
r-n-i.
Rec. 20, 40, «»-=> , surrounded.
pekharr i^a, D
go round, to circuit ; var.
J\
r-n-i.
D
pekhar - pekhar
P. 307, to revolve, to circuit.
-,T. 338, to
N. 625.
>, T. 316,
pekhar-t e=d <=, U. 400, D
, IV, 1077, circuit, journey.
pekharut
D Q I
I ^ U I
>A'
1, methods
of procedure, changes, vicissitudes.
pekhar em-sa <=> 'S
about ;
J\
mf
j\
pekhar nes-t
the throne ; var.
pekhar ha
wards ; e
pekhar shut
the turn-of the day;
j\, to follow
:, p. IIIÖB, 55.
Vfô, successor to
f ?■
to turn back-
fn making a circuit of the
LE' «'alls (a ceremony).
J\
%£> IV> 655, at
J\
m-
pekhar khet
pekhartiu.
A.Z. 45,138,•F="
y\ j\
the turning of
the shadow.
to retreat, to
withdraw.
2 1 D •==:
, « J? 11
I \î\ El I w-=» ^
I
r> Vra 1, L. D. ^5,1401), " runners,"
\\ 21 I
lightly armed infantry who guarded the frontiers.
Pekhari
turn,
■taw»,
Tuat XI, a serpent-warder of the 1 ith
Gate.
Pekhariu-âmiu-pe-t ==: (j-11- v>
■D
■ CZvCI
beings who assisted in the boiling of the gods.
Pekharit-ärikh ^Ijlj.^ljl]0^.
Tuat VIII, a serpent deity in the circle Aat-
setekau.
Pekharer f^^ ^.
B.t). 141, 148, the name of the rudder of the
_. ... ■—n-i <--~> . d. western heaven.
Digitize uy Microson vty

D P
[ 247 ]
P
pekharit
!3> 5> 33> ">
^O
O, Rec.
\ O,
revolution (of time), the course of time, circle, the
Q Q ft g A/WW
rolling year; o-==» e=d D Y\ ir @ , Berl.
3024, 20, "a circle is life."
pekharu d^^^o, p. 416, m. 596,
N. 1201, course of time, revolution of the sun.
pekhar c=
pekhar with thes "~ ', conversely.
pekhar <=> z=~Zi > a place for walking
about in in the court of a temple, cloisters.
, peristyle of a
general, universal (of a
festival), common.
,n'
pekhar-t
court; plur.
pekhar ^, ^ (|(j °, Goi. 10, 39,
ground, territory, a kind of land; plur. (?)
IV, 902.
pekhar-pekhar (?) IHR, vorteXJd, 0)
pekhar ur
^_,i=Hr, Rec. 27, 190,
, IV, 613, 697,
l, AA/WVA
M AAAA/VA
I AAAAAA ^
A.Z. 1905, 15, the " Great Bend," the bend of
a river.
d 1=
pekhar ur shen ur
Q
j\
pekht d , P. 603,
D 0
L_=4, Rec. 27,
' ® V 97, ©° ^' ® y\ ' rej
to repel, to thrust aside, to cast dow-n ; pekht,
pekht D ~ H , " tearer," a title of a bird.
pekht-t
D^
Rec. 30, 192, a bird
that tears its prey.
Pekht, Pekhth D a , D - .2», a
® _aû -—'
pekht D •§ps*j, D
Rec. 32, 68, Great Bend of the Great Circuit.
. pekhar aj~<jj>, oT <=>, og-^Q J^
go, Rev. 13, 40, d T <=> fît1, Rev. I2, 7°>t0
bewitch, to work enchantments by means of
drugs.
pekhar-t^\^ °,Si,«>,-=sD,
<rr>_ZT 1 1 1 q o 1 « m
a—=» o , Love Songs i, 7, drugs, medicines,
<■ ■> o o
remedy, antidote, healing pills ; Copt. n«*LP,pe.
pekhat Dj|^,Rev. n, i79, d|](]
S ^Sj, Rev. ii, 184, to incline, to cast down;
Copt. tu.£,-t, neg/r, cb^^x, ncwg.x.
pekhes EL® to split; see-S-.
Digitized by
lioness-goddess ; the chief town' of her cult was
(1(1 tSj , near the modem village of Beni
Hasan; 1 °(j(j^.
Y\ ^7, Leyd. Pap. 8, 13, to throw down,
to overturn, to upset ; Copt. m^g/T, neg/T",
ncw^x, cb,&.i£fr-.,
pes JL-, B.D. 175, 8, _^_CZ3, QJ|,
water-pot of a palette.
pes Q ""^J, a kind of plant.
pesi,pess_^|J(|fJ,DpfJ,_^.r|,
Hearst Pap. 11, 6, to boil, to roast, to cook, to
light a fire for cooking purposes ; Copt, nice,
noce,
pes-t, pess-t _£_ (J, _^_ p - fj,
roasted or boiled meats.
pesit D 0 Û ^ fl, cooked food.
D D
pes
© ' CEE3>
, cake, loaf of bread.
pessa D Ö Dl Rechnungen 78» cooked
_»— 1 't7 food.
made
w
pessa Ö M , baker, confectioner who
a MM III' I •=-=?-.'• £s7 1
e.
pessiânsi D nwlîu^nw&W,
Rec. 19, 92, hot-presser of flax (?)
Microsoft ® « 4

p
[ 248]
P
pessa D Ê{\, fio wer-basket, flower-
stand, fan for the kitchen fire, sack ; plur.
D Ö "ff, Koller Pap. 4, 3.
pesi _^_ (j(| fj, Rev. 14, 68, a tax(?)
Tuat XI, a goddess of
the desert iwi,
Tuat XI, a
fire-goddess in the Tuat.
Pesi[t]
Pesi[t]
Pesiu
pesag
p 1, Excoin. Stele 5. . .
Li
S j^+ ra. to spit.
S Z"^, spittle.
pesag
pessu D 1, Rev. 14, 73, liability.
IV, 749, Anastasi I, 5, 7, -§-"■% () (| f ^ ^ ]»
backs of men, helpers, assistants.
P-seb-Uä D,<ia^ Zod- Denderah, the 19th
* * ' Dekan.
pesef Ji-, ^«fl,
Peasant 246, to
cook, to boil, to roast ; see 17), D ' | J\,
and I Q.
pesefu d H
Rec. 15, 15, cook.
CTD, U. IO9A,
D
pesen _V_ Q,
A/\/WV\ A.
N. 4i8a, a cake of bread.
pesh _^_ j[, U. 314, _^_ l^, T. 335,
M.246,N.637, D K, D K^,-*-^,
D
D RS (
5, to bite (of an insect),
to gnaw, to sting, to devour, to eat; D I | ^,
Nav. Bubas. 34A.
Q R a A D S ^
pesh-t
D Q û
O
of an insect or reptile.
peskh -S- t\ to split ; see 5*®.
® A
peskh -2-L-Z1, Dp^f|, Rec 27,
Pesekhti -S- vv _fj, B.D. 64, 26, the
name of a divine envoy.
pess-t ■ I !\ granule, pill.
pesesh d H do, U. 26, d 0 oa, Rec.
31. 27, ——, Dream Stele 6, D I , —~—
i~w~i I c==f=. DO
D D D X
r-n-i ' r-w-i ' r-n-ir-w-
X
L-a' Bo
0 X
£5*.
D
.A'
[-1 /WWAA I-!
r-n-i X ' r-n-i
D X D
" • r*. " • 1—--=3i "
p-n-i "- r-n-i 1 1 1 DO
224
, to cleave, to split, to slit, to divide, to
divide wiih, to share or participate with some
one, to open the legs or arms, to distribuie ;
Copt. Tluxy.
pesshu -S- %\ x I ! yS, Peasant 24S,
do Ja U1 £il
one who divides, adjudicator.
11 ■ , —"— , ration, allowance, share,
DO r-w-,' r-n-i X
division, allotment, lot, part, portion, division ;
JLg, the half of anything; ^ \ J>.
D X
—— r, A.Z. 35, 6, the two halves, the two
IX
portions ;
DO\ j' r-n-i im DO 1 , ,
sions, borders, boundaries ; Copt. TU&.cye
D <=. I D 0 X
I,
D X ...
-"— 1 w ■, uivi-
pesesh-t en uat
Rec. 14, 97, half-way.
pesesh en gerh
IV, 839, midnight.
D
D ^
—M
D
DO.
£52
pesesh-t
x 1
DO.
pesesh-ti -^— ,
DO \\ '
Peseshti
1
D 0 X
D <=>
1, separation.
>\\
distributor.
D <=> X
Q <^ ■___, C?
IV, 560, » ■ r->-^-. vjû ||, the two divisions of
Egypt, one belonging to Horus and the other
to Set.
pesesh-t nu Heru ^^ x fvar. -S- ° )
DO \ DOX/
the division or share of| Horus, i.e., the
South of Egypt.
pesesh-t nu Set ^^ x 0 3-J, the divi-
sion or share of Set, i.e., the North of Egypt.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

p
[249 ]
P
• pesesh-t JL ß, JL ^ mat, carpe,.
' n j-L D -
/ pesesh-t -V- 1 r, •
ODX' o \_J Ö
age, strip of linen.
, bandlet, band-
pesesh-kef d 0 <■>_. ^!, U. 26a, d 0
*~ . —»— V , —«— , the name of
> i . nri u r-n-i «-
the principal instrument used in the ceremony
of Opening the Mouth ; see peshen kef
D 'cz^ R.
A/\/WV\ y .
r~n-i at^_ |
pesg d p S f*, U. 214, Dps *^=>,
to spit with the intent to heal, or to curse, eg.,
when reciting incantations against Aapep ; Copt.
m.(Tce.
pesga ^ B ^, ^ B ^,
spittle, saliva, rheum, any matter ejected from
the body.
pesg DpZS^"', T. ii.N. 958, Dps
Rec. 30, 189, 3r, 2S,
to anoint.
to bite, to prick, to
' perforate.
/^
pesg
pesg
_S/^=
D
a '==3
D
a log, a kind of timber.
pest (pest-t) -S-^, d p £ e, back,
backbone ; see —«— v, .
pest —»— m , ^^ I m , to shine, to give
light, to illumine; see O I ^""| fl\.
.Pestit (Pestit)
of sunrise.
O
!
the goddess
pest (pest-t) -S- SO, gun».«"
Pest-taui (Pestit-taui)
or seed used
medicine.
x2k;, the name of the sacred boat of the Nome
Busirkes.
pest-t ^^e. 35^. ^
S-^r^, _S_^, iV> "o,, -2- X
IV, 809, -2- % \, back- backbone,
<J=^ Jf in vertebrae.
I, " backs," men and women, people.
pestiu àmiu Arm -S- ""% I ft 41-
§k tk ] it, Ö B.D. i36a, 10, the sacred
J$f^. Ja 1 111 ©' bones in Heliopolis.
pest-t (?) U?, the backbone (of Osiris).
pest-iL j|, ©, j|, nine; see D p ^;
Copt. 'Ù/ix.
pest^o,^|,^|,^,
gg, ||, Rec. 27,88, JjL^, JL
^O /H, to shine, to illumine.
pest —«— , —«—."="=4, to spread out
like the light, or the sky.
pest tep JL^ ®, B.D. ,7, 133
pest-t —h—q/H, ray of light; plur.
Pestit
the 6th Gate of the
Tuat.
Pest-ti(?) Ji-Q , -ü-x,TuatXl,
* -—-_. ' -—- ■ III '
the light-disk that guided the boat of Af into
the dawn.
Pest-em-nub ffS^^ a name °f
Pest
D
0
IT
a god.
the festival
of the ist day of the month.
Pestit -khenti hert ° ~ a <§> _ ,
Q <0 o d V)
$
Rec. 34, 91, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses;
she presided over the month ---c^ \([\[ •
Pest-taui —•— , the name of the
sacred boat of the Nome Libya Mareotis.
pest -S-V, -S- ^. — 8°.
D °
Hearst Pap. 8, 18, —»— » , Rec. 27, 86, seed of
some kind used in medicine.
pestu -S- S v . Rec. 19, 19
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[250]
pestch of^p, üp"^|, T. 174,
D I ^^J fl\ (1, to shine, to illumine.
pestch Dp^^, üp^^,_^_
^""i^, back, backbone, vertebrae; plur.
pestCh d P "^ C\, IV, 373, the back
part of the skin of a leopard.
Pestchet D p °^ f^\, t. 238, d p
^JIJ^U.^Dp^y.Rec.
31, 170, a god.
pestCh üp^'^'.e.l, Hj.".'.«;
fem. d p "*""■» ---, P. 70, D p "^ ! ! 1, M.
>iihN.5, Dp^V,!!, T. 308, P.
JOO,
«*2Sf ...•f;&pt*,c'*rr'ete
11 o
ninth.
pestch nut
[pestch ] ^
pestch — heb enti pestch
m nu
nnnnn ninety; Copt.
ncxi-ionr.
111 1110;
m
, www IV, 657, Ö
©
Tis im. O
moon festival.
III Ö
var. 111
II Iq
0 '
the new
pestch-« m e-j. e^j, ei:,
0
TTIâ!- 5111 fiilITIâi-
iii?ni.2l»2:::|.K-3..
163, I I I I I j II j, the first and greatest
nine gods. Late forms are ^«ske^, Sphinx 4,
123, and "^Jl-
pestch-t äa-t '^ '^ TH ^
U. 251, P.
26, T. 273, M. 36, N. 67, 647,
pestch (?) '""5, nine-thread stuff.
pestch-t -fn -m m, e111;
It is probable that the true reading is Pauti,
which is the name of a very ancient god; see
°K&k-TmTlTTU.2,k.
.■-■•«* ^efcrnnrmk-
'J'he reading pestch-t is due to the confusion of
the signs © pestch and Q) paut.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
]|| J] - <"^, the great nine gods.
pestch-t netches-t "TH "IT] 111
-•a*. U..5,, ©^. e-li^. 2111
Pestch -ti (Pauti) 111 111 IT]
HI HI HI. U. 188, T. 30, 67, 362, M.
67, 203, 222, 322, 461, 462, 463, 464, 465, 466,
582, N. 684, 751, 790, 1137, 1188, 11S9, 1321,
sto «am tu. -• ->■ -
6:::
û —
:::2âl' Rec 3r' l63>
the twice nine gods ; j j j j j j j j j | j\,
U. 179, 480, y^ yY\ 111^' V- 6o2'
nniiitm. *—>.in
nniiminni¥T.M'
453, the very great twice nine gods.
pestciuoimniimi
nnnmmm«-«.^
T. 238, 307, P. 218, the three companies of the
gods, i.e., the great gods of heaven, earih, and
the Tuat =
11 ?->-•■•** ?™ I
f]f]tk Ä j B.D. 23, 6, all the com-
S H Jr SÜ 1 ' panies of the gods.

a P
[ 251 ]
P D
pestch-t ü 111 y , ü 111 Q , ü 111
ÛIIISQ ailllil ûlll
Uli «1110 , .
, etc., up to w I 11 , the oth nine gods.
0 Q Û|||Q
Pestch-t Àakbit ©Hi
<•■"-> 111
, B.D. 168, the nine weeping goddesses.
Pesten -1 âmiu - khet Àsàr © c] ]
B.D. i68, the gods in
the train of Osiris.
4 IT J
. -^CO-
1«! ïx H
Pestch-t âmiut Sar © I (j -fl-^cî).
the nine guds of Osiris in the 6th Gate.
Pestch-t àmeniu Àsàr 0 e] ! (j £gS
ti , B.D. i68, the nine gods who hid Osiris.
Pestch-t àmeniu äu © 11 /) = % |
CI 111 /»VWA _ZT I
-° B.D. i68, the nine gods of the hidden
arms.
1
Pestch-t ârit pe-t ^ 111 'ffl
<—> □ Q P. 298-300, the nine göds of
heaven.
Pestch-t ârit ta '^ 111 IIe]
====■, P. 298-300, the nine gods of earth.
Pestch -1 nàk-t Äapep © I ! 1 jf 1
D D
msa,
& 1 1 1 iii 1
the nine gods who slew
Äapep.
Pestch-t resit ©" '
1 1 1
^ 1 1 1
3
1 1 1
B.D. 168, the nine watchers.
Pestch -1 heq Anient © ^ j ? a
ft äülä ... B.D. 168, the nine gods of the
1 o ' governor of Ament.
Pestch-t sau âmiu Tuat ©^l—«—
nine gods who give breath to the dead.
Pestch-t pestch d 0 ^"1 ©, T. 308,
the nine bowmen of Horus.
■u □ D D r- „ .D D ^
pesh , r-TC-i, r-TC-iE—A r-rc-i- r.
1 k 1 X.A X
k->
nn { , to divide, to split, to cut, to separate, to
distribute, to share ; *~w" (1(1 \\ | Jn ^^ ^
(1 8 <WWn nu otner S°d snared her with
pesh-t cmU, D C, D , rjo.
X r-n-i «= OO <= X
Israel Stele 17, part, portion, share, division.
pesh-ti ° C ° C ü • 3»
r-n-i £ <^\\|C Q W © J©
the two halves of heaven, the South and the
North.
peshà ° (j gJ*, Rec. 21, 15, part, lot.
pesh rJLI, r^C rations, offerings,
-—1| X \\|Ti products.
I.
peshut (?) F hha <&|, Israel Stele 25,
L ^ \> gf , Kubbân Stele s. u _
rebels (?)
pesh-en-kef^X^.^^T.
an instrument used in the ceremony of " Opening
the mouth." Read peshen-kef.
Pesh-f-heteput ob c=^°^ 1, Den-
*L=^Q Dill I
D " D ^| , 0
derah IV, 84, n=n *, r-n-i J
Berg. II, 8, a guardian of the 3rd Pylon.
peshsh d00, M. 69, ob A, P. 103,
r~YTl r-n—1 f 1
ry-i.A, T. 279, P. 6t, M. 156, N. 89, 989, to
to spread out the
arms, to divide.
pesh D B* D S'^5.«>
spread out the wings, to fly.
pesh-t ob the bending or stringing of a
a ' bow.
peshen ^, u. 444.oa ^
spread out the legs ;
D
D X
1 I K I r
I W iX, N. 7Ï1., I W I r. _> I Ü I.- .)
/W^VV ^MW i '] T I
D 0
C3aO
.WWW \£L
T. 253:
D X \\ D 0 X
AiVWW 1
to cleave, to
to separate from.
peshen-t r-g-i%gJ<, divisions shares in
Ö Jl 1 1 1 an inheritance.
i §^J1A Amen. 13, 18,
[Ji Ij-1 'divide, to split, t(
Peshnâ
r-w-i .
MWV\
j] T. 31t, a town in
H0' the Tuat (?)
peshen-t c^ °, Ebers Pap; -84,3'?.seed
^^,111 used in medicine.
pesher cfin, u.-26o, M. 787, ^^, P. 96,
713»
, P. 96, r-w-i, N. 41, rznn
D
thee; Copt, ncwcy.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
N. 66t, r-TC-i tk , N. 625, to revolve, to make
a circuit, to turn the face round; see

[ 252 ]
pesher-t cja f|£, p. 254, cm ^ ^_j|,
M. 475»
N. 1064, a circuit.
■neshes P , x P to divide, to
cleave, to split.
peshes-t D Ho, division, share.
pesht cm % cm ^, flax; Heb.
Peq. Z1"^, to pour out.
peq.^o.U. 486, °^po,P. 204,581,
D^?, ,. ]J- 299. ° " . B.D. r54, 19
© "\ O, portion, lot, share, fragment (?);
"-•MT?."»*°
ZIO
OO
, P. r6r.
pequ DV,a seed or fruit.
Peq-t D AcjF, iv, 742, Rec. 24, r64,
Q ^ ^ D ^ fine Hnen;
A o b I' ' I1 !' ^ m bill' byssus.
peq-t
peqit
D o
potsherd, earthenware,
A nnm ' crockery.
□ A A ° shell of an animal or of a
zlHH nam' fish.
peqà D h ^^, a holy temple (of Osiris ?)
at Abydos; see D A^^- \ ^ D (j ©, IV,
98, the festival of Peqà.
peqer 5=^ ' , D *>**-, Rec. 11,84,
0 A a an object made of peqer-wood in
<c=> sj^- ' the tomb of Osiris.
D A Q D A t=t DADA
■ol' si»-^- o I ' IS I si»-^-
the name of the portion of the plain
of Abydos that contained the tomb of the early
king which was believed to be that of Osiris.
DADA
Peqer-t
D A
peqer
!W)
, a tree, or group
of trees, that grew at Abydos by the tomb of
Osiris.
peqer %â, Rec 4, 21, y, S=*.
sesame seed, poppy seed ; Copt. 4><_LKI.
peqru
D A\>ix™, Hearst Pap r5, 3,
<rr> Ja intestinal worms.
pek D Amen- 23> ri> '''y, thine; Copt.
^=^' neK.
pek D t0 spread out, to separate ; Copt.
peki D ft/) * Rev- "» l65. to be
v .* 11 timid.
pekà en-ha-t D Oe^gv
^z^ 1 J£\
cowardice, Copt ; ni.Kert.P.H'T.
:' Ü
peki
-£,
<â ^Sj 5> mourning apparel.
peksa D cq]
Rev. 14, 18,
spittle; Copt. X\^.(Tce.
T. var "^ <d a garment made of fine linen,
' " t>o' fine linen, byssus.
ibid> sf')^> 1V' lIIO> S^'A-Z-
,9«o, ..7, g^O.Thes. ,*9S, S"^fl,
Rhind Pap. 48, to divide, to cleave, to open, to
spread out, to open the arms or legs, to embrace
someone, to unroll papyri, to lay open, to
spread out.
peg, pega-t £ {>) \ i-D. i", 65a,
D
1À
\> D
I'S
S D
I'S
^ 3S"
S j^V Passage, defile, gap, valley, ravine;
D 0\ \> I D "7k J\ I D/\\>
S
S
[J WA« rx/vn; IV, 654, a gap in the hills.
Digitized by Microsvu ®
Pesa S^—^.n.792,^4
, T. 202, a god.
peg TT t -flj part, piece, portion.
peg £ Ot_fl B'D' I45, 79, t0 Unf0ld'
ptJë 3 J {WJ, to explain.
„Dû
peg t©., to set at rest, to quiet.

dP [ 253 ] P
peg ffi^7' Uu> 1V' 755, A'z' 45>
133, a bowl, a vessel, a measure; plur. tt
^^Hh.45,
D °
peg T-r , Herusàtef Stele 27, A.Z. 1890,
24 ff., a measure of weight = rhr of the wam
or \ of the
raö
1 nam
or 0,7 too grammes.
■npee-t H S *Û7 Hearst Pap. 13, 6, a
S
r ' kind of insect.
, a vessel of some kind.
pega g
pega ffi^^>ametal<,hJect-
pega S ^ ° i,Rec-' ' '69' dust>earth <?>
Pega rr n|\ , B.l). 169,18, a town or city.
©
, a kind of eake or bread.
pega 2j
to spit, spittle, saliva; Copt.
S ^^.(==0)'
m.(Tce.
pegs
OS /^ D
„ f ' S
I f^, to spit, spittle.
1-.O0-C DBv tied round with something,
PGg _*_0, girt about with.
pegsu ttHI6, Rechnilll8en 76, pot,
vessel.
pet , cake, bread, food.
j. □ ° □ ,
pet r , to break open ; varr. '
pett
D
, to erusli, to break ; see
DD X
pet D a Rev- n' r25' t0 Pursue> Copt.
' nco-r.
a DA S
TV
petà D(j
Rev. 13, 29, runner.
petpet ddt\, T. 35, N. 133, DD, M.
,. D D X DD/« DD^. 4 . .
116, . ML \\ , to bruise,
to beat down, to trample down, to smite, to
crush in pieces ; Copt. ItOTIlT.
pet
footstool, footboard, socket,
plinth, pedestal, stand.
pet Ç>, Rec. 15, 17, sceptre, staff.
pet D °, U. 584 D®~, W. 796; see
petr
D 0
Petu D^i
flood, inundation.
Edfû 1, 81. a title of the
Nile-god.
Pet ° J, ni,i4i=Ptah D
Petit D (^g, Wetternich Stele 51, one
of the seven scorpion-goddesses of Isis.
D
Ä, Herusàtef Stele 5, what is to
pet-à
me, my ; var,
petà D (j i" 4SS-, see petrà D ° (j [
petà-t D [I e o Rev- '■». 5, bow; Copt,
o i ^^ ' ru-re.
peti D~{. D {^ = a°{ <ft,
-«"•'s-.
D 0
i, what?
petierefsu ^ J g ^ ^,
D { & > BA)- '". "what is it?" literally,
shew (or, explain) what it is (i.e., means).
Peti D ■* D
, B.D. 50A, 5, a god.
w:
w
pet-U D %\ 1 yerusâtef Stele 96, what is
o J 1' to them, them, their.
" petef °, Rec. 2, 31, this.
peten. ,a demonstrative pronoun, this;
ADo
;ee N
pet-nà
petr^£g,
D o.
D o
Herusàtef Stele no, what
is to me, my, mine.
D o,
particle, what ? ;
D o
If:
i, an interrogative
. g wliat is the
matter ?
petr, petrà ^£<g, ^(|{§.
to explain, to say, to declare, to show, to reveal.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 254 ]
Petr_Ü-'U-385.1:-^.U.576,
^,P. i8I,M.284,N.893,^^g,
N- 965. D^"- U. 584, M. 794, Dä&, Ij. 667,
D ^ -g—^
M. 776, , U. 504, to see, to look.
petriu -<S>~<E>-, N. 656, sat®, -suss
D _^^_ M. 381, those who have sight, those
o ~°* ">" ' who see.
petr — Later forms are : <r=», (1 |
-©-, ^|) {^ Treaty 8? £ff^-,
<_>-^-' <_>•)> <=>:S:=- <=>|'^'
Àmen. 15, 7, 18, 6, N j .^, j-«"©-,
£' ^'
petrà ° (I J .^&-, Leyd. Pap. 7,10, glance,
glimpse, a sight of anything; (I -I
things seen.
III'
petrà-t
D o fl f.Q"5-
M:
, A.Z. 76,100, a
lookout place, watch tower.
Petr D °, P. 414, M. 593,0 D, N.i 198,
□ ° ^ TT ^ Q °
-2ä,U. 576, =«.
N. 965, a region of heaven
D ^
P. 236,
D 0=
Petrât u "=s®=(| |j.==i, P. 332,
li 1 1, M. 634, li t=t , a lake in the Tuat.
Petrâ D °jk, N. 662, D^°{-®-
D ^
<___;>[<2>.^, Rec. 31, i3;
B.D. .68, 3, a sky-god.
D ^
11 —â-
Petrà ^®-», ^(j ^, Tuat xi,
I "ÖW
the name of a fiend in the Tuat.
Petrà.ba^^%^()]\
^fcji M, Nav. Lit 28, a name of Rä.
Petrâ-neferu-nu-nebt-s
|V,I*ndmh.l.,.4,'^{<!fJJ{^
the goddess of the 12th hour of the night.
j®-
Petrà-sen ° °|{ j®~ *— ß), B.D.
99, 28, the stream on which the magical boat
sailed.
(jö,
Rec.
petr 5^5, Rec. 5,94, D°
D o
5, 95i "A 81 Anastasi IV, 3, 1, cord, thread,
cord of a seal, wick of a lamp ; plur. Ö
1 * ^<=>Hll'
Koller Pap. 3, 2 ; Heb. TnQ.
pteh Q gû, Rev. 14, 13, to beg, to ask,
to pray ; "Copt. Toft^T, XCW^^, TU3&&&,
a prayer.
X
D
D ^ D ^
<^D, nam, S, to open, to
1 * "™ D
make open-work, to engrave; var. 5-—^»- >■
o A M' R 6?2' 8°7' N- 6l8' 634' I277' o
fi |, the architect of heaven and earth, the
mastercraftsmaii in working metals, sculptor,
designer, and the fashioner of the bodies of
men ; he was the blacksmith, sculptor, and
mason of the gods. His chief forms are :
as «~^
'D
Pteh-âa-resu-àneb-f
Ptah the Great, South one(?) of his
wall.
Pteh-ur D j} ^=f, Ptah the Great, the
o A 0>
heart and tongue of the gods, —=§? *~\ I Ö
TTT
Pteh-Nu
HOO /WVW\
/WVW\
□ J? 000
ffl ' olrtL' Ptab'creator of the sky-
Pteh-neb-ânkh^f^,
Ptah, lord of life.
Pteh-neb-qet-t u g ^ ^1 ^ Ptab,
lord of the artist's designing and painting room.
Pteh-nefer-her ° $ ^j J ^ ^
Ptah of the beautiful face.
Pteh-re
D
B.D. (Saite), 47, 15 ;
see Hept-shet.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

p
[ 255 ]
P D
Pteh-res-àneb-f
Ptah, south of his wall : one of the forms of
Ptah of Memphis.
Pteh-res-àneb-f
the month Paophi.
Pteh-Häp
n-r=T
/WVW\
/WWV\
/WVW\
Ptah
united to the Nile-god.
Pteh-kheri-beq-f D j[ ffl J^_ g
^^^ JS Rev. 2, 63, Ptab beneath his olive
^=,~ î/j' tree.
Pteh-smen-Maat D|n££3roi$,
Ptab stablishcr of law.
Pteh-Seker (Sekri)
united to Seker, the old god of Death, lord of
the necropolis of Memphis, i.e., Sakkârah. He
symbolized the dead Sun-god.
Pteh- Sekri -Àsàr ° $1§ Jj J3j>
the triune god of the resurrection.
Pteh ■ Sekri ■ Tern D jj ^ \\
o A <0
oPtab
^n=I£
, B.D. 15, 2, a triad of Memphis.
Pteh.Tanen°y^m,the
union of Ptab with the primitive Earth-god
Tanen, or Tenen, Vfr ; varr.
*A<VWV i_l I 31 ^Jl /WWW ill
»^ + + 4$., 11 tfL
1 XS _Zl .www ill S=5 I I Q ill
Pteh-tet Dff 1 Ptal> anud theg°£of
• - ' oXliln theTcÇ pillar.
Pteh -tet-sheps- äst -Rä D
Pteh«i°|^=al^?).
petekh D °, p. 6o4) D «
© o
petekh sa D °.a ■d'. Leyd. Pap. 8,14
, N. 1155,
to cast down, to
fall.
petsh
fall (?)
no
, Rec. 27, 8.4, nn .A, to
peth
petthai
1 U. 534, T. 294, to tear, to rend.
11 ^
Rechnungen 69;
compare Syr. cci.-A, Arab.
pethan(?) □ Jfe. T, bail tablet
v / (jK^ o (Lacau).
pethrà s==s (j j ^a, Metternich Stele 45 ;
see petra N j go.
pet j[ Ç, Jjp, foot, paw of an
animal ; plur. v .1 ' ' ^Iar- A^'" *' 6' ^4'
knees; ^ ^» two-legged; f ||||) four-legged;
Copt. m.T.
a
servant, footman ; plur.
I, Rev.
pet
^ij.iy.soi.
6, 9, foot-soldiers, infantry ; . \ \ , captain
of footmen: % y\ *ww ° W, chief of
the hill district.
Petti j[ o *\\ I Wi 1, a tribe or nation.
petu-t (petsu-t) j[ e «-»»-, |e û ,
Anastasi I, 12, 2, 16, 3, chest, box, book-b'ox.
Pet JLJ, JL,el*, JLj-*«
Israel Stele 5, to run away, to flee, to hasten ;
C=3 \ J\' ReV' I3' 35 ' C0Pt' n'J0X'
petpet D D , Hh. 174, to take to flight.
Petu JLj ^. Rec- ". 72, fugitives.
v, Mar. Karn. 53,33,
pet
D A D
.a 1 e a
.A
■•«Ï-
to open out,
to spread out, to be wide, spacious, extended.
pet-ti cij'>=\strider.
o \\ A
pet-àb(?) "T^, N. 666; see D^ "^T*.
pet âui ci» n, Metternich Stele 74,
to open the arms, to embrace.
•- -A to walk with long
pet nemm-t
Aai
strides.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

p
[ 256]
P
pet setu
ö ', Mar. Aby. I, 7, extent of a coast or land.
Pet-she c^™ BD- Mi-142, 92,.a
_>=v s 1 sanctuary of Osiris.
Petu-she(?)
c^i
©
, M. 699,
C^i
^è\ , P. 442, a mythological town.
pet-sheser "^ZT*, Thes. 1285. "^T" " ,
0 ' g •" 8 (2 '
Annales 3, 109, s=^ —*—, IV, 837, Palermo
Stele, etc., to mark out the size and extent of a
proposed building with the builder's,- cord.
pet-sheser <JL> ^,, iv, 169, Thes.
1287, the festival of stretching the cord.
Berg. II, 13, "spreader," a
title of the Sky-goddess.
^<g>, P.S.«. 25,18,
Pet[it]
D
Petit abut
a title of Sekhmit.
Pet-ä
Pet-ähät
D
Pet, Pet-ra
D
he of the extended
arm, i.e., Osiris.
—J _^I TuatHI,
^ ' I ' a god.
,B.D. (Saïte)i25,4o,
pet
; see Hept-ra.
f\ J\ ^ III
. IV, 977,
o 1
; see D
1 1 1
pet-ti
A.Z. 1905, 27, to bend a bow.
pet-t, petch-t D ^
va-^-, bow; plur. <=*=>
1 1 Q
; Copt. niTe, cbix.
, the double bow.
t
pet-t Ä0a, A-z- I9°8' 2°.tl,e b°w
• \\ I û and arrow amulet.
pet-t Khar ^]^, iv, 7,9,
a Syrian bow.
o \\
D
pettiu^^^j, o .^flj,
foreign bowmen, barbarians.
pet.-t , a measure for cloth, l| op,
or incense, IV, 756.
pet ° ^
cense, unguent.
"J
in-
Pet "^* ® ; sec D "^ D ^ -JJ, perfume.
pettu Ä ^ O f J^ e O f Ebers Pap.
93, 20; Hearst Pap. n, 10, pustules (?)
pet
[Petaparä D
., P. 3°7, goose, duck.
O], Potiphar ; Heb.
jn^'J-ia. Gr. UcTeifiri.
peter D VV "^, c~a "T ', a basket
made of plaited reeds or cords, lamp wick ;
var.
/Wf (1 V-; compare Heb. 7"ir\D.
petkh D ®, J^©^?. Thes. 1198,
1201, to throw down, to be brought low.
petkh-t
, defeat, overthrow.
petes <-^.. a covering, wrap, bag(?) ; «-^,
, IV, 630, wrap for clothes, holdall;
JL(^VV'31-
petes J^O j[s~>-, Rec> 8> I7I,che°s^
petSUt D H S ^ E , Col. 12, 82, tracts
of land, marches of country.
petes JL$*, JLl, J^,
^ fi tf r n i0 la)- waste, to destroy, to
c^ I 'J ^-=fl' attack (?)
petsu D p^, °Pencr> breaksetrr'0 deer"
pets-t (IS, ball, globule, bolus, pill ;
plur. <-^, I, Rec. 19, 19.
petesh c^. t\ =
B.D. 62, 4, a magical
name.
J\
"(?)
Petthi
petch
D
\\
, Tuat X, a bowman-god.
., to sharpen (?)
D 1,
petch ^>=^. lJ . p. 704. y=^, M.
205, N. 666, to spread out, to stretch out, to
bend a bow.
petch-t j=^, something flexible.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

D P [ 257 ] P D
petch-t ha-t D "^ ,= , N. 408,
expansion of heart, joyful; %*=w 'O J, M. 205,
~=~ O, N. 666.
petch nemtt d | (1
/WVW\V»A
_ -A '
"^ ^ ^ P. 187, M. 349, N. 902, he
j\ ' who walks with long strides.
ur.
petch-t D ^°1 , bow, bowman; pi
D^ ^,T. 308, D^f^.
petchti "^ ) $, ^*&, 'Ä7L-Z1.
bowman, archer, foreign soldier; Copt. p<LJUL-
m-re; piur. d "^Ä, ^.? » u. 497, t.
308, P. 204^683, N. 759^ ) $ J, ~ \
I ^
^v£ H-$ l, Tell el-Amarna, pidati,
û i2Tu illi' ' ^
P.S.B. 1892, 347, Zeit, für Ass. 1892, 64, 65 ;
M3, chief bowman; plur.
Petchtiu d 1 ~=«, T. 308, 319, u.
497, the bowmen of Horus who were either nine
D H1—^ in, 1. 308, or seven I , T.
I 01 in' J ' I © o Ml'
306, in number.
petchtiu pesetch(?) ^=>^==^^=^,
N.665,'Ä7||| III 111,0
ills
III
III
II III
(VW Û
/III O
III III lll(\/\/-.,
èL'
û (y!y. Hil I '
-«="="'' ——— , III, 138, the nine peoples in
the Sudan whose principal weapons were bows
and arrows.
petchtiu pesetch (?) v""=r ^J>> !, ""^
—£ ] ^ ^ ^> Harris Pap. I, 4, 5, Met
terri ich Stele 160, var. of preceding.
petchtiu menshu
naval archers.
petchtiu shu (?) ^"~ R -^ Mar,
19, 18, bowmen, or hunters, of the desert.
Petch-ähä D*1"^ JLfl, Lacau, a god.
Petch-taiu d^ "^, Hh> &• ^
• Loon of the Nile.
petchu dJ^ ^C=T' dJ^V
JL^^T"' P" 6°7' N' 757' 797' 849'
1126, canal, stream, lake; plur. D ^") '*=",
p. 76, «=~, P. 73, w=^ o, N. 13.
petchtu d "^ c^3 %\ , a c^".
^."-"y3, P. 204, 442, canal (?)
Petchu o^^-^IXi- u- 557, a
district in the Other World.
petch-t J3 P. 340, D^^-^-ftV.T.
314, perfume (?)
petchpetch d^"") d*1""1. Rec. 17, 18,
D ^^ D ; *$\. U. 25, perfume, incense.
petchpetch d^ d"1!, U. 356, N.
D D X
7°'233 = oo^-
petcha D A *~nü, Rev. 13, 28, to copu-
petchu D "^ %> f > an offering.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
R

[ 258 ]
f *^_ = Heb. 2 and f]
* CS. f
P.S.B. 14, 141, he, his,
its.
f , form of pron. 3rd pers. sing, when
following a noun in the dual, e.g., Q p
77- "«.kl
\\
& a \\ ' a
fiaa.t(?)^^™,Rev.I3,r5,
= qi JULOot or q.i.i AJLoonr.
fi *^~ -& with -^ O, t0 feel dl'ssust>
\\ 21 o \\ nausea.
fu(ftu) ^
-Qijjff.*-.
fa-t ^A , cordage, tackle ; (S , U. 537 (?)
21'<g -,
fa, fai ^
T. 8, N. 910,1382
M. 648, ^\, ^
,M.3S9.^-"fe,^.
, !'• 347,
, ^__/], L.D. Ill, 229c, 14, to cany,
to bear, to lift up, to get up from sleep, to start
a journey ; Copt, qei.
fai, faàu *~- ^ (| ^> v- 347.
ra <X r» bearer, carrier, carry-
hD ' ing-
fai
<-S;
J\.
.vwsa'N aw\aa
fai^_Y^(|(], p. 3..,
^■-Ml—Ml1-*
hearer, carrier, support, supporter ; plur.
V cîh ^"> Peasant, 324, weighers.
A L_=/., support,
, Rev., support.
fait
supporter (fem.)
fait(?) *
\\
faa
? fl,
^_J], Rec 30,189,
Ji.;
I—J}, something carried or borne or lifted
up;
l, Rec. 36, 157, weighings.
fa-t
fa-t
fai
\, interest on money.
rn ^ Rec. 14, 166, .1
■£-1 era' raised seat.
I
\, to lift up the feet in flight,
Digitized by Microsoft ®
kind of sedan chair.
x>„s , , <5 thebearer.in-chief «ho carried
2y the kings stool.
fau *—1^^/^f > v- t86> M- 346,
N. 900, Décrets 27, *^^%">\ YV forced
labour, corvee.
fa-àK^_%, SK—*—o» %~7ß<1V.-10.)'.
to lift up the hand and arm.
fa-t-ä k^_ ^5T KTK . ". Rec- z(h ' 60.

[ 259]
fa-äkhu *u
fire on the altars.
I, to kindle
fai-m'rka U^.
■=» i n |
i i, Rec. 2r, 86.
IL—fl
ra ö°iii'
u
fa-t-m'herrt
IV, io2o, milk-carrier,
fa-nifu(tau) a^~^%Iy2. A-z-
1907, 82, to hoist the sail, to set sail for a place.
fa-he r *^_"^\ ^ ^, to lift up the face,
tobebold;*^_'^\ %>*~a'®' I wuvvv. "those
who lift up their faces."
.^ai-heteput^^^ll,^^
M3, Rec. 19, 92, bouquets-carrier.
fai-hetch
to present an offering of silver,
fa-khet
L-=3 f"M"l>
^ to make
1 1 ' offerings.
fa-t kheft her
§,
N. 277, a presentation of an offering to the
deceased.
Jai-senter^^^^u,,^!
(I I o , to present an offering of incense.
fa-shep-en-qen
r-n-i A Ö
Rec. 33, 3, "carrier away of the prize of bravery " ;
Gr. ùO\o(foofto*.
fa-t-tep *^_%T<|) ^®, the rearing
of the head of a serpent before striking.
fa-tenà !&c7?fl f^, %"^^^f^,
Ö S o o
Kfc. 33, 3, "bearer of the basket [of sacred
offerings]"; Gr. nafq^opov.
Fai %\ Tuat XI» a g°d who bore the ser-
J*D' pent Mehen to the East daily.
Fait
>o*
, Rec. 27, 190, Denderah II, 55, a goddess
who supported the western quarter of heaven
Faiu :
'• bearer "-gods.
eight gods who carried the boats '■■■■' and
Tuat III, a god of the seasons, or year (?)
Fai - Àsàr - ma - Heru
Ombos I, r, 64, a jackal-god.
Fai-ä *^_ ^ ^h Ji, B.D. i6Sl
j, Hymn Darius 38,
the god of the lifted arm, a title of Menu, Amen,
and other gods of generation.
D ® "]j-,B-D-i49.
Fai-äkh *u
a god of the 2nd Aat.
Fai-pet ^P1, B>D- I49. a eod of the 7th
Fai-m'kha-t^^l,^^!
^\ A lA> Tuat Vl> B-D- IOS> 6, a god whose
body formed the pillar of the Great Scales.
Fai-Her-U ^^|^ ^, "carrier
of Horus," a name of Osiris.
fa-t *~- >"\ ^, cake, loaf.
fa-t
, u. 417,
\J " , U. 92, N. 369, an offering.
O
I
1
fai ;fl\ l\ (J , loads of food, provender, etc.
fa (?)-t ^ \ ^1, a kind of seed.
fai *l
Harris Pap. 1, i6b, 5, a kind of plant, a net
made of palm fibre.
fai »
Fai:
\\
IßfiSlfl,
a kind of precious
stone.
Rec. 13, 27, a
mythological serpent.
\%
fau :
Digitized by Microsoft ®
TlOTüi, worm :
R 2

[ 260 ]
fau ja \>\\, (Ä^^rT'riches.things
that are broad or wide; tmimr • ^S\ a! I,
fau a =1 i •Rec-32' '76> f°\\
Rec. 32, 179, gladness (?)
to be disgusted (?)
faka-t
turquoise, malachite, mother of emerald ; see
'O
u
u, and
o III
Faku^^^j.HM*.
Rec. 31, 31; see
000
fat ^_ <^, u. 417, *—
T. 237, things that cause disgust, abominations;
see "^5^.
fà *^~ (] (2 ^, hair ; Copt, qui), qool.
fàth *^_ Û ^^, Rouge I.H. II, 114,
*^_ (j ^^, *^_ (} S=~>, Thes. 1206, to be
dirty, to be despised, contemned.
fäu
fàq :^-
Fägit *
\
I, wicked, evil, wrong.
ff==n. to bestow, to grant.
ß
0 B.D.G. 243, a goddess
O' ofNekhebet.
*,- (1 (1 E /I, to bear, to bring, to carry;
i1^^,Rec. 13,26 = qi Kg/); Copt.qi.
flu *,- (1 (1 *è\ 1, bearers, carriers, porters.
fi ^
\\
11»
fitr
\\
garment,
covering.
grease ; Heb. "VIS.
fua(?) ^
Em.,
1 III
Kev., stone,
mountain.
fefà
Ü $f. Amherst Pap. 1
fen ^, Peasant 232, Rec. 29, 164,
Tutänkh. 9, weak, helpless, weary of heart.
fermu
feeble man,
, ««m ^""^s., tired or
femiu «^ yn-wuui, ^^tcrjbi, P.S.B. 13,
412, worm, serpent; see *~w« iftsm, y^liïisa.
fernii ^_^^(|||,T. 302
fenuh (feilh) "t^" %> jj r=a, to create,
to propagate.
fenb ^
J Wort. Supp. 497, bandy-
' legged.
fenkhu ^^ o, E.T. i, «, S^; % ©,
® e ' ' " ' ® Jr m
B.D. 125, I, 12, offerings [for the spirits].
Fenkhu ^^ %\ o^ ") ^ J) 1 r^\^,
a; 1 g <\ (3
B.D. 12Ç, III, 2^5, a~ww ") 1, a~ww Vg\ Rec.
0 •'ewtsAai' ® Jr ill'
a; ■f\ v I K fVA-0
31, 31, A.Z. 1908, 85, a^a v> j,
^j^l-vM^^Mi-
I , L.D. Ill, i6a, a~ww AQ. 1 foreigners,
I 1 1 1 ® S Jfà 1
S IV, 807, the lands of the
'ill' Fenkhu; Gr. 'lWi-.»-«.
D ®
[<ww\a]
feng
www.
o.
tWWVA
fr».
a~w« ^Qjl to evacuate, to make water ; see ß
A/VWVA /
fent ^ ° Annales 9, 156, some metal
o III'
fent
A/VWVA ,£? , A/VWVA D
Q I O I ^ O
objects (?)
Ç>, Anastasi I,
23, 8, £3', nose; see *~ww .ß" and
Copt. cy-i-rcTe.
fent-neb
£S
every nose, i.e.,
everybody.
Fentï A/VWVA ß WVW ^
o n To \\
,0- - -
\\
?, B.D. 125,11, "he of the nose,"
i.e., one of the 42 judges in the Hall of Osiris,
a name of Thoth.
Fenti-en-änkh J^^f 7fl^>
" nose of life," a title of O.siris.
Digitized by Microsoft (5)

[261]
lent a~ww "Mra .www-y^. worm, serpent :
û 'a, \\ > r >
(HUT. /WWW /WWW
^ 1 I I ^
■fV IMS® r, —
^\ ; Copt. qrtx.
Y\ , B.D. id, lo, the
Fentu /WWAA
" worms " of Àmente who devoured the dead.
fenth www T. 298, U. 543, www TjïflM,
worm, serpent; plur. www , Rec. 31, 15.
Fenth-f-änkh
derah IV, 72, a title of Osiris.
TV
Den-
feilt Ssäjö, Rec- l6. 59, to be dis-
• c—^ heartened.
24,4,nose; plur. n n,IV,662, \www'^\ i,
feilt www,£f. /www (Q, www o. Amen.
££'
<D I III'
Fenti </p
J> ~g^<V B.D. 1 25,11,a
F-hes-em-tep-ä (?)
©
a crocodile-god, god of the 2nd day of the
month.
fekh ^ , u. 285, 362, P. 539,
67,
.A'
, Rec. 11,
V
, noses, nostrils.
form of Thoth; one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.
Fent-t änkh %£z. p ■§•, a.Z. 1908,
120, "nose of life," i.e., living nose, a name of
Osiris.
Fent-pet-per-em-Utu (?) w^
name of the ground over which sailed the
magical boat.
fent WW* tnftftfl, worm, serpent ; see
www Tj^a.
fentch^-^, "—"^j,
u. 565, *^~Ta, p. ^6, *-0-
A/VWAA I
Rec. 30, 200,
see www <£"., ww"ä" "j Copt. cy<L.<Lrf.T.
AA/WVA I
j /www nose ;
<D
Fentchi
name of Thoth ; var. www
, a
Fentchti
. <=\\
£> 3], Sphinx, Il,8i.
.A
unloose, to undress, to detach, to strip, to raid,
to destroy, to ruin, to overthrow a wall, to relax
the hold on, to leave someone or something.
fekhkh *^~-, *^~- (J, u. 180, B.D. 178,
8, to break, to break through.
fekhfekh ^^ N. 656,^^
to break, to destroy, to ruin.
Fekh-u ^T^f^^^
fekh-t ^^^^ I ! characteristics, distinguish-
® oui' ing marks.
Fekh-ti (?) ^ jßjj- J-jj-, Mar.
Aby. I, 44, two sacred objects in .
AA/WVA C ^
fekhä ® ^Hi> P. 111 6b, 6i, to seize,
to graspj see *~. "f> (TJ. 176).
fekhen ® ", to refuse, to fail.
iWWVA Vi
fekheil-t ^®~ K "^, Rec. 5, 95, twisted
. /www II III
or plaited fibre-work.
fes *^_ H Q , P. 682, to bake, to boil, to
cook; see JJO (1, ° P°fl' CoPl-
cb<LC, cbec, cblCI, cboci.
fess *^_ pp (|, U. 511, T. 324, to roast,
to cook ; see ^. p f|, ^_ [|, and ^ p f|.
feQ.0. Q£, to eat, to feed.
feqa-t
A
feqa *^~~
cake, loaf; plur.
1 , to feed,
food.
CEE3), Hearst Pap. 1, 1,
r>==ri A^
Digitized by Microsoft <8)
e
e x
r>==ri.
R 3

L 262 ]
feqau
Peasant 301, manure for fields.
feqa
A
@ ill
, M. 695,
A
A
A
!■
%. , IV, 891, to reward, tô
dow, to subsidize, to bribe.
feqa
!■
'(EEED
, reward,
.1
gift; plur. A 1, A I, Thes. 1122,
r>=n I .-^-.1 Zl
e x 1 =w_ -ap n 1 ç -ne c==d -w.
<EE3> 1 ' A llMin' ^
ft—r> , s— rt—n
( |# Amen. 21,3,
feqa
^, Rec. 32,183, ^
f"" Anastasi IV, 2, 10, 'W" "%^ f==>, Koller
Pap. 2, 8, to pull off, to pluck, to cut ; Copt.
Hymn Darius 38
feqa
feqn
fek
\%
(2
A 0,
A >
""to.
fek'
■^a.
IV, 1082, to be
paid or rewarded.
"""i^., to destroy ; Copt, qox
(Ä a title of the high-priest of
gi ' the Nome Heimopolites.
fekti
iVGx ar•Rec- 5> 9°'a Priest of
the resurrection of Osiris.
fekti ami sehti ^55 -f|- H
Rec. 15, 173, title of the high-priest of Tanites.
32.»
fekk
5, to drive away.
fekat . , o, N. 891, turquoise, malachite,
l_f o o
mother-of-emerald ; see V\ , . o; t=>. , o,
N. 170, lakes of turquoise.
fekat » , o , N. 700, the stars.
feka at^"_S^, Rec. 12,47,!
see "Ks —SX
_£>:
fekth
shaven man.
fekthu 5
W
'j the high-priests of
,li. ... Abydos.
fega s
fega *f
water; see ß
fegn *1T
F
°=S^0f'tochew(?)
, B.D. 1531), 19, to make
/WW\A £^
äv« , Rec. 20, 1 î6,
o 3— A~VVAA to make water, to evacu-
0i, i», 174. Q f==Sl' ate, to empty the helly.
disgust, to be nauseated, to regard as profane
or abominable, disgust, nausea, decay, failure
of courage, discouragement ; Copt. qtOTe,
qcuf.
fet-tà
■M
L-=4:
Koller Pap. v
fetfet ^^
a a ■"■ ' a c*
Hymn to Nile 4, 9, to be tired out (in body),
wearied (in mind), to feel loathing or disgust.
- Ä Anastasi I, 24, ?,
o £3 HT' loathing, disgust.
"^^ at^" J\, *"='~ A , De
Hymnis 39, A.Z. 1905, 15, Ebers Pap. 108, 14,
to leap (of fish), to wriggle, to crawl (of insects,
worms, etc.); see
fet ^=-
fetfet !
\
fettu (fetfetu)
fetfet "
Ci d
TßHRJ.
<3 o _n 1 1 1
TftWU, worm.
tk
fetU V\ , worms.
d Jr 1 1 1
fettit T^X. aX^' Vs ^i'
%! ITI ty] XmÎ' Rec- 4' 2I>akind
of plant, stalks of plants or wheat, barley, etc. ;
see %..
fet,fetit ? ^ ^ (j(j ZT, 2rs^f,
)—< d 11 /www ■—^^-. 1 III
sweat ; Copt. qfJUTe.
fetf (?) o j I , garment, apparel.
fetq \\ , to hack in pieces.
& A ^
fetk (?) ^ H , U. 175, bread, food
fethfeth
Digitized oy Microsoft <b>
X to crawl, to
L_=4' wriggle.

[ 263 ]
fethth
fet *^, N. 761,
M. 655, ^
Q Rec. 29, 157, to be-
' come worms, to decay.
■^f, P- 439,
.S—fli
fc
L—a, Rec. 27, 218, 31, 24, IV, 327, 352, 918,
to cut, to pluck, to hack at, to tear out, to dig
up by the roots ; Copt. qfJUTe.
fet ÎS^=— *—S 0& ÎS^=— *■"—*\ to feel disgust
or nausea.
fet ha-t a^=- ^
fetit^J:
fet <r~*~? _. , to sweat.
■ û L_=a
"?. 0> despair, dis-
!T I ' heartened.
j Rev. 6, 22, loath-
l' ing, disgu-t.
fet-t
/vwva a;^^ /www aL~__
iWWVA C~c=,*a iWWVA j C-*"8*'
3 (WWV. ^^ (WWV. ^J
■r.
c^a o, T. 362, P. 293, 535, N. 484, 697, sweat,
secretions of the body, humours ; Copt. quoTe.
fet <--*=^) sweat of Hep, i.e., Nile-water.
fetfet
u some sweet-smelling
oo' ointment.
fet <=^> "^J, a kind of plant.
fe^ <-^^ =■ (I «—°r-3) bov, coffer.
f*u
T. 91,
*
'> c^' ^ U-369.
"Il
... . 1-233» 537» N. 102, w W,
"r>^\>^\>f^'»""»
often used as mark of the plural, c,»-., Rec. 27,
2 2 5 ; Copt, q-roonr ; ^ .four ; ^\^\,
^H^^X' U- 577, N. 966, four horns; ç^a
"Pp^, N. 964, the four gods ; '| ? ^ J J
I , a god with " four faces on one neck."
ffcu-nu 'g1, ^=0 \, P. 659, 768,
ö Ö, N. 761, ^5 Ö ^, U. 452, ^ Ö
31, 24, fourth; fem. E .
Ftuâakhufe^^, m^o, u.
473, 475, P. 115, M. 96, N. 102, the four spirits
of Ànu.
Ftu neteru mesu Geb ^S "TT] ff)
tk "2^^ f| P. 691, four go;ls who ate figs,
Jl _§* J) ' drank wine, and used perfume, etc.
Ftu neteru khentiu he-t äa-t ^É5
1111
im a k -h-A'11- 964, thef°ur
divine chiefs of the palace.
Ftu neteru tepiu Mer-Kenstà
mm
'M
1 ^- üi1^^'
P. 337, M. 639, the four gods of the lake of
Nubia.
Ftut netherit ^ * ^ "] ~ &&&,
T. 206, a group of four goddesses.
Ftu rutchu fe ^=> j^ *^\ u. 553,
four divine servants of the sandals of Osiris.
Ftuhäau^ = M_^kVu,
a group of four singing-gods who sat under the
fortofQat, ^ ].
§
Ftu heru , . „ „
M. 601, the god of four faces
, P. 419, N. 1206,
fetr
fetq
A X'
to rub away; Copt. qu)Te(?)
Peasant 129, 257, ZI^OX,
Peasant 173, <^> C n_ Thes. 1199, ess C /I,
A X
L-fl,
X to cut, to cut off, to hack at, to destroy,
/T-\\.-"-i' to be destroyed, to rip up.
fetq ^5î a Jour- KA- 3» 98. slice,
AX ' portion.
fetqu c^a^Oc^=i, destruction, damage.
fetk ^^^. *~~iM IT, to
reap, to cut, P. 439, M. 655
Digitized by Microsoft ®
R 4

[264]
M
m f\ =Heb. a, Q.
m'
probably represents the peculiar
sound which is often given to "m" by the natives
in many parts of the Sudan and East Africa;
the sound of -AN? must have been different from
that of !
m
and the fl or û D in it
represents some blurred vowel-sound.
=» X' 0 • ^^' ^ 'a pre')osi-
tion : in, into, from, on, at, with, out from,
among, of, upon, as, like, according to, in the
manner of, in the condition or capacity of.
m au-t tchet t\ /^ ^ ^,
Décrets 9, lj\ <rS ;"TY everlastingly, eternally.
1
lïïïïfS
per-
m àmenit 1
petually, daily.
in return for, as payment for, as a reward for.
mâb ^ —dJo.U. 364,
together with, facing, opposite to.
—fl % ^ BM- 'S^ith,
A _ZT 1 r opposite.
•w" ^ besides, in
A I ' addition to.
m aqu
muah 1
muâ I
munu-t t;
m uhem ^
I
, alone.
WWA
ö 0 ©
at the moment,
immediately.
, *<=/*
I, repeating, a second time.
muhemä^/-^,,c=J-«
il second time.
m bah
r=ül
, U. 353. $
f=ü>, U. 7> 32I>
kr==ffi r^Tö
uiynizeù uy
r=ti.
1 ,
f=a
M
f=a
R> , »J
, Shipwreck 67, J J X r==iu. Junker,
Stunden 51,1 , literally "at the
prepuce of," i.e., in the presence of, before ; Copt.
màbah J^^,U.322,J^,
U. 321.
m bah â 1\ <=a
of old time, before.
mpaitUk^
yet; Copt. JJLn<LTe (?)
f=a.
(2
, before, not
m pehui -f\ —^, endwise, rearward.
m pekhar f\ C==J, round about.
mm J\^ J\^, u. 194,571, T. 396, P. 308,
Rec.32l85,IV,I57,^^,^,^^,
§'.kSC' k A'Tiea,y3,'W-i''
Tre^^.among^^SanehatgJ,
m mat
m mâtt
(3 o
, anew," afresh.
00 fl o
, ^Q».; y , Rec.
3, 49, likewise, similarly.
m ma qe« ^ g j «f». ^ | (|
J c^> £■£■■£ Rec# ^2, 180, conformably,'in the
m m' m' t:
likeness or manner of.
IV, 1024, with,
among.
m men-t
'www. daily.
<o O
! , »WW\A
g^ (|(]fa. daily; Copt.
m mem
jüüuLHrte, juùm-Hni.
m mer <.
that; varr. «ww. v\, ww [|[| <o.
i, therewith, in order
Microsoft (h/

M
[ 265 ]
M
mmeh
m nen
Re\'. ii, 138, before;
°"=^' Copt. AÏLXJL&.gj.
, Rev. 12,85 =
^ö^ö,
like this, the same.
mnsa^ör^l,
mrä î <=>l
Rev., after ; Copt.
JULKtlCA..
=-" Rec. 21, 84, 85, surely,
d" verily.
m re pu |\ D ïL or, on the con-
Jk* 1 ell
trary, alternatively.
--"«k-^-k*---*:
TT, t\ I . Amen. 11, 9, outside.
m rekh t\ © , knowingly, wittingly.
"J I, in the neighbourhood of.
'»*»ktfk«-ktf^
behind, near, close.
m ha-t f\ —^, ==.-£&, at the front
of, at the point of, in the bows of a boat.
m ha-t ä ^ -^ —c, b.d. 92,5.
Rec. 36, 78, opposite, in the face of someone or
something, towards.
m heri k 4^> k <2>m'
above.
m her àb /— "^ "31, within.
m hetep \
===> successfully, satis-
^ D' factorily.
ignorantly, unwittingly, without, not possessing.
mkhenk¥'u-384-k^>
T. 250, M. 569, P. 411,
Ö
, Rec.
3I' ,9,'k¥ "* kl** ' ReC 33, 2h
Jh^iCn' _Mi. www -21 Awm -21
ÖÖÖ
in the inside; Copt. £.rt.
mkhenak¥-^«kMö
%> c~3 fl, forthwith.
m khent t\ &', at the head of.
m kher lx ß . t\ ffl ■" — m
i
among.
m khet
, U. 9, 75. 354. N. 336,
<K\ »Q . <c=# o. S
:-T-
kf®^"' IV' 35°' declared
/WW\A V^,
, after, behind, in the following of, in
accordance with, what follows, posterity, futurity ;
à-
s-, ^
to posterity ; _n_; tt j^~-
he considers not futurity.
m khet f\ ^" , assistant of; ^
nn-
i, assistant artisan; ^
assistant ka-priests ; 1\ ~ ' .^&-
| palace
]' watcher.
m khetiu
^"U Jt [. d'vine
followers, those who are in the train of the god.
m sa ^JeP, Jj\ ^.Rev. 11, 138, at the
^>me==> /WW\A /WW\A V* .IQ I
back of, after, behind : \Q ßi (
/WVW\ ^
1 111 /WVW\
IV
singers to
the harp
■k*4
w
, in the train thereof;
pA 1 Rec. ii, 147, after themj Copt.
1 !' rtcfjuonr.
m sa-t fs Ö °, after ; Copt. rtC<L.
m Sep / I ^=\ © , «it once, forthwith.
m sep Uä t\ " T, at one time, at
once, unanimously.
m sen-t
n™™ , round about.
^ .A
m sehetch ^
dently, plainly.
, evident, evi-
>»;^.;x;__-j i_.# in a-maaen manner.>.
Digitized by iviiuiusuit ^)
»■**»• k PIS-""^'wE:
msesheta^p™^|. seemly,
ina-hidden manner.

M
[ 266 ]
M
mseti(?>^l1T^'infrontof-
A Rec. 13, 116, in accordance with statute,
P\' conformably to the law, rightly.
mshesk^'k?TTT'csceed-
ingly; Copt. eJL!CLcycJO (?)
m shes maä f\ 8 i *f^ 1. Mar.
Aby. I, 9, 107, rightly (?) conformably (?)
in the belly of, in the midst of.
^-A'r0Und
m aet ^ \| —. %.
about, in the circle of.
m tep t\ ®, upon, on top of.
m thut ^ s=> ^ ~, Rec 36, 316 =
0 ' :u-
wwi. within
m tet
o W
since, when.
(2
1 1 1
„ m pay-
Ill tcheb (tebu) ^
ment for, in return for.
m tcher |\ B , Rec 14, 12, t
«ê» v .WJl 1 JL«'by the hand of-
M (Àmit)-àgeb ^J S J f§ $
Ombos 2, 133, a goddess.
M (Àmit)-up-tef |
Ombos 2, 130, a goddess,
M (Àmit) - Häp |
Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.
D
m -W U' 537, ' T' 295, a niark of
negation used with the imperative ; ^
A
, B.D.3015, 2, stand not up against me;
A
["3P jj^, D.D. 33, 2, advance not;
kiki^i,im4°'2'eatme
not ; Copt. JUL.
A.
m ^,lJ.636 = \^,M.5i3=^a_JI,
m, ma, mi ^, N. i00, ^, T. 208,
A
(], M. 2oi, ^£(](]. N. 679, T. :,42,
—-P, —"Z A, Rev. 14, 111, come; later forms
3re ~M \ A' ^C^ \ A' Copt
4
mm —7 A, to come.
m ^\ | =
O
maa —^
Ajuionr.
^\£>, to grasp,
death ; see mut.
U- 39. 213, P- '87,
-^ Vk^' Ü>"Wki' -silk
^^-, Koller Pap. 5, 2, ■2% Hymn Darius
-<Ç£>- ~^ o o —-^ 00 -<32>-<S>-
4 .^ —^ 4 _^ —^ , 4
Rev. n, 140, to see, to examine, to inspect, to
perceive, to look at; —"
/WWAA
, IV, 1006;
■<2>- "TL0
1 1 1
_>
\<£.\>
Ci
maa-t
Y>! y. seen, visible.
->1
->
, :ä"B=, sight, vision, something seen,
->
0 III' -<E^ .mill
<o <s>- -a. ■fk <ffi>- things seen,
visions.
■t->
maa^
maaa
<s>-
tableau; ->^°°, ^,->
an inspection.
(1, U. 180, seer.
^fl, seer, watcher, he who keeps a look-out on a
<°«> *"■ zt%\m-\zt
\H\.t- •>=, P. 89, II. si, N. 37, "^
Rec. 30, 190.
XT /: ©\—' c== u u u ivrn.nr 4 "<5^=, Palermo Stele, the title
N.io96= ^ or^ry'n&°ëdby4crosorrö ofthehî^riestofAnu-

M
[267]
M
-O-, a place for keeping watch.
thing by which one sees the face, i.e., mirror.
" Seer," a divine title.
Maait(?) I> !"
maau-ti
Rec. 14, 165, —^
Ombos 2, 131. a
goddess.
*
\\
the two divine
eyes.
Maa-ab(ha)-khenti-ah-t-f ^> m.
o vv H I xZ_' Tuat VI' a g0d'
Maa-àntu-f^^p^,
B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris ;
Maa-antu-f-^^J^jfj, B.D.
99, 23, a bolt peg in the magical boat.
Maa-âri-f (?) ^<s>- (|(j -=-—-, a title
of the Sun-god.
Maa-atf-f-kheri-bea-f ^^"^
60, one of the seven spirits who guarded the
tomh of Osiris.
Maa-àtht-f -^"^\ ^^
149, -®-
S^=:
,B.D.
, a god of the 14th Àat.
\ il—° ^uat *' as'nS"
^■1] I ' ing-god.
Maa-f-ur -> "^\ ^e=»
Maa-ä
Maa-mer-f
Rec. 34, 67,
a god.
the god of the 26th
' day of the month.
J?
Maa-mer-tef-f °J!? *S_ kjp, the festi-
val of the 26th day of the month.
Maau-m-herui(?) >^^^
«S X'U- 6o6,agod(?) ;;
y Digitized by
Maa-m-gerh, etc. <=>/
/WVW\ Çf"
, B.D. 17, 105, °JJP_
Maa- neb- Tern- Kheper
Edfû 1, 1 oh, one of the seven
guardian spirits of Osiris.
"■■par D
ß) Ombos 11, 1, 108, a lion-goddess, a form
PÎ ' of Sekhmit.
Maait-neferu-neb-set tü^ Î ' 52,
^ 0111 ^
Tuat 1, a goddess, one of the 12 who guided Rä.
Maa-neferut-Rä ^ "^ V" ! © *,
Tuat Xll, goddess of the 12th hour of the night.
Maa-en-Rä T2" 0, «&«, Tuat 1,
an ape-god door-keeper.
Maa-neter-s (Ar-t-neter-s ?) /
J I, J I, Tuat I, a singing-goddess.
Maa-ha-f ^^<f ^, U. 489,
M. 362, a ferry-god.
Maa-ha-f->f^«_^,->
<|> "^^ j^, U. 489, T. 193, P- 676,
677,M. 549, N. 918,1129. 1287, ^^^
ftk ® % B.D. 153a, 2, the ferryman
J^*^£ü' of Osiris.
the fiery flash that " cometh forth from the eye
Maa - heh - en - renput
J««™ (!~\ B.D. 42, 13, a magical name.
Maa-sa-s (Àr-t-sa-s?) °ji?
B.D.G. 735, a form of Hathor of Q "
maamsu(?)->1^|||^^
^1 B.D. 125, III, 12, beings in the Other
MËïosoiX ® World-
©

M
[268]
M
Maa-set ^{j$|^, I>£fW,
the festival of the 13th day of the month.
Maa-setem(?) *fr fi, Ka^»^;
Maatet (Âr-ti) 1> H^g, Mettemich
Stele, 51, one of the seven scorpion-goddesses
of Isis.
Maa-tuf-her-â^^-^-^ "~'.b.d.
17, 142, name of the storm-god (j \^:5-=J-
Maa-tepu-neteru _> ® ! T ', Tuat
XII, a singing dawn-god.
Maa-tef-f (Àr-ti-tef-f) 3, «fL
1*SêTRec-4'28-^V^
Berg. I, 7, an ape-headed god, a grandson of
Horus ; he presided over the 7th hour of the
day and the 8th day of the month.
Maa-tef-f I>JS^_^^> 1> $•
"^=^, "°*p 3*=»_ '^3~P, the god and festival
-<^>- **^ — «
of the 8th day of the month.
Maa-tcheru (Àrit-tcheru) -<s>-
Tuat 111, a form of Osiris.
ma, maàu —^ £, P. 82, —^ V. ^ >
lope, gazelle ; plur. _> ^> 1, ^g^ ^ V ;
maa->,U. 289,^^5^,N. 541,
140,3^,111,143,^^^,^^,
Rec. n, i8o, Hon; plur. ^\\^r
Shipwreck 30, 96 ; Copt. AAOf I.
Mettemich Stele
8t, lion.
ma-hes_>jj — ,'t. i65) 3 J ^
N.688,_>gj[W, 5^|p^r^^-,
lion with a fierce eye that fascinates ; plur.
—* 8 — ts\ 5^ o, P. 310, N. 732.
Ma-hes 5^ 8 Ö H jS*-, Dream Stele 2,
_> UP« a lion-god.
ma , scabbard (Brugsch).
ma l^7 i,_>, _>
ship or boat ; 1 —=^ (J
\, part of a
, Rec. 30, 66,
the fore ma; ~T _£$)Q y> Û ^-^, Rec.
h , Rec. 30,
30, 66, the aft ma;
67, the double ma.
ma^lx ^,Re-5,.8toreap(P)
-2ä,
mai _Jp
ma-t —£ ^bf 5?5»,, Rec. 26, 229,
"~"' c°* "»• "'»Digitized by MtahStM1 """"
to harvest.
ma, mau-t ^^-. _> ^<^ ^T>
-^''^ffi^*' -lÉ.^' Rec' "'I23-
3 ^^^, IV, 666, spear handle, stalk of a plant,
staff; plur. _> ^^^y-, IV, 732.
ma-t _> ^Tr, _> "^î, Rec. 16, 8 ff., 27,
O .O O O ' ' '
w 1, safflower (?) ; two other
00 111 a O ^1
kinds are distinguished : one of the hills
O O
"^^ -^T, and the other of the Delta —^ ^^
^J (or, J); Copt. ju.eXi.lO.
ma-t, maut —^ |, i> %"? 3 111, Rec.
û N -UN
31, 21, 170, _>
ma
:Y
m
, incense.

M [269 ]
M
ma Jp "\. to slay ; see ^ ^v
ma Jp "^v Til, t0 make ready't0 pre'
ma Jp ^\ C /I. to wrap up in.
ma(?) _>^l, Thes. 1296, Jp
Rec. 16, 70, Jj^ö p &jj, Rev. n, 146, 12, 23,
a gathering of people, troop, recruits (?)
ma, maâ s t K t temple, temple
estates and landed property ; plur. ,
r r } p □□□ nui '
/— - 1—c~q ■•—1 (? tm (?(?r?t3n
ni,ie>ES'êln'
PPPJPP.
□nn ES2
ma lb
'Phi'
fi m, Rev.
n, 125, 142, 12, 42, 13, 32, 1
Rev. i2, 49, temple.
ma-t
, Rec. 20. 149,
->^:.->
es
~ i'
, Rec. 25,191. land
close to a river or the sea, low-lying land, island;
^ 747,
ptar..^i,IV,.47,_>V<ä.*,.>
1 1 1
/wwv\ Q
win' ■■■M._£'\. I' -^ n
t=t, iblands of the sea ; Copt. XKOf I
ma —^ ® _!>, locality (?)
\\
ma-ti Jp
rj>, testicles.
\\
\S>,
F=S)
\K
, De Hymnis 41,
\\ IT
maiu (?)
seed (?) offspring (?)
ma, mai, maui Jp ^ (j(j, t. 254)
_> (j(j c=3, Rev. 13, 76, Jp ^
, Herusa'tef 61, jp i , tobe new, to make
new, youth, freshness, young, fresh.
Digitized by
mai-t _>, u. 443, -> il, T. 253, Jp
, something new, new, newly ; S" h,
renewed.
mau-t Jp
IV, 894, Jp
(3 d
, something new, new.
ma 5ok = ^, like, as; _a» , like,
likeness, the like.
Jp
mama (mm) ,-.-
Décrets, 14, conformably to.
mama Jp \. Jp
- /WVWl / ^
2J1 to give
U ¥ light.
, to fan,
mama Jp <^Jp
to make air.
mama :> f -> ^ ->> 0>
Rec. 11, 142, the dûm palm (?) or its fruit;
Vf. 3^^
MAS-
mama en khann-t _> __>
\0, ^ kind of fruit tree.
/WWV\
/WVW\
mama
->
/ (I, date-grove gardener (?) ;
plur. y y \ Ml, Rec. 15, 18.
maàu [w (J 1*1, De Hymnis 28, [w
^. J,\i\^; J,\^,±e
lion or cat of the god T 1 -Q"&- Jn.
Maàu Jp 1h\ |eß $L, Nesi-Amsu
32, 48, a lion-headed serpent, a form of Äapep.
Maàu-bes_>'|J)ei^sf}f[l*i»..f|,
Microsoft ®

M
[ 270 ]
M
WQ ->W^' Iv'617' M
P^^, ^, _>(j <2 4SS-^). Rec. 23,
71536, 176; _2aJ.«--&-, |\ r=îû
1
X 5v7k 8 Y ' ®-> Annales VI, 226, a lion-god,
the Soul of Bast, Nesi-Àmsu 30, 24, jgj?' (J(J
^r I "o1"^, ' Rec 2'IIo; Greek Ml'ysi's-
maàu-hetch _> Ö^, k. 26, _>
"U^fe- Koller Pap. 3, 6, Jj> ^
W. Y , antelope, oryx, gazelle ; see Jp 0 &?f.
(j r^, ^ (| r^. |, the
maa
name of a star.
maâ _Jp <K\ (| n > a metal object ; see
_> W^ ^ Rev- ir> '33. IS1. 154,
4, f\ A A c~ri /» Rev-13. 15. region, island;
-^Mi 1 ®' Copt. jui.o-»e.
^*, -> ^^â' IV' "39, BerL l>ap-
3-4,t28,_>^^0>^^(|^
e
->
■"^ô to be miserable, misery, wretchedness,
111' poverty, affliction.
maàr _> ^ (J ^ , Peasant 204, __>
^ ^j ^ ^ "^ ^' Peasant "• 2> II2'
IV, 972, Berl. 3024, 22, a poor man, one of
humble condition, or one in a miserable or
oppressed state ; plur. jis? (1 s\ *^s vfe 1.
^"x (1 1, a part of a crown.
maàs "§"5/ û H \v , to slay, to kill.
maä ^,^|,^
M
^i{.^i{.#S;ogive,t0
present, to offer, to make an obligatory or
statutory offering, an offering, sacrifice in general ;
I S^71) jL to pay such an offering,
products of a country, gifts (?)
maâmaâ^^i,D.écret.s, I9» ord<\r'
0 0 will, wish, command.
maa
, a legal rite or ceremony; plur.
2^JL' ^^|'-^' to be true, tobe
upright, true, truthful, veritable, real, actual ;
Copt. **.£, JW.HI.
J?
° !•
tegrity, uprightness, justice, the right, verity,
genuineness, law ; Copt. JUL6, JULM.
maà-t — un maâ-t ^» ^R jf], very
truth :— J T ^vvaa --^su ^^ JL a well-doing god
indeed ; / --™-0 ^^ (1 ^ X. */wwx \/ ^
r| J), in very truth the heart of Osiris hath been
weighed ; Q£^ L_=/) v& <=> "T* '^7. indeed
id-l /WVW\ m ■Il
I fought strenuously.
maä-t — shes maä-t /— & >—,
kL^f^?P^todo'ath!ng
" regularly and always,'' or a very large number
of times.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[ 271 ]
M
maà-t àb(orha-t) S^ |<>,~&®,
, true or righteous of heart.
■j^Ü
-**—■ I
maäti . «rn \\. , righteous ;
Q w r El \\ £=1^ \\
Copt. JW.HX.
maäti fl -|]v$, iv, 970,3^^, iv,
vi U si „ i-^-i El
971, Thes. 1482,.
i, IV, 1080,
ü \ 0 > a righteous, just and truth-speaking man ;
<---. \\
PP À Ê i • P ^k ÏI ■the r!ghteous dead
maä-t^H:-(|f^^^
thy genuine friend ; t=> (1 YV U. 455, a
real form; -yV/, Just judge, a title of Thoth ;
1 <-.-., a man of truth ; ^P
I A/VWV\ ,
\\
doubly true ; ^ i ««« 1 _^î, the king's
scales balance exactly; """"y^ p 1 I <=> j ,
beautiful truth ; _ 111' truly nonest >
^ ^> j 1S >t0 stra'ghten the less ;
Jo <=h> *"- !" , real lapis-lazuli, real
turquoise; I |i|9 1 1, a veritable royal scribe,
as opposed to an honorary one ; I Y *p
, a real smer liât ; ^^ 1 ®, truth twofold,
° iT~ox'
i.e., really and truly ;
D X û û û ^ ,
Berl. 6910; A |iû t\ (j <=, Rev. 12, 66 =
Copt. XinjW.6.
iâ-kheru _> ® J, u. 453, «
Jj"
maa-
V-
662,
_Sä, P. 17t, M. 266,
M- 773, == J©^ j ^, P. 587, N. 982,
Iaû, P. 778, •= !, Rec. 31, 281
« ^ <?> ! ^ â-Rec-33,36 [to be
declared to be] " true of voice, or word " in the
Judgment, i.e., to be innocent, to be jusiified
like Osiris ; Maä-kheru (fem. maät-kheru) always
follows the names of the dead, it being assumed
that they have'been declared innocent, as was
Osiris; ^ (jp^j^^l 2'Iam
innocent before the Great God
, innocent before the great company
in.
■Ql
© ©
I —"— ,
1 WA« thou art
I D ©
innocent a million times over;
innocent, or justified, in peace ; ^
, with victory Tand] in innocence,
Îtk <Ä B.D. 19, i, a crown of innocence, a
_2f 21 ' garland of triumph.
Maâ -J", U. 220, _> c==n, __> r==>
P. 400, M. 571, N.i 178, ^p^,^,
rp jrj *p god of law, order, truth, in-
' / 1' tegrity, etc.
MaàemÀmentt s^|^^.
Mar. Aby. I, 45, the Truth-goddess in A mentt.
Maä-t J" —D Jk -> —° 1, N. 154,
1224, 1279,
a goddess, the personification of law, order,
rule, truth, right, righteousness, canon, justice,
straightness, integrity, uprightness, and of the
highest conception of physical and moral law
known to the Egyptians.
Maat
, Berg. I, 16, a goddess who
opened the mouth of the deceased.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
w
J'aJ|,U-453,^n-rT-IV»lo82>
, IV, 1220, the two goddesses of
[ 272 ] M
iw
Truth, i.e., Isis and Nephthys, who assisted at
the Great Judgment.
l-kllPMI-
Anastasi I,
Maätiu
3. 3,
i, gods of truth.
"} 0> Tua' VI, a keeper of the
i i i ill I
Maâ-àb
5th Gate.
Maa-âb-khenti-âh-t-f
kî^J Tuat VI' a g°d'
Maätiu - àmiu - Tuat ^P ^ I !
ft X t\ ^k ! * Q the souls of the truthful
H T -B^> Jr l c-n ' in the Gate Saa-Set.
Maä-uatu^^^.^f]
£5^ JS) Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms
1 1 1 SÜ' of Râ (No. 48).
« <\A/WV\ Q /
Maä-ennuh ^?7 -?— fi Lftt, —-rn
""" <^ Thes. 31, the god of the nth hour of
< 1 * ' the clay,
Maä-her-pesh-heteput ^ D
, Mythe 2, a defender of Osiris.
Maâti-khenti-heh ^^ (j(j ffjjl
Cairo Pap. Ill, 3, a goddess of
Mesqet.
©
Maâtiu-kheriu-maât
/I\ V\ 1 -^p ^q, the gods who possess Truth.
Maâti _> —f [jj^, P. 567. ^
à^.
>
Q y^w, p. 573, c=a Q
, N. 171, the boat of Truth.
Maâti
the region where the Maâti-goddesses
administered the affairs of heaven and judged the souls
of men.
Maâti SËfl13, B.D. 125, III, 24, the
place where the deceased buried the flame of fire
and the crystal sceptre, etc., varr.
maâti A ->ßß^, ^=,
< :r==i a rr Q w
K p , p , Nile swamp, marsh in general.
Maâti _> p p j=r, p p ^, Edfû 1,80,
a name of the Nile-god and his Flood.
maä —b """^.NastasenSteleoi, -^ ",
place, court of a house or temple.
maä —* "1^L, P. 247, £ ",
J" T*, M. 469, N. 1058, -& û , —^
"70 , ^P , *^\i\ , Thes. 1206, shore,
bank of a river, flat near the mouth of a river ;
22. ^è\ , a promenade by the river (?);
gate of a building.
/ www
maä —^ Aww, Thes. 1251, salt water.
, the river-
fa«
pp.
the name of the ist
field in the Tuat.
maä n
maa
AAAAAA,
AAAAAA,
AAAAAA,
, current of a stream.
,Rec. 16,129, a, DA,
-^ - ^S
'•A,
to
■^Z? A , Hymn Darius 8.
journey, to go straight to a place.
■ maämaä ^^A,Rec- 35- «6. t°
, n -^ n go, to travel.
maäiu ^P A V.Wl,IV, 655, advance
guard, pioneers, soldiers.
Maä-her ^f ^, Berg. 11, 8,
Ç,c] the guardian of the
1 r 4th hour of the night.
->?*.->
A
Maä-her-Khnemu
A I
Den-
derah IV, 84, the guardian of the 4th hour of
the night.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
maä ^ S 2^3, K ubbân Stele 31, ^P S
2y3 1. Amen. 10, n, ^p ±Z-± 1, Hymn
Dariu, 6, ^^, ^, -> xÇ-3, ^
a fair wind ; ^^ i~-i i www ^J7 HZ3 i,
puffs of wind.
[ 273 ] M
maäsu-t <—i R f !,
Maâstiu —£ rj o ^
maä .—f" @ , Rec. 31, 21, cordage of a
boat ; ===! «=^7 <? Rec. 31. 16 t , cordage of the
0^ ^lll'j, ' 5
bow of a boat; =n 'K
~§ 1 1 r
, Rec. 30, 67,
', Leyd. Pap. 3, it; ^ T^ ^",
Rec. 30, 67.
maä — n JD Rechnungen 77, hook,
(S sj>-7^' clasp.
maâm^^^^^p;,^
■^, bronze fastenings, Staples, ring-fastenings;
maa p , eyebrow.
x ^=^7 "*? "*? the temples of the head.
^»•rlji (> V forehead (T
->o
««* ^.t\ ä \.
forehead (?)
L-Zf -E^Ji N\>t0 kill> {o slay.
maä ->"^^y^.boat.
maän (?) ^y ^* , to fetter.
maar ä^lk^^^'t0 be
oppressed, bound, miserable; see *p ;K\
/V, 1 1 1
• maar -^y , to see, to keep a look-out.
maär ^^ ! "^" watch-tower, look-out
<=> 1 era ' place.
maähetch , onyx stone.
liver.
1, Rec.
33, 32, the gods of the northern constellations.
maäshqu ^^s\a
r-TC-i
■Çk Annales IV, 130, 9,
Jtt ' a piece of armour.
to protect, protector.
>.lfl.H'ak!nd
, the boat of the
(2
\\
maâtàrtà •=?? o(l
of fruit.
• Maäät
rising sun ; see Mântchit.
mai _> ^\ (j(j, T. 254, new, once again.
mai _^ <Ks. (JÛd. melal fastening; see
_>S D 0[1D° iNo/l®
mai ^(|(|^ ^^l]l], Rec. 14,66,
island ; Copt. XKOtl.
mai-t
abode, dwelling,
' workshop.
1
mait^.-^(]().|,^
. flû n
>> v|"\ I , reed, flute.
mau ^4 ^ ^ -j^; yarn _>
% W, _^£ (1(1 W , cat; Copt. eJULOf
Mau ->^^^' ->
tk*. a lion-god, or a cat-god ; see Màu and
_ir? M' Mai.
mau £ 'K ^*, softness, gentleness.
(2
mi""<?>k^^
I, Hymn to Nile 3, 8, dead fish.
\\
IL^Ibr^ôl
Digitized by li/licrosort ®
1 000
s

M
[ 274 ]
M
*■•*
_> "^ ^ \ Il, IV, 806, light, radiance,
brilliance, splendour ; Copt. XKOfG.
Mau^^A^iâ'theLight-
godjvar.^^O.
Rev. 13, 8, to think, to ponder, to bear in mind,
to remember, to fix the attention on something,
mind, memory ; Copt. XXefl, XKeete ,*
_>
C2
/WWAA 1 W 1
/WWAA 1 1 1
"one cannot call to mind the name of
everything."
mau-t
->^<
.->
e
/öv
->
I, the part of a story
stave.
to be remembered, the sum, or total, or
conclusion of a matter, the moral of a tale.
mau-t ^ 1^ A, P. 4*4. M. 607, N.i 212,
—' Jl -0- club, staff.
->là^->'
staff, pillar of a balance: plnr. 4 a\ ,
1 —^ o 111
Stat. Tab. 35.
maUi(?)^^A^,^legabbOncs
mau-t.>là^Ç'
maur jiAe" '.Ainea
Theban Ost. C. 1,
anus (?)
19. 5
^^^. crown.
maut l^ie,.—,, £ ^ T-e
maft _>
% _>
w
W , —^ W , an animal of the lynx
or leopard species with powerful claws ; see
1^1, B.D. (Safte) 34» 2, 39. 3, the Lynx-god (?)
maft 4 "Ss, *— i a ,l? spril\8 ?'t0
• —-^ J^c^a -» jump, to leap.
maft-t J. ^, u. 31
— û
->
T- 3°3. 3'°, «i
\'
P. 425,
É^â|,M. 608, _>fe
Û "1 ^H>- Û
1^,
->^^$- ^^¥k'Rec-
30, 67, an animal of the lynx or leopard species,
with powerful claws ; the form on the Palermo
Stele is —^ ^"^ e|f.
mamu ^W t\ %-^, Mar. Karn. 55,
65, to see, to know; a D _^4 "j^ t\ -®*-,
to inform.
mamu->ütoRec-'5',s'
to cut, to kill, to reap.
mann>l xx u ff)'Rcc-28'
163, tö twist, to turn round, curved, how-shaped.
manu —•* 11, a monument, pillar, stele.
Manu —^ ö, P. 506, a town or city (?)
Manu ^> iwi, ;> £ù, ->
\ B.D. 15, 168, Circle XII,
P.S.B. 27, i86, to load, to be laden
öööDru-3
ööö
ÖÖD
Î fl'
-<2>^2>-
0=24,
the land of the setting sun, the
ÖÖÖ
maanra-t _>
West.
on
bearing pole, yoke, staff for carrying objects;
•compare Heb. ttift.
maf-t _Jp "|\ ^^-^A-, a kind of tree.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
cra':
-^5-, Leyd. Pap. 37, watch-
1 1 1 1
! tower, beacon-tower; compare Heb. ,Tïi2?D.
1 1 1 I

M
[275]
M
see
mar ^j?
m
mar-ti
mar-t
J>
^
, the two eyes.
, Rec. 20, 41,
>on' -cs>- I Cl
watch-tower, chamber for
watching star risings,
Mar-t _jp
-Cl
, Berg. II, 13, the
region where certain stars rose,
k^k***-
maràa ^^"^(j1^! ^ A™.
tasi I, 25, 9, to hasten, to flee.
, doorway, gate chamber, door, gate
III û
\\n ,
tower, vestibule ; see —*"
maht-t —"*' , gate chamber; see
ra öCi
, "£k 8 p 'T~-a A.Z. 1880, 94, to beat the
-—*' J^ X ^—S.' hands together, to clap.
clapping of hands..
mahi
, Rev.
14, 19 = °"=\ R S^, wing; Copt. JULe&e.
mah —r'
%ar. *p
9 ^ , B.D. 51,2, part of a boat ;
(2
4, "^\ § %> %> ^> flowers for garlands or
_> |°|' _> ft Ol» floml crowns- wreaths
of flowers, garlands, chaplets; _^ ^|'v,
^iX ****** ~" (j I Qf, chaplet of innocency.
° Digitized by Microsoft ®
— wsk ® ' l^e ^ac"*ol" l^e ^ead and nec'c'
lair, den, a filthy place.
mahetch ^j? ? <^, white gazelle,
antelope; plur. lb? J S V.
makh _> ^®fJ,Rec. 36,162, _>
Hi £ (1 IV, 614, to burn, to
'4' «»-=» '4' smelt ; Copt. JULOnr^.
Makhi —^ (lu Tuât II, a god of one of
© 11 the seasons of the year.
J? ,
makhan £_=>, slime, mud (Lacau). I
j", T. 363, N. 179 ; see
mas
I
A
^»
P. 710, N. 1353, knives, daggers,
weapons.
mas
to cut.
mas _>P$3,_>^pJ5.buii.
mas 4 "Ss. H %*,t0 tbe sh.ut în-19. be
—"^ JÈ& I kept in restraint.
mas-t _> n o I , U. 486, M. 668, _>
j)o|,Rec. 21, 77, _>^Jlç.
_£. *k\ I ^ Ç, thigh, a disease of the thigh;
var. 0(1 —w- j , TJ. 419, T. 239.
masti _>[Uft. ^j|"II^.
>kil:«'^kjl«-^
j1-M.^j1-M?.->j1-5!.->
rl o ^^ 1, pair of thighs, the two hip bones.
Mastiu^^j=kîâi'Ba
^ tk j; Rec. 33, 32, the gods of the Thigh
(Great Bear).
s 2

M
[ 276 ]
M
• Mast-F^j|o_f *_ 2), B.D. 130,19,
a god of the Thigh.
i
mas-t -> Us» 1 • sandl»nk-
shallow of a stream, shoal water.
m**-ti ->\&Z^. MiZZ-the
supports of a seat, a part of a boat or ship.
Maskhemi[t] -^»^ !)!)$> Rec-
^t2t 40, a goddess. •
masher ^^™-(J, to »ast.
A.Z. 1907. 123, fire, flame, torch, brand.
maq-t _>^^f, U. 493. _>
', U. 576, _>
^Ip.645,/1
o H ZI o
P. 182, 47r, 804, M. 537, 777, N. 975, ms,
Jr
, N. 965, _>
>J
.Zl
Rec. 29, r48, __> <g^| s^, __>
ladder, mast ; Copt. AKOf KI.
Maqet _>zi"^f, Û. 493; _>
4?, N.946, _>-"^/g, P.-I92, ->f,
— ÄuR 1 1 1' JJiVzi o I '
B.D. 98, 4, the Ladder whereby Osiris ascended
into heaven.
maqaqa-t _> ^^ "^ "^ v '
Anastasi IV, 2, 10, £
Koller Pap. 2, 8, ploughed land;
->
\> I
I
I I
!»
s -
I, ploughed fields (?)
, Rec. 15, 16, stick, staff; Hel). hp'O '
Eth. fl+A-t:
maki J> J!] amn, * ™.neru from «t
^r^ü ' Sûdân, haematite (?)
mag i>1L S B.D..140, m, a kind
— w^- 000' of precious stone.
J^U WD, A.Z. r3f, 171, dagger,
poignard; see J %*^ ffi ^-
mat _Jp
1 1 1
hmd
, Pap. 3024, 61, __>
EUD
«- UiliiJ
rcuB
^ mm), __>
-> ^ <A m ' the red.granitc of the First
Cataract; see £
->
hmd
O-
matrut-t->^o, ^
mat
the living granite
, B.D. 27, 5, _>'
stupid, ignorant. • ,
mat J^, ^M,way'*£•>££
Rec. 17, r20, a
goddess.
matàuahar _> ^ ] (j f] ^ m
Matait
:"iflôBx.
_äu
S (Ä Dakhel Stele,^ 17, 18, a Libyan
I ëï' title.
Matit _>}(](], Tuât in,._>^|
, B.D.G.. 242, a form of Häthor.
math -><>,-> O , -> O , granite;
g=5 g=5 000 g=5 EUD
see Jr <>• _ ;_
math _> I^J3, Jp *~^, A.Z.. 901,
43, to proclaim, to declare.
Mathit r> §, P. 727,^I* P. 650,
J M. M. 751, a tree-goddess who assisted
the deceased in climbing into heaven.
ma* -> ^ ^ -> là r^
granite; see _>^^.
Ö, pet, vase;
!»
matt _> m ^ ^
compare «/"ITO in Ruth" iii, 15.
Mar. Aby. I, 8, 79, a class of priests
mat — v, a kind of bandlet.
matu^^c^^^orance^u.
"uigftized^ Microsoft iE)

M
[ 277 ]
M
matu. ^Jp
J?
\ Pris
e
sse 13, 2,
Rec. 19, 93, staff, stick,
cane.
matpen J, =?. A-z- I9o8> »7. * kind
— /Jcivv of amulet.
matchu _>^"^^g, u. 557
A AAWVS QQl—1
ma y — as well as, by the : 1J\ | | |
su I è ^ \ s=s er I 'gods like men'gods
as well as men ; y (I 0 «««« j^ . by the million ;
X û I I I > by the ten thousand.
mà w'p-656'M-76i't-tyH
like, as, according to, inasmuch as, since, as
well as, together with ; early forms are :—
kE'M-626-Ek-T-365-kE^
N. 856, Jj^<=>, N. 71, \\\, N. 956,
Hh. 351; ^ (j, A.Z. 1900, 128; l^g®,
Hcrusàtef Stele 79, 86.
ma Q (j - Q (j Jb^i, like what? how?;
0 0 -t^ <&>■""<* like what did theydo?
§ 1 JV'cs 111' i.e., how did they act ?
ma Q — màenn Q q yv N. 1096,
J-J-, like this, in this wise; y <r=> „ ^K,
R~^VLsi3-
2 Qö vv ' ' I AV •=^="Lit'73'iiké him "'h°'
like that which, or the things which.
P- 636, I
ma r
n
in proportion to ; Gr.
k'tna \o*{ov»
0
, Rec.
•Î1
ma qet, ma qet-t Q (| i
^»juin-m-inu..
"J j h, after the manner of, in the form of.
ma tcher bah 0 1) & r=s>
from remote time.
21
, 1, 139»
mau
im
to be like.
màut 0 <=>$, |"=M, a man of the
same kidney, like, equal, fellow, companion,
associate, fellow-worker ; plur. yo pwi.
similar in form or nature, likeness;!/ (1(1 t| e$ I,
similitudes.
màti|^,Thes.,J974:{,|.(](],
gî, similitude, likeness, copy, resemblance;
E \\ sfi 'statue*image'iikeness ; E \\ 1 ci •
0 W
divine type;
"j liis divine com-
I ' panions.
;-îi:-
Rec. 3, »50, the like, like-
0000
ness, copy, similitude; V with <rr>
likewise; ö°^, Rec. 6, 8, like them; |U\\\
Rec. 35, 204, repetition of an act; 1\ yj K,
Rev. 13, 10, 14, 10.
mmàu • (mâu) |\ Q (J % L-fl, to
take a mould for making a copy or cast of
something.
ma |(j jp^, metal rings.
mà|(|^,|(|I^,cat;fen,|(|^o,
mât, màit g (j ?f, g (j ?f 1 ^,
£52
Jour. As. 1908, 265, way, path, road; y (J
rectitude;
, path of the two hands, i.e.,
O ■> .-. I /WWV\
'21
course of action ; Copt. A*.065X.
màâm Q ü fv"^ ^. Rev., misery
Digitized by Microsoft <& s 3 '

M
maähä-t Q f ° >
, tomb, grave; see r£
[ 278 ]
a~n
; Copt.
on'
mâash Q fj"^, 0 U &K, abundance,
many ; Copt. JW.HHCye. -
mai
mâi-t 1
u
, part of a ship.
, Rev. 13, 27, 14,8,
<=n
o \\
mài-t
, Rev. 13, 8, place; Copt. XJL&..
• mai, mài-t Q QQ ^> Koller Pap. 4, 3,
«t (lion); jj 1)1) ^ ^()^|, "little
cat,"a woman's name, "pussy"; Copt. eJU.O")f.
Mài y^^^perof?hêAhthPyroT
màu ^1)^^,21)^5^5^^,
lion ; plur. |Q^>^y|M^y CoPu «.OoVl.
màu y ^i^, I ()^ ^, cat; Copt.
exxof.
màu-t
J\^ she-cat.
màui ^1)1)^,11^^, he-cat.
Màu 0 U \\ W, the cat sacred to Bast
of Bubastis. It is probable that the sacred cat
possessed certain distinguishing marks, as did
the Ram of Mendes and the Apis and Mnevis
Bulls.
Màu |()^^,|()^,B-D-'7,2o;
33 J I4S, 8, 32> a cat-god, a form of Rä who
lived by the Persea tree in Änu, and cut off the
head of Äapep daily; for his converse with the
Ass, see B.D. 125, III.
Màu-âa
i*.
3, Tomb of Seti I,
Màuti
M
-2ä _a»
](), u. 558, t. 33=
0^,ûD Tomb of Seti I, one of thejs forms
b of Se
of Rä (No. 33) ; see Rurutâ.
|) % 1^ Jf\, Lit. 33, a cat-god or lion-go.
Màti
A ° Tuat XI, a cat-god who
H \\' guarded his Circle.
mttkyfp-4"',M-,,,,N.;œ
mâm(?) 2^'r- 365, P- 85,160, i6.5>
193, N. 921, as, like; see U N and J\ 2<=>'
<—"* a' kind of seed, or
o in' herb.
o' I—• H<| 0 '
mamr
màn Q
o
XLLLLLJ.
to-day; ay . (J ^ y . .daily;
mân-t y'Tl',ö()^,(,aily^odor
è l o=ö= 1 è 1 1 1 1 provisions.
mànaP \g?'Rec-29-7-P \'
A.Z. 1912, 103, daily intercourse, familiarity,
daily work.
a r\ /ww\* /www A r\ /
i-tyn ««~«,Goi. 15, i2s,y(i
BIO \ mw w 1<
man-
|o \>
Rev. 6, 29, Rec. 29, 7, land which is worked by
forced labour.
ft/WW,
5 I
1 ' ° speckled, streaked, varie-
man v
manu
0 v i , a bandlet.
îli'
one of the 75 forms of Rä (No. 56), ^^
üigmzed by Microsoft (5)
OU Ô' ga<ed> Pied>
mànb 1=L *~ww I] n, O I m.
IS. *ä /wvw\ -«3
o^, Rec. 33, 75, 199, | '" J "\ »
axe, weapon.
1 / /www
mànkh-t , tassel, part of a collar ;
I © o'
màr Jo, U. 194, T. 74, P. 185, 319,
636, M. 298, N. 7, 899, 11^, P. 162, 441,
602, M. 410, ^ g <=>, M. 545, N- 856,
\|\ , M. 511, N. 1093, as, like; see V (1 and
In

M
[ 279 ]
M
mar
màhàaà ^=1) m Ij^lj^, to lament.
màh *c=z (j S >V , rudder, paddle; plur.
1 ! !fe I !• = 1 ï I i'~ ■**"•
XT toil
màhu 0 û % § I ss^, Rec- 3°» l85»
è 1 Ja X A i i i paddles, oars.
màh / il 8 P cord' kindlet, tiara, g.ir-
' i AUj land (?)
mâs-t g(|—. U. 4I9 = g(j^-J,
T. 240, | (j a ?> ^ç, Rec. 26, 74, ^ [lç,
çj o jr^'
o o ô o ftû
o o o | o
, liver.
màsu-t |-h--^>°vd7, P. s, M. 6,
ornament attached to the Crown of the South
that fell or rested on the shoulders.
Mas
■t 0 0 *~ T) t'ie name °^a serpent
§ H o \ (flV of the royal crown.
Peasant 22, a kind of plant.
màsuQWr^,'? worfk in metal°r
èT_2l k—J) stone, to carve a statue.
the name of a goddess ; see Meskhen-t.
rnàk f\ Il e AZ' '9°5» Io8> thouJ
ma A H ^=*' Copt. JÜÜU.OK.
mâka-t Q |1 l_l °, Rec. 16, 93, a kind of
grain, or seed, aniseed (Loret) ; Copt. ejULKH.
mata
bones (?) of a bull,
mä
<^» !'• 7°S, J
aw-
A.Z. 1884, 80, P.S.B. 13, 562 ;
and see P.S B. 24, 349.
mä (ma(?) mi(?)) |\ , who?
what ? Heb. "»s n"0
.A 0 <=Z
mä(ma(?)mi(?))
©
5, who is it?;
D P.
P.
, what are they?; * \\ , why?
wherefore? for what reason?; y || v\ , like
what ? ; ^""^ *~w« ""*/ , how many ? ;
, what then ?
■CST-, tx^.
mä (mi ?)
i_ü'
, see, behold; ^\ , see thou; varr.
\\
I-
P. '
ma l^sT-"' ^s, ' 'a PrePos'tion :—bythe
hand, or arm, of, from, through, by means of,
because ; t\ ^—°, together with ; Copt. Kxe.
Rosetta Stons 9,
. \\' inasmuch as.
mä-ti (mi-ti ?)
mä(mi?) t^k-0, t^-"' a
conjunction ; also used as an imperative, grant, give ;
Copt. JW.HI.
mMmiP)l^(j(]f,
&.UUe,
» n»
j' A_J1'
|| , prithee, let
me, grant, permit, 0 let, would that, give;
0
, grant thou ;
mä (mi?) t\^, t\ >7~f, Rhind
Pap' 38, 3M •a'
j\
Digitized by Microsoft ®
.A'JS!^ -A
\\ .A
H R. fl \\
.A
•A,
STÄ
w
.A
.A'
•A,
s 4

M
[280]
M
ma
[■?"£], altar slab, table for offerings.
©
Mïp\,%
breath,
ma
wind, air.
ma (mi,mu) \\\ /wwvn, wwaa, -^N-0 ^^aa
\ ' * tt>\. AAAAAA 7 AAA*** 7 WtR**.
_CT\i' AA/WVA AAAAAA _Lr\i MVWW
.lüC* ^ W MM ' A'Z' I9°5' 25' Water' a
collection of water, sea, lake ; Heb. Qiç.
mai (mi)
rc=tû,
VWVW
/WWVA
.WWV\
r=ti.'
(«=0), Rec. 27, 86,
. r=Bb
/c=tû
, Rougé I.H. II, 17, Dum. H.I. I, 19
2" 1
4G
aaaaaa rv rv a/ww\
AA/SAAA (J (J AA/SAAA I
AA/WVA I I AAAAAA
mâi(mi-t) t;
/www rv rv ^
/WW\A I I I ÜJ
n /WWW
"SX -_ /www, urine ;
■ O
ö ÖO AAAAA/I
-û ^\ Q , urine.
tkr=ffi
Jl 1 ' .i¥^11r=ffii
0 the seed of men
Ml' essence
r==ffi'
« fl /WW\A
JÄ*"^. Û /www
/WW\A /wW\A
/WWW
.WWW
' ' Û
mai (mi)
mämä (mimi)
tain ; Copt. JULOfJULG
mä-t f
ry"> Jjû di\ iiie seed,
r-~-. ÎLl ' royal seed.
v<" , foun-
I \>
^-° right feeling, rectitude,
■w-, ' see maä-t.
Mä-t(?) I
mâu(?)
B.D. (Saite) 125,
61, a god.
_o I 1
1-&1
*; see
1
If)
jmää (?) j^^jj. Rec. 35, 138, to sleep.
maâ-t(mâ-t) ^^.^^^
en
, place, house.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
m'äa-t
nnm, v
— VWW\ t
"Ö ~ww\, salt or soda water (?) ; var. *
•-^ /WW\A
m'äa
AAAAAA
AAAAAA ,
AAAAAA
X
D>
,d
|n —' to strike, to beat the hands or feet with
J^j. ' a stick, bastinado.
the two sides of a ladder.
M'au-tauiJ^^^.B.n.
125, III, 34/ the name of a god.
M'anaqrata
cSj *k\ M; a proper name; Gr. McvcKpincia.
m'at & I n <|N. tj, dead body, mummy.
mâà (1 ^ , hair, lock, tress.
mâà (mai) j^ (j % %^^d,
^1)1)^.. ring, handle (?)
mààtU <màaUt) ^ ^^111 '
some kind of wooden objects in the sanctuary
of Horus.
mâàràu (màràu)
j£ .A, groom, syce.
' m'inikhsa t^ûlT
Pap. Koller, 4, 1, a kind of wood.
mâiha (miha) i\ xj
Or^""^. Rev. 13, 26, hesitation.
i-ri*
mäitut (mitut)
Rev. 14, 12, places.
(£ cSj path, road ; Copt
—^ j\ ' ju-oeix
m'itt
m'u £== %> ^k ^k, stinking fish ; var.
I
I .
I
m'uai-â ^f]^(j(j
fight, struggle. _
M'uskian iko Ci fl
a proper name, Moschion.
$

M
[ 281 ]
M
^iH-k-*
M:uit
o Jn, a water-deity, a name of the heavens
personified as a woman; see 1\ ^\ :
m;uf
/WWA
/WWW
/WWA
helper, ally, servant.
\
L_J,
mäunfu (m'unfu) «\ ^ ^
A/iAAAA Qj*
L_J,
!, IV. 730,
/www w
'. ^
i 1
A/iAAAA
\\ c
n /VWWV
Anastasi I, 5, 5, " those who are with him," i.e.
allies, auxiliaries, guardians, protectors.
Mari (Mari ?)
Q. \\\Q.\\
Stele, 18, a defeated Libyan king.
Märesar (Mursar?) t
Israel
: 'j ^, Treaty, a Hittite king.
m^ &T^I!'R I63.N-8'S7.
jj^ ^ J^»". Hh- 3", oar, paddle.
Mäuthenre (Muthenr) Jl^caSw'iS
ira 1 1 1
^1 % ^^<=>1 % Treat>'> a
I ISÜ' e 1 11 1 I SU' Hittite king.
mäba
ng.
n n
nn, nnn, ß, nnn
Jt^v Rouge, Chrest. II, no, thirty, Copt.*
mäbiu(?) nnn f$ i, nnn J) !, nnn
!, nnn
L n
m-s
1, Thes. 1202, nnn
.1 D nn
j, Rev. 2, 12, ^
the 30 judges, human or divine;
nn
LJW, .one of the 30 judges.
nnn
mäbiu — ' ", president of the Thirty ;'
nnn }
^g=»nnn^, ^~*3^ > president of. the.
Southern Thirty;
_ 3^III' Pres[dent-"
in-chief of the Southern Thirty.
mäbit nnn
"HI Ai-r J 44
, P.S.B. 8, 238,
on nnn
Hh. 718, ™M JL J) j, Ree. i6, 129, the
P. 424, N. 1212,
nnn
n 11 cr^i in 1
court in which the Thirty sat.
nnn _ nnn ,_
, Rec. 22, 21, , 1^ <>"),
n 1 n 1 x 1
m. 607, n , a.Z. 1905,23, , nb, 1,
nc ^-^ r l *
pike, lance, spear, harpoon; plur. lj\ J | 1,
Nesi-Amsu, 31, 17.
mäbti 11 °t ^ L_J )§>, spear maker (?)'
Mäbiu
m
nn
n
Berg. 7 2, the
harpoon-gods (?)
Mäpu (M'pu)
D V $T' a tll'e °^ nonour (?)
mäfekh (m'fekh)
D ©
m
place of unloading a boat, landing-place ; see
.Iflg, A.Z.
mäfesh (m'fesh)
1879, 20, to land, to unload a boat.
mafqtà (m'fqtà) J|vi "^ 1} Û *>,
vase, bottle, jar, vessel.
. mäfka-t (m'fka-t) |
Palermo Stele
000
__u
a a Go
"Do,
_ û o
U
iir
û_o1k ■
. .m o m'
000 n n ^
-0 Q
111'
o I
I,
mmi 1
-00 \>
?*öi» ^l»S\°'turciuo,'se;
PJj'j real turquoise, as opposed to the
U 1 ' paste imitation.
mam
Mäm
J, to destroy.
(2
-o... , Tuat VII, a monster ser-
:Tßftnn
pent-god, from whose body 12 human heads
appeared ; he was also called Kheti :
Digitized by Microsoft ®
TSSW
I

M
balsam,
unguent.
m'maäm Jfcg^klli'
mämä (mimi) t^T-* t^T-" ^ » sl,iP
«■reck, 164, giraffe = kk ^5' IV' 948-
[ 282 ] M
Mäntit Y
1 1 1
/WWW
I I I
man (m'n) .
iV>A/\AA
Rec. 2i, 14, 82, 88, Amen. 19, 18, 22 ; 26, 20,
■«S 7^1? "JL*, A-Z- l876' I2I> "''thout, there
1 1 1 <ss~' is not ; Copt. JÙUULOIt.
mann (m'nen)
_0
r^x to fetter, to tie round, to
t ,. /)' wind round, to entwine.
männu (m'nen)
cord, rope.
:&
' AAAAAA
<a,
Mann (M'nen) f\ Tuat VII,
_ilr^ /www
the rope used to tie up Qan.
M'neniu
~0 \\ JfTTJifin'
t^IßftüJ. f\ 1 1 ^ Tuat X, two serpents
JT" VJÎM' J^ TT Jr ' in the Tuat.
mäna (m'na)
x
Amherst Pap. 26, to fetter, to strike, to beat.
H IVWWA
he who is with him, /*.«., helper, ally.
mänkh-t
f
IVWVAA ^7 «
A.Z. I9o8, x8, ^g^Q, ^TIQ.
öc!\. \ U ' Per,dant, a part of a collar,
something worn on the neck, an amulet.
M-änkhti |v SL T\ Tuat IV, a form
_S^ I <= \\' of Osiris.
Mângabtà J^^ ö^kJHQ
I C£iu Qr, Rec. 21, 77, a captain of Tanis.
mântàu (m'ntàu) ^=~|(j ^I,
leather trappings or straps of a waggon or chariot.
m'ntâtchu fzji I "\ ft °%~B\ ^? , leather
straps of a chariot.
m'nthai fï
of danger (?)
, U. 293,
XDC
• kT^ILL' the'boat
of the rising sun. Later forms are : -
>oc
$JXZ,
_0 Q
XDC
^ p\g, c—^» j^a; ; see Mäntchit.
Mäntet f\ '^^ûû^jW' see Mäntchit.
m'ântt^S^,--.^^-
m'ntatàS^^llj^Mar.Karn.
53. 36, equipment, furnishing, jewels, ornaments.
Mäntchit Y tx"-* <^, Palermo Stone,
Ik^C|tt'U-293'N-7I9'P-670'
ik^^iÄ- T-222-lk
^kïln
.XJ^Y^ AA/WV\ \ 1 1
'/• '* 8 k
^
, Hh. 399,
<^ \\
,-ji*-,. the boat of the morning sun.
m'ntcheqtà k ??? IT! 14 ° Ï
P.S.B. 13, 411, pot, flask ; Heb. n^O.
mär f
yonder; Copt. JULItp.
"l***,
-Au \\
1 £^'
mte'mto-t5»-k«5i&
w
H v to dress, to clothe, dress, girdle, tie, band,
/ " ' bandlet, garment, apparel, fine raiment.
I | j. p'ip- 3°24. 41.
mär c
01
/WWW I
M
y, to be happy, to flourish, to prosper ;
*=,& û a \\ £==^
~-n—
out
without thee the carrying out of a matter
prospered: not ; .-KV" 0 , a flourishing time.
Digitized by Microsott ig)

M
[284]
M
m!hau-t
m
'm
m
ra ^HHMI' :Mm
(3 Q
eü i
rDS^Srl'
M^ k^l
I r tribe, clan,
family, kith and kin, tribesmen, relatives, mob,
crowd of people, generations (?)
m'ha-t
milk-can; plur.
m
, pot, vase, vessel,
e^ =0= i
<= 11 i i i'
ra j^öi
m'harm
i.
m
ö. S
-0
(II
ö'l^ra
^/\aa ra
O, I
Ö (2
—o-a^ ~*w> o pot, vessel for holding
r0 Im ö S =' medicine.
m'hani
t /i MÄ, milkman.
o-
WO
m'hani f
ra _sm w 111
19, 96. sarcophagus, coffin, part of a shrine.
Rec.
m'hari t
1—-*-■
, milkman (?)
\\
Ö,
ra
m'har ^ itj
w
ra
the title of an officer, a skilled
or clever man.
M'har-bär
w
U^
ra jsfc.^,
Mahar-Baal, "jjQ-^nc.
Digitized by
m'hasun (?) c=zn m "^ fl 1 ^ù
1, Annales VIII, 56 ,
m'hatti^ra^n^'f,re'burner:
<;.
ra \ a
e win
m;ha-t
seed or grain.
m'hui J|v> [H ^^. vessel for holding
^ Rec. 33, 121,
relation.
ra
m'hua
m'hen
mfi'
rWWAA
ra §, ^=ra £,
VWVAA ^ -■ —lliWA/VAA
vessel for milk, milk-pot.
IVWVAA ^ ,
ra
m'hen Tn ra g , milk-vessel.
ra _ n www
m'henu ^ m Qrr
Amen.
3, 13, treasure-house.
m'her
ra Wort. Suppl. 563, to be
!? ' skilled, expert.
M'her J|Ui fU j^, a title of Aapep.
m'her Tn rD q, vessel, ppt; plur.
!, iv, iojo; jb^ ra ft
ra
Q O I
£ D'%üflT^'milk-p°ts-
m'her ^^O.^*^^.
to
suckle, to nourish, to be nourished.
~^ H] ft & sucking-child,
J ^=> H JT' babe.
m'herà
m'heru
1 young cattle,
?>^!' milk-calves.
m!het Jb^ra frf ,£==\B {71 entrance,
door; see —^ ^ and ^i7
ra
ra<^
Copt. jm.£.£,i.
mäh j^-* J |_t P. 169, staff, cudgel (?)
ma*kJiMT'"9,,>-'8''padot:
Microsoft ®

M
[285]
M
,û£i'7J)M.I79,|vQ£i'Y1,N.689,
mähä ^\ | , standard.
A-—
T+11
n t=t
■n ï i qU
, grave, tomb, sepulchre ;
plur. '
Mil \>
\ . M;C°Pt-
XAgj^&f. Late form
mähi (m'hi)
to supervise.
^n
\\ UÜ ^, to direct,
m'^tchartàksii,]te^
«m vyû , Peasant 170,
m'henk f
friend, client, benefactor, associate.
Mäkh
funerary coffer of Osiris.
m'kht Jlv" ®1%&$: ° , metal objects,
m'kh-t
D, Denderah IV, 68, a
® a Ebers Pap. 13, 14, a
t /l' beating, a pounding.
m'khai
w
n. 1
t—a,
t-fl.
to weigh, to measure, to ponder, to judge.
^>-r-, Peasant 312,
Amen. 17, 22, ^J
üäMT'isiM"
a pair
of large scales mounted on a pillar for weighing
bulky or heavy objects ; Copt. JUL«i.cyi ; (I
$ita^11^salesman;4i
, balance of the earth.
M'khaà-t ^j(j-H4l. Pap.
Ani, sheet 3, Tuat VI, the Great Scales of the
Hall of Judgment wherein souls were weighed.
M'kha-t-ent-Rä ^a ? <&T£p.
^ 1 r
Jh, B.D. 12, 2,
the Scales of Râ.
Rechnungen 63,
m'kha
scale-room (?)
m'khai %j(j(j.1fV
SU, Rev. 14, 136,
•7L £=> to strike, to fight, to contend ; Copt.
B5 a' jw-icye.
m'khaiu
fighters, foes.
m'kha
|> fight,
Thes. 1200,
1^(](|r|,Thes.,..o,=|(]|j(J,1„b„,„
up, fire, flame.
f*a%M^feW
to bind, to despoil (?)
m'khau
(2
g, to tie,
, trappings of a
chariot, or part of the chariot itself.
M'khait
1, 29, the sledge of the Hennu boat.
cjm.'
m'khäq-t
B.D.
J?'
1, neck :
Copt. XJL&Xgj.
m'khau t^-*?^^. IV. 671. a kind
of animal.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[286]
M
m'kham'khaut
î
Love Songs 7, 3, purslane, a
succulent herb ; Copt. JULeg,JULOfg,e.
mäkhat (m'kht) jb^ ^T, ^^
«»—=■ V, 1, .. [-/1 , intestines; <w
r / Q to turn the stomach, to make
^-^ w^1?' one sick; Copt. JUL&&T.
m'khat-ti ^rf-, »trFfe, striver,
m khta -JW" (I S A~*'w> , Demot.
Cat. 356, northwards = t\ g-fll^.
màkhiu k~^VI Wi-fire-
altars, braziers on stands filled with fire.
141, 63, the gods of fire-altars.
M'khiàr (?) J^ * ^ (j 01, the word
from which was derived the name of the month
Mekhir.
M'khiaru (?)
w
O-J, the
god of the 6th month, whose name is preserved
in the Copt. **eX}P-
I', A.Z. 1901,129, the
M'khir
month Mekhir ; Copt. .«xgip. **-€XAP-
m'khità(?) ^^D^Mar.Aby.
m'khen
w
-r~ metal in-
1 1 ' layings.
cabinet, closet,
chamber.
m'khen-t J|y- ^ , b.d. 24, 4,
Jîrà VsAAAA ■^2*^
^T^. 4sS--4s
, FL O ■=»
, Amen. 27, 2, jgV" £ [Tü>,
•"dr A'w"a»ix>g;. ferry-boat.
y& öe
m'khen-t lv ^ Ö »^ E !, Love
_Ü*Ä wwA QI=I I I
Songs, 2, 5, the craft of the ferryman.
m'khenrmti
Amen. 12,
"M ö <2\\
£ ITS? no, ferryman.
^55^ \\
M'khenti
the magical ferry-boat, the celestial ferryman
<nw* £ W)S Ji, the god of
ffl
(2
(1=D
m'kheru.
SJi- tk<S>M- Thes-i48°-
/i\
(1=D
ffl
0=-Q
, Leyd. Pap.
111 _Brni<zr>"n 1
103, food, provisions; IV, 968, j^yi lu S i 1,
sustenance, means of subsistence, maintenance,
articles of tribute, gifts, offerings.
m'kher
(?) 1
1, price, dowry,
value, wages ; Heb. ~\irtQ Assyr. makhîru ;
Rawlinson, CL, V, 9, 49 ; Ass. Wort. 404,
makhîru.
m'kher, m'kher-t
Amen.
ffi
!, granary, barn,
magazine, storehouse, warehouse; Jk'V" ffl Y^s,
-=>Jf
® I §.©
ffl
0 • ir j.1
Westcar, 12, 24.
M'kheskhemuit (?)
I o
1 , the goddess of the nth hour of the night.
m'khtem-t
enclosure,
Q
& rr-n' fold, shelter.
mäs (m's) jj^I^ A, iv,.983, 1022,
Shipwreck 175, ]|^û—û A > IV. 659> 953.
~TT, n-71"'"^^ a J A , Rec 21, 92,
£== H J A, Rec. i8, 182,
A
\\
A A A
, to bring, to lead forward,
to pass on or into, to come in with something.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
Rec. 27,223,
-TT

M
[ 287 I
M
m's-t
-TT
1
passage.
m,SU£==-TTJ|% A, bearer;
l\ Ö , IV, 1007, offerings-bearer.
A_J1
-rr
-J
bunches of flowers, garlands.
m>s|^S^,hair(?)
m'sakh Xw®'0*, ^[T
,?>•
w
*>,
"tP =0=, pot of oil, unguent, to anoint (?) ;
[A ® -\ A Q % compare Heb. miBfe,
. 1 W 0 1 11 1 ' 2 Kings xxiii, 13.
m'sakh-t J|v> "cP® &, Rec. 21, 77, 96,
wine-jar, wine-skin.
m'saqa ^^^, &,V^
*Çk f=* Koller Pap. 1, 7, to work in bronze,
fr&Vt /I' wrought metal work, sculpture.
m'satàh c== é 1 h ^^ O, Alt. K. 503
.... ; compare Heb. nr.1'''Ç feast, revel.
m'seh
f]R A Nàstasen Stele 12, 52,
I X ' to march, to go.
m'sha JH'S!" °a § A, Oemot. Cat.391,
evening; see
to go; Copt. JU.i.cye.
m'sha J|vi csa i'=f^,
nrslm Ina^, ^;
894, sword, dagger.
m'sha l^îtîtî'
. 1=:^1 E /I ' game, to split open.
W
, IV,
m
î-ji'
AAAAAA
/WVW\
) AAAAAA,
S,
m'shaâb^M=^tJeU
place for drawing water; compare Heb. "H^tJJQ
Judges v, n.
m'shaiu ^ UM "^. f)f) ^,. Anastasi
I, 26, 6, Koller Pap. 2,1, ^HÜ ^ 1| 1| ffi,
traces of a chariot (?) bindings of a bow.
m'sha (m'shasha ?) ^T^T"^^|,
Amen. 27, 17
M'shauasha ^ JjU f) "^ "^
ironisai-fcaa^fliffiik
|g|i|, JI'V" 1 JH, a Libyan tribe or people.
m'shap %M^gX^, J^Jj^
"5k DxM, Amen. 16, 17, 19, 19, 20, 12,
m'sharar
:W\'
Koller Pap. 2. 1, part of a waggon (?)
M'shashar ^W^W«
■ x
a Libyan name.
m'shaq ^ JjIlX ^ ^ x ^, Amen. 9l
M
nrshakabm %jjH^]^Je
1, Rec. 15, 143, 17, 147,
H2iru»s
1
11 , great or
"L-flfel 1
mighty men, overseers, inspectors*, tax-gatherers;
compare J23VÎ.
,11
M'shaken
MAAAA
1 I I
1
Thes. 1203, a Libyan king.
m'shati tx^-" îtî.î
table-maker, cabinet-maker.
m'sha
w L-fl'
joiner,
1202, Israel Stele 6,
J A, Thes.
fl 1. Rec- 8. !34,
ÜA'
% A., Y> A, to inarch, to
go, to travel ;
to march at the double; Copt. JULOOCye.
II, 111,141,
m'shäi
envoy ; plur. V
IIS
A , traveller,
<? A Koller Rip.
]"i' 5.2-
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[ 288 ]
M
m'shä-t
journey.
m'shäu
A I
:co(i)jû
I « lo
i«.
., soldier ; plur.
I
!'
host, troops ;
cavalry soldiers,
m'shä
m'shä re
i ^
, I, ioi, army,
= 4 (S-
r~w-i
D o unguent, spice, in-
Ol 00' cense.
a kind of
JCL °
j\ | " S» 0' unguent
* • m'shäfiu t\ r\n r „i, Âmen.
7. 4
"*"•• a kind of dis-
Ü o Ö ease.
m'shepn-t
m'sheshm-t
of disease.
r~M~i
, a kind
^^j-^^^- Rec. 29, 155, 31, 15,
^7m' BerL 3°24' 8l'
r-rc-i _2a.
^?.
J2ä^I '
_ÄÄ
^,
^.
o
I '
i~TC-i
_2ä
_2ä
^0, g(je^Q) ^§g^>
JT.n ö F^1. evening, night; Copt. eTCfJH.
M'sherr t\ r^n _äu f=§=> ©, the City
of Night in the Tuat.
m'shta-u %™^|. B.D. (Nav.)
II, 108
D
o£) .mjliii'
m'shetit
C"^3 @ .VWVAA C*=^ 0\>|
ywwv\
1'
a.Z. 17, 4, ^^^2sH ^ ' Rec* I3' 2I'
ford; compare Copt. JULecyCJOT (?) ^ic*=^
the ford of the Orontes.
^ LJ 1 fX I I 1 WWW\
m'sht J|v e*=\ nest
m'shet JtjV" <*"='\ ft (2 | a , to travel, to
go about, to inspect ; Copt. JULOTCyT.
mäq (m'q)
slay, to hack in pieces, to chop up, knife.
t -A, to
m'q-t^^^!^,ladder;
|û, Rec. 36, 78; Copt. XAOJKI.
nrqaar
w
<zr> J jl, a baker's fire shovel.
m'qar-t
o o, a kind of
o III
onion (?) portulaca, purslane, sedum (?) ;
0 /WWW -~r^^ /WWW
/www, water onion.
^ III o o 1 w,.
m'qaha
k^f-»-
^PktK?»
m'qurau
_aû
A (S I
(2 1
A1
see m'kha.
^r
loads for a beast, pack-saddles (?)
m'qnas JbsJ a ö , Rec n, 96 (in
cartouche) = Lat. Magnus.
ifk^M^ft&v^0-
tect; ^^3yg==3®ö|' Koller- PaP-
3, 4, protector of the people.
m'kiu
m'kit
k~44M-
protectors.
.0 I
^,Rec.^58,^^(j(||,^-
1 ' »^^"^n' Protect'on. protectress.
m'kit
m'kti
^ 1
, Rec. 5, 88, a covering.
<=> \\
't-fl'
o \\
protector.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[289]
M
m'kit
«•rM«.
y_ü
Ebers Pap.
loi, 13, A.Z. 1908, 116, support of the heart.
0
m'ki[t]
m'kit
tr~D
protector of the
house, housewife.
îc-3,y_j
storehouse, station, place ;
is stored, provisions (?)
m'k-pa (?)
to reclaim a property
M'ket-âri-s f
(2
'il, what
Ö
, Rev. 12, 97,
t
<---. -<E>- » l\ f .<E>-
Tuat I, a goddess, guide of Rä.
M'k-neb-set
*****
0 o
0 O ******'
III, - t\ -?=£.£■*.
.*'
Thes. 31,
Denderah
24,
■^JBsß'
.O
Berg. II, 9 : (1) goddess of the 3rd hour of the
day» (2) goddess of the 10th hour of the night.
mäk (m'k) j^e^. boat; plur. :
(? , Mar. Karn. 53, 24
m'k-t
_0 , regions, districts.
m'k M fi ft&-,, y_J K37, to rejoice.
0(2 a oca
mäk (m'k)
Ö'
Ö, Amen. 18, 10,
5
.5!'
, Rev.
3, 40, linen, bandlet, a kind of cloth
Mäk (M'k) I —°
m'ka
the name of
a crocodile.
see ! behold !
m'ka-t
_o-
E
III'
\> I
II
!,
J I
I r _)$^ \> Ill-
base, place, seat, stand, bench, bed, bier, couch.
M'katu f
m'ka
a boundary
n'-CLl' god(?)
p * Shipwreck, 29,
' 99, brave, bold.
M'kam'r
Rev. 21, 98, a Syrian.
'V
AS. I D^,
m'karbutâ
(|si>-^, chariot ; see
14--
II'
charms,
amulets, protective talismans.
|^^0 Rec. r6, 93, dung, ex-
\\ Ml' crement(?)
m'ki
m'kfltiu
11
in
turquoise.
mâkmârtâ (m'km'rtâ)
--l^ I (I 5, Àmen. 7, 6, cloth, a garment.
m'kr
\>, Tan is Pap. 15.
mâkràiu (m'kriu)
i^fii
1
merchants ; Heb. "Oft-
m'kha|^f^S>,A,»«,,.4,s,
Thes. 1482, ^ ^ f" "^ ®. Mar- Aby-
I, 9, f\ ^—Û'W @, to turn the back on, to
turn away from, to neglect, to put behind one,
to set aside, to disregard, to be negligent or
careless.
m'kes
^P™, f|[l[]. a
sacred stone object held by Osiris.
14TÖ — §VT0:-S
Heb. "?i3Q,
Copt. juLecTVoX, juuxtoX.
Mag, M'ga
S
, Pap. Mag. 388, Rec. 35,
57, a crocodile-god, son of Set.
A_J
S
1
;s
foe, enemy.
m'ga
m'ga
u _rx^ £ix 1 _
f>, Hymn to Nile 2. 13, ^ ß "^ (j ^),
!>là]^Mâ'tocommand>
to issue orders, to instruct.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[290]
M
/
m'ga ^ S "^ ^ <g>, commandant,
the chief of the corvée, instructor.
T:
m'gau ^ S ^ *2f!'J^ S
WlàTâi'acorvéegang(?)
m'ga-t
S
T>
s
s
, Hymn to Nile ii. 9,
arrow, weapon ; ^^ S J^ . , , » a st'ck for
beating the hands or feet ; Copt. AK&.K&.T.
m'ga ^~s*làfl^'akindofplant
used in medicine,
oven, fireplace, fire (?)
m'agaär
S^^^<-""p>f|> oven> "replace, fire(?)
jT "8k e Ö sadness, grief,
*■" _^.^%^' affliction.
m'ga-t
m'gartâ
^T]C>Rec-"'69''Heb-n^-
4?G
armlet.
m'gatir
a
ress; Heb. V^E.
\\ I ©
, tower, fort-
A_J1
S (jj^.B.M. 138, child (?)
;s
3 *Sä,
, to be in despair.
way, road, path ; Copt.
JW-fJ-Jl-J-.
m'gà
m'gi
mat
mat
mat
mat
Matt (Mutt) ^, Berg-II, igname
5
, a kind of cloth.
Ö44
Rev. 13, 32 = Copt.
a river boat.
Määti (M'äti)
boat of the morning sun ; see Mäntch-t.
mäti(m'ti) J^N^
m'ta t\ "T^ L-fl
, the
steersman,
boatman.
m'ta
o m,--=-j' :md
D \^ /^)j, to fetter, to bind to stakes.
D
[■
D
■^ lib\ %\ I ! better, a staff to which prisoners
Q .Mt- JI k I ' were tied.
m'tait
chief of a tribe.
D
m'tàtcha ^ ] J) | ^ (| e ft
leather thong«.
m'ti
\\
grief, bitterness.
m'ten t\ Q £5^,1^898, o*—
£32
; IV, 944,
(WWW 1"I"'I| . jJ\.\U MAftAA "^ ,
>■"■— WWWi ^ / .WWW
0 0
.A ' ^i
o £52, way,
road, path; plur.
.WWW
Ö
fc
iWVWi
Ö
/www
^ fk £rf '
mm v\ 3 , n
1 1 1 _a«a ö Jr 1 1 1 ^
Ö ^ fff. o^i £52 £52 £52, Copt,
jw-oeix, JW.CWIX.
m'tenu
m'ten
A/VWVA
leader,
guide.
£«w£ 3| , Rec. 5, 96,
.WWW
Ö
^è\ ï , Rec. 24, 185, i86, to make a mark, to
draw designs or pictures on stone, to mark a
word ; '
00 ^ 1
_J Ö
^J]| L.D. III, 194, 14,
I I U I ' things inscribed.
m'ten
www V ./).
(WWW
(WWW
0 e
^>J
1
(WWW ,
J&
/www
Ö
varr.
\^, to cut, to engrave, to be cut or inscribed ;
Digitized by Microsoft ©
A^WW\ V. -/I
0 (2

M
[ 291 ]
M
m'tenu ^!^ >w6w, V\ gû, a written legend,
story, inscription.
m'ten J^Nfl Aïï, an amulet.
m'tenu
m'ten
/WWW
Ö (2
(Ä cutter, en-
Si ' graver.
j.P.S.B. 13, 413. to
rest, to be quiet ; Copt. JULOXert.
JO
m'tenu...
math (m'th)
38, phallus ; var. p
^ ^ • dam (?)
/www v*^ Û, . \ /
0 (2 o I sluice (?)
1 . Hymn Darius
r==ffi '
m'tha
(=&, Rev. 13, 6, A.Z. 1900, 20, 1905, 36,
phallus; %fe^S<â>' thy
phallus and testicles.
M'tha au j^ fa tn I ^ |,
" Long Phallus," a title of Osiris.
m'tha J|v" (
5
x
tk "^nrP Hearst Pap. 10, 9 : (1) to bind, to tie,
M'tharima(?)J|v]
to twist, to weave; (2) to anoint.
\\
3^
L.D. Ill, 164, the name of a Hittite.
m'then Ik ^£52,
rnvV /www
*-%*, way, road; plur.
, IV, 729, road
0^^:^=?^
/www /www *
along the sea coast.
m'then
guide, chief of a tribe, shêkh.
0
road-man,
M'thenu ^v s==5%» Tuât Vin, one
of the bodyguards of Râ.
M'thra
^—° , Mithras (in the
name
I
m
Mithrashamä. A.Z. 1913, 122).
M'ät-t ^ °
\\
the boat of the morning sun ; see Mântchit.
a title of
Set.
Mäti (M'ti)
m't fz3 <=j|U:-j , Mar. Aby. I, 6, 41
m'taS^T'doth-
m'ten-t
-WnA/VV «-> „
0 e2^
path ; plur.
m'ten
m'ten
j\
Ö.A'
DO îjao
/www So 1 e
o e '
o^^
, way, road,
:^' r) to equip (?) to be-
0 stow(?)
Rouge I.H. 158, to listen, to obey, to accept,
e.
to agree to, to be content ;
Rev. 13, 15; compare Copt. XK.&.,
m'tennu fx ^ rv „
17, 14, inscribed, written; plur.
", Àmeni À. 2, 1.
Û 0
Amen.
/www _,
0 (2 l^A
m'teh —°f rr~~7|> IV> 7 78, to hew, to cut.
m'tes
C==,>!ï>-, t\ P-^^ Anastasi I, 1,8, to
—h— nmD Ji^—h— .A
stab, to kill, to be sharp like a knife, to be keen,
Q\
to be jealous ; ^^ <-*=>, ^^ Y ör' 'nes- '4^ I >
IV, 969, " knife-hearted," i.e., jealous (?)
M'tes
>^
o o
B.D. (Saite) 17,
67, 39, 2, 146L, a warrior-god.
M'tes arui(?)
Be-g. I, 3. ^ ^"^~^ "S. » «""P
of " sharp-eyed " gods who watched over Osiris.
: IV. t
. <S \\
, Edfû 1, 10,
<ss-
M'te s-sm a-ta t\ ;
Digitized by Microsott (5)
TJ)""^ ^ YaS Tuat IV, the door of the
U I V \ 62!' 2nd section of Rastau
T 2

M
L" 292 ]
M
m'tcha «\ & | ^f==[û> Phallus» 'nale-
m 'tchaà ^p | (j f=S), phallus.
m'tchaàu ^A^()^^.t°hunt.
, Koller Pap. 2, 4, Anastasi IV, 2, 6,
IV, 996, hunter of the
Western Desert, soldier.
t
I I I
1.
hunters ; at a later period, soldiers, town-guard,
police; Copt. JUL^TOei, JULA.XOI.
M'tchau
15, 2, a kind of husbandman.
<^3
)
OOO
X
ÎU.A
X
men.
grain, arable land.
m'tchait
15, 16, grain crops,
fetter, chain, rope (?)
J ^ %i t\ T- & t\ T-
œ ' i là J ^ TT7-a t001 or instrument>
or part of a ship or boat; sometimes rendered
pump.
m'tchar ■c= I %, <=:>:S2=î) t0obey(?)
to be content.
m'tcharà
w
T
Û e\oi, a Plaiter of
1 *■ x » crowns.
m'tchaqata J^J^^]^,
Àmen. 26, 11, pot, vessel.
m'tchet tx*-* ^ VTO&. Tom bos Stele 15,
Peasant 212, ^
Thes. 1295, to squeeze, to press, to follow closely
or strenuously, to tread, to force, to crush, to be
urgent, insistent, the necessary result (Gol. 13,
123).
m'tchet
the extract or
m'tchet
M'tchet $3=
=0=,
juice of something, something squeezed or
pressed out, decoction, solution.
salve, ointment,
unguent.
B.D. 17, 34 : (1) a bull-headed god; (2) a lion-
headed god ; (3) an invisible god in the House
of Osiris who burned up the enemies of Osiris.
m'tchetfet
mi
5C7U
tool or
strument.
Rec. 11, 178; Copt.
jw.i.pe.
mi JN^ (|(| .a , Rec. 27, 57
T. 342, Come ! Copt. «LJULOnr.
mi
j\
p an optative particle, 0 that !
Would that!
mir-ti t
^ w
5
Rev. 11, 168, Copt.
jw-Hpe.
Rev. 12, 112, 13, 32, wonder, admi-
' ration; Copt. JULoei^e, JW-O.&e.
Rev. 13, i, fight;
Copt. AJLicye.
mikh
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[293]
M
Mi-sheps ^
B.D. 172, 11
mit t
klO-kQO-
.A , Jour. As. 1908, 264,
way, path ; Copt. JULlulT.
mit ^\ (INo, T. 290, ts~, N. 167,
O
, N. 129, ^n
n-
Hh. 344, to die.
mitiu
m
*
I, L.D.
■U^MM^M'
III, 65A, 5, the dead, defeat, slaughter.
aaaaaa r\ r\ aaaaaa
mill AAAAAA (1(1 (WWW . tO flOW.
AAAAAA I I iWWW
AAAAAA rv r.
mui /www (1(1 Ü . water.
(WWW 1 1 I I I
^ rAAAAA j\ |\ W«VW\ |\ (\ (WWW
mm AWAAA n n /e=u), a^wsa nn AWAAA j Peasant,
(WWW 1 1 AAiWW
22o, 279, essence, seed, urine.
9
jHl (WWW
^v^, IV, 649, on the
I (WWW
o \\ I (WWW
W«vw\
mu (www.
(WWW
water of someone, /.*., dependent upon someone;
(WWW ((^ (WWW
w^k^, Dream Stele 30, who was
(WWW
on his water, a dependant, a follower; /www ^-^_,
(WWW
of one water, i.e., of the same kidney; i
® t
"knowing my water,"».«., knowing my
position of vassal.
/WWW
/WWW
/WWW 4
mu
k^
WWM y ReC I4, 97, AWWW ,
AAAAAA WWVW
AAAAAA
AWWi
AAAAAA 1 - --f
AAAAAA .WWW
(WWW I 3Î (WWW
£■
(WWW
(WWW I
f=£û
, Rec.
27> 83, 85, water, any large mass of water, water-
supply, stream, canal, lake, liquid, essence, seed,
AAAAAA
sap ; <s>- <www (
■■+■
1, De Hyinnis
(WWW o——' Cli. > ,J I
j. aaaaaa
41 ; -J[- _ /www /www j the things that live in the
(WWW
V(WWW .WWW
/www , the brow of the water ;
Ci 1 O AAAAAA
T7 (WWW ._ AAAAAA
*** 1 ^ww, stars of the water ; &3 /www /www
1 »WWW 0 (WWW
/www, flood of water.
(WWW
CJWVSA (—
mu-t sas«-^
27, 84, river bank.
/WWW ^*
mu-t """^ ' ', lake, pond; /www Rec.
mui-t
(WWW-j AAAAAA
aaaaaa '
(vW/A AAAAAA
(VWWV
.^aaaaa, /www
(WWW '
aaaaaa (www
Ci
Copt. AÄ.K.
(WWW
, (WWW
(WWW
, seed, urine; var.|^(j^
Digitized by
Mu
Mu
MWM
/WWW
/www
(WWW
/WWW
AAAAAA
Berg. 29, the divine
essence of Osiris.
the Water-god, the
personification of the celestial waters.
/WWW
/WWW
/WWW
%ûû°" (') the goddess
(WWW
r-;v AAAAAA
VC\ (VWWV
of the primeval waters ; (2) the consort of
Uatch-ur.
mu Àmentt
_ /WWW -
iiiuaa /www
/www
/WWW
/WWW
/WWW
"= <■""• the water of
r^vo' Àmenti.
a i, great water, flood.
(WWW
mu uru a~w«
r==r-5fe^i
/WWW I I I <£___> |
full Inundations.
I, high Nile-floods,
mu Uhä-t (?)Z:«ûl Rec 21, 97
* (WWW ^ I ^
_ , AAAAAA fi ft
mu ban ~~w* 0
/WWW ^JJ ^
water broken by rocks.
, bad water, /.«.,
mubetesh-t ZEE ll00, troubled
/www -d o o waters.
mu em setch-t
(WWW
(WWW
;ij.-
at er
with fire [in it], »'.«., boiling water.
Ö
. (WWW
mu nu àr-t *~ww
(WWW I ^ I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
(WWW I I I
Peasant B 2, 119, waters of the eye, /.*., tears.
mUüuäa^Ö D ^ water from a
/www 1 1 U ' vase.
mu nu ânkhâmu ^S Ö il JL
/WWW | 1 ^ U
1\ vî , solution of ânkhàm flowers.
mu nu ânti £££ Ö "^"N m ° , myrrh
water, liquid myrrh.
, «www 7\ n o RiXwvÄ nD o
mu nu pet -www ° ~; «asso^
water of the sky, z>., rain.
mu nu mesten
Ö
Ci
(www n , tl
OS
i==r 1
kind of solution used in embalming.
«OT» JT <WWW J
mu nu ennu -^^ u ^—> ****, water
AAWW 1 Ö S ' '
of the Inundation.
mu nu Rä ZZ£ Ö J), water of Râ,
(WWAA I ]£j
celestial water, the water on which Rä sails.
.___ AAAAAA JT Q fl AA/WAA
mu nu Hap *~ww u o~n~, •aWwT=t
* AAiWW I ^(, 3 -I' AA/WAA
*aaaaa 0 q y water of Hâp, i.e., Nile-water.
Mictu*bft ® T 3

M
mu nu hesmen
[294]
M
/WWV\
/WWV\
/WVW\ |
o, a
AAAAAA O
solution of natron.
mu nu khnem-t ^^ ° n , water
»—' 1 u ci
/WWW -71 ^^
from a well or cistern; #^o ^^ n
/WVW\
/WVW\
/WVW\
| , water of the western well
mu nu Khnemu »«« u
water of Khnemu.
* , /WWW 7\
mu nu qamai ««« ° a
/WVW\ |
solution of incense.
t
mu nu tekhu
AAAAAA
/"AAAAA
/"AAAAA
Ö 0(a"^, a solu-
I ® in
tion of a herb used in embalming.
— /WWW *
mu ne fer »«« T
aaaaaa Q .
water neither brackish nor salt.
AAAAAA /WVW\
mu netem ääää« -£
1908, 291, sweet water.
/WWW a £i
mu netri AAAAAA C I
aaaaaa I \\
divine essence, seed of the god.
", sweet water, /.£.,
i, Jour. As.
, Thes. 1207,
AAAAAA
mu renp aaaaaa
AAAAAA
/AftAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
i AAAAAA <^"~~^> r
AAAAAA AAAAAA 1 . 1 , l8 T,
aaaaaa U ci
{ â, Edfû I, 77, M. 40, "Water of
rejuvenation": (1) a title of Osiris; (2) a title of
the Nile-god and his flood.
mu hai Z£ J"^ (j(j |, Rec. 3i, 30,
rain water (?) Copt. JW-Onrrt^CJOOnr.
AAAAA « Tom bos
% AAAAAA
Hill lilt AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Stele 8, a raging rain torrent.
aaaaaa
mu hua aaaaaa Ö -v\ -£j x, rain water;
AAAAAA Ä _2l 0 I
~wwv |%y]xl , Herusàtef Stele 14,
a beneficial rain; Copt. JU.O')ftteP)CJ0O*)f.
AAAAAA -.
mu Kher-äha /WWW tAi
canal of Kher-äha.
mu khet
AAAAAA
AAAAAA *
Qâ © . the
/WWW ,
/WWW
/WWW
mu setchit www
the current of a
stream.
^ a medicinal
Ml' solution.
J\
mu qet, etc. AAAAAA \ 77. \*\
AAAAAA 1 ^ _2l ^ ^
iiT]^^,TombosStele
13, water that turns round as one descends the
river in going south.
/wwv\
mu tu Mw« r^i
/WWV\
!fc
foul water, foetid
liquid, pus.
/WWW I I I I /WWV\ |"IMIIl I
mu (?)
AAAAA* III], AAAAAA Tl j B. O.
AAAAAA A A A A AAAAA* I I
1 IO> 35) a kind of woven stuff.
A/WVAA ?s ^ f\. a/
muz:^'^k^Ä'jester'buffoon-
/"AAAAA if\ #\ £) I
muu ~wwn VN v\ y^ 1, dwarfs.
/WWW
I
mu —
/AAAAN
AAAAAA 1
AAAAAA
N. 769, 770
778
aaaaaa fa
mU (?)"t WWW
AAAAAA \\
mumu (?)
û Anastasi I, 2j,
nl' 3
U. 417
AAAAAA ra AAAAAA tt^ -»n-î
554. T. 238, ^ ~wvw t\ ~wvw, -33-
■ AAAAAA _Cr^' AAAAAA • • •
■»-* ^ ^ SS I- ^ Î
StoBv ^ ^ Q'o o' û j'oo
,-y-^, U, mother;^
Digitized by Microsoft (5)
tf S'
I, mother of mothers;
, mother's mother, i.e.,
grandmother, IV, 1054; V\ , paternal grand-
mother, IV, ,054. ^ ^ ^ () ^, his
father's great grandmother; Copt. A*.<*L<*L")f.
P. 301, the two vulture mothers;
, the two mothers Isis and Nephthys ;
500, T. 319, P. 40, M. 62, N. 28, o vx o
, M. 128, o
^C\ ° S cm ^) ! d'v'ne mothers or an-
_M O Q I I I SÜ 1 ' cestresses.
^. ^ AAAAAA
mu-t ent hemt V\ içy. mother
of the-wife,
\\
1, mothers, ancestresses in
I

M
[ 295 ]
M
mu-t \\ W-jj, Dream Stele 24
)w—rj, mother-cow, mother of a cow-goddess
o
O
Mu-t
o
the " Mother "-goddess of all
Egypt, who in late times was said to possess,
like Neith, the power of parthenogenesis;
o$k^S'Mutinthehorizon
of heaven ; Gr. Moytf, Moi'0.?.
Mu-t \\ J), B-D-164(Rubric); Lanzone,
136-138, a goddess with three heads (one of a
lioness, one of a woman, and one of a vulture)
and a pair of wings and a phallus. Under
this form she was called Sekhmit-Bast-Râ.
Mu-t .... neteru ^ « | ^
Ombos I, 1, 46, a woman-headed hippopotamus-
goddess.
Mu-t urit °-?^, a Soddess 5f „the
o O o Natron Valley.
mu-t meri
= Philometor.
mu-t neter T^'^N. (0 mother of the
god, a title of Isis and other great goddesses ;
title of the high-priestess of
Letopolis.
Mu-t-hertàu ^m^}^,
Rev. 9, 28, the name of a horse of Rameses II.
125, I, 14, the weight used in a pair of scales.
mu-t , Rec. 5, 90, vase, pot, vessel.
mua
*m
<2
, Berg. 29 = kuà,
*:
\tl i'Paddles>oars-
muhu ,
mukha |^ T 4& , Jour. As. 1908, 272 =
^ fj,^fj, to burn, to blaze; ]^
(J 0 W ^, Rev. 14, 10, fiery-[eyed].
mukharer ^J^^wm^.Rev.
13, 13, scarab, beetle; Gr. icavOapov.
y^ s^, ferry boat ;
mukhen-t
m'khen-t -S^ V^ <=>
mushmush |j^ ß |J % .„
beat, to strike; Copt. JULecy, JU.A.CU,.
mukes
mut t
o
todie;SC
Ö 1
ZRec. 15, 17, a kind
' of sceptre.
i
1
V
k
, he killed himself, he died by
his own hand ; ^t\ Il, U. 206, ^
1
Rec. 31, 27, dead; J\ ^\ , T. 235; Copt,
jw-onrxe, JW.oonrx, Heb. rVto-
mut, mit 1^, j^°, U. 224, 491,
N- **> k I' P- 85'
Mar. Karn. 53, 21, J\
,0,'=, death; (j ^ '
, Berl. 3024, 130, "death is in
i :
G
my face daily"; Copt. JUXnr, Heb. JTJO.
\\
muti, miti (?) ^\ , u. 96,
, dead, dead person or
o W
\\
thing; plur.
Z> r- 453, 650,
P. 374, M. 206, 361, N. 667
Q »
:^-
I
HI o o
\\.
sin' ^ mi
the dead, the damned.
muti-t, miti-t (?)
mutmut
.*:
1 ^v a dead
1 _/5$' woman.
contagion, a
i' deadly disease.
Muti-khenti-Tuat
%,\:^:
Digitized by Microsoft ®
^" , Tuat IX, a hawk-god of offerings.
\\
T 4

M
Muthenith /WWW
/WWW /WWW
a goddess.
mbenai 1
i
[296]
Tuât IV,
, Rev. ii,
M
163, hither; Copt, eJLX.nA.1.
mbentiu(?) j a^jai
the ist division of the Tuat.
mpaitu. f;
Joi.Tu.Te.
j, the apes in
J Copt.
mput(?) J^^, d\^
mefak..
rrrnn
o, turquoises, emeralds.
mefakitm J^ qq \?7>th
11 I, the gods of the turquoise land, i.e., Sinai.
mefkh I
to untie, to release,
j\ ' to loosen.
mefkh-t t\ , Verbum II, 686,
to pass corn' through a sieve.
mefka-t ^Uo°, t. 99, P. «80,
o, Rec. »7, «4,^%SJ,
J j ° IV, 888, turquoises, malachite,
a o ' emeralds.
Mefkait t
U.
O, Rec. 31,
172,goddess of the turquoise land, i.e., Sinai.
mefs^-&:^|)fe'^uoise'
malachite; see ^^T^.
mm |^|^.T. 268,M.423,Thes. 1295,
a preposition : with, among, etc. ; var. \|n
if
mem(P) =**-!) ^=$^s
mem I\ <S\ u °, <£\ ^
v\\ &. w
ki'kim'kMn'
/ft , coriander seed, caraway seed, cummin.
/WVW\
mem "C
Mast. 306, 474, IV, 948, hyena.
Mar.
mem "C
in the Prosopite Nome.
Mema-am
"*&«, a sanctuary of Sebek
Tuat VII, a star
in the Tuat.
memhet_^^,iv,484, = t||
~ x , a chamber in the domain of Seker,
Memhit (Mehit) ^^J-J^
B.M. 32, 169, an associate of Ptah and Neith.
memkh f\ \
, Lateran Obel. =
^\ , unknown.
• ,-n—.
memsher 3) *=%=* =
"■"y-" , , evening, night.
r-n-i
(ix ö I Rev. 11, 149, 12.
:££=,' 48, good! perfect.'
men ^
Men not to have, to be without.
,-n—.
men &?**, «w^é, to suffer pain, to
^6 \\ 2r^'
be sick or diseased, to be weak, to be in labour,
düüü X
IHGH-t 'vw^
AA/VW\
Peasant 250,
O /WWW
/WWW ~LI^ /WWW M M /WWW -^*-
\\ X I I I e» 2?r 0111
M«A«wSi, «^, /www v«\ -a- pain, sickness,
o j& ^' o Jr 1 1 1
sorrow, suffering, mourning, disasters, sore places,
wounds, fatigue, calamity.
^V&, IV, 972, "■^^^f'. a
/WVW\ C=3<
men
sick man.
m 1 m 1 ■ 11111 «
men ^^, ^^ Q , A.Z. 1908, 17, ait
amulet, a kind of ornament.
in in 1 in in 1 in mi 1 *\ in m 1 *\ n
men&^,S, ^],^]1
düüüö
} > k\ m /^SV. Rev-> to remain, to abide,
/www S u jy^ & JzA
to continue, to be permanent, to be stable, fixed,
, .,. .... , düüä 15 Ti (2 Y\
abiding, stablished ; A ,
/www 0/ W 02/ ' w ■
wvw^\ J 1, things that abide,
'!«. ]^\ doubly
firm; 3I 1, «w>«Y) 3
.www UI O ,,/T u
hence possessions ; www ^
1, everlasting
_ inscriptions ; Copt. JULOYft.
Digitized by Microsoft <&

M
[297]
M
men — er men m
eïa
to remain by, a compound preposition : unto,
until.
men-t
ämä.
i II auuul J] düüü düüü J]
3 , WWW n J . O. WOT 1 ,
U Q >» U /www ^ L
something which is firm, abiding, stand, position,
habitation, stability, staying power.
" " ■ " /-,
merm-t , permanent one (fern.).
menmen ^^ d-±-±1, Ptol. I Stele i8,
/WVW\ /WVW\
stable, permanent, abiding.
1111 m -« iniiii -\ rv
men-t, men-tà L c=1 An, p.
WWW U WWW U I
i S3, N. 876, regularly, consecutively.
menu S % S—fl firm> permanent,
ö Ja .->■'-. stable one.
men àb (or ha-t) l!±;±,i]10', IV, 616,
/wwv\ U I
firm of heart, bold, brave, resolute.
men retui l!^!;±1([)([), firm of the two
WWNA Xj Xj
feet, determined, persistent.
mon tr^T1 that which enduretli, a name
li_lOJ_l WWW '
of the sky.
" " ' " «*
Ment www jk., P. 237, a goddess from
whom proceeded
düüü
Menu-àb S%, o, Tuât Vin,
ber of the bodyguard of Râ.
a mem-
Men-à S.
Tuât IX, a god who
swathed Osiris.
Men-àh-hetch-tt ^^
\
Bi-
the name of a serpent on the royal crown.
Men-urit a^ûI 0mbos 2>}V,
/www<=>0\ll a goddess.
men
düüü
t www Rec. 21,80, ffi . ° ,
, m, daily; Copt. JWHlte.
men-t ent rä neb
. /VWM<
-0
III O © I
'VAW O I f^i O I TTr
0 _ ,. ?> www IV, 490, 491, 754,
904, regularly, every day.
mem
/wvw\ ■£■>
, with1^> Rcv- '3, 2.
daily; Copt. JW.JW.HHKe.
* iniiii .*.
menu wwwq, Amen. 24, 15, www vp\
® ©, Herusàtef Stele 67, daily.
I ll' •
men www, daily gift or offering; plur.
r11"", ff=n r11"", ff==n l"lmji n 1
WWW , jT , WWW* J I .
menu www, p. ?7? = [1
daily offerings or ceremonies.
düüü
menit
düüü
1
/WWV\
men
men
WWW
û 1 r^
1,
— w—l 1 /WVW\
, N. 1149,
o® J 1 =
1 I !
düüü
/WVW\
/WWV\
i, daily offerings.
1
Rechnungen 45, calculation,
statement.
A J]J Rec. 36, 90, "profondeur
men-t ^^ <=>,
dans le sens horizontal."
WWW '
:lkl
Rev. 13,
8, nature, kind, manner; Copt. JWItte.
iniiii » f\ iniiii f\ i""ii
HIGH /WVW\ Mvt /WVW\ M*i, /WVSAA
■ w 1 /WVW\ PM r-W—, P*l r-w—1
A.Z. 1908, 37, such and such a man, so-and-so;
0 v&^
(VArt/W*
Rec. 3r, 11, I
am so-and-so, the son of so-and-so; www a (J
Peasant 231, such as they.
\\
nien-t www www
, www ^Jl, • such
and such a woman. /
men-t fi, fi , place, abode,
rWWNA lU WWW lU L_ —i
habitation ; plur. fl .
WWW tU III
menu, mennu '^
/WVW\
/WVW\
, Rec. 13, 11,
Ö , IV, 1113, www.C) v cr-n, Tombos
.—* /WVW\ „71
o
I
/WVW\ \£
" " m »t 1111111 .*.
Stele 10, IV, 1120, c==l " m,c==:) Q ^\
" " " ' -f\
O , Rec. 20, Ö ^n, IV,
/WWV\
739, camp, fort, station, fortress, caravanserai,
stronghold ; plur. */ww\ , Israel Stele 23, aa^aa
Ö C£ I I I AAAAAA
ön Do" TV r t^1
j AAAAAA , I \ , I I O5 , AAAAAA
VS_ III /WVW\ I 111 AAiWAA
AAiWAA
AAAAAA I
men en Abu l!'li;"''''" Ö ,
/wvw\ l— —*
B.M. 169, fort of Elephantine,
menu cüs %> n,
Digitized by Microsoft ®
rw\,
Tombos Stele (>,
boundaries.

M
[298]
M
mem
menu
ööö
ö
, to set up a memorial.
SU. 605, Rec. 34, 117,
' shrine, pavilion.
mini »mm m ■ 1 "l
menu «*»m , Palermo Stele, «««, /www
ööö Ö ' Ö (2
imTTI , - WWW 1 . WWW «5U , /WWV\ 1 , VOy ,
' 000 II' 000 JB' 1 1 1 II J$^ 000'
aüüüfkj] DOJll r^üüffiqi düüü 0
*wwv Y> i , ,vww» „1 I. www TV M ^^w
ööö Jr u' /www @ U1 ' o e SU li /www ©
I I, monument, monuments, temples,
commemorative buildings of colossal scale, obelisks,
palaces, walls, etc. ; /www /www
* ' ' 000
, monuments
^ III
made of basalt (?) ; Copt. JW.i.eirt, JW.i.eme,
HIGH /WVW\
0 (2
too5
/WVW\
0 e
<|, /www VP\ t , a colossal statue of a god
or king; plur. www ^F\ 1
/WVW\
0 (2
/WVW\
0 (2
mem
eïa
' ; Copt. ju.«i.em.
£05
men
, image, statue ; plur.
r"". ö düüü 0 (? düüü 0 £3 düüü a
/wwwtmni /www num www(2uiwj /www"0
a kind of stone, block of stone, slab ; plur.
fnuu>{ r"mi'<nnn , . . , .
/www i, /www , bases of statues, large pedestals.
Otmmiio (2 III '
men, meni ^^ m, ^^ (J(J, moun-
/WVW\ /WVW\ I I
tain, stone hill ; dual, /www . www ,
o oQ^"l mm. •= \\ C=a
Rec. 27, 84.
IIIIIII I H I III _-
Menmentt , Rec. 36, 81,
/WVW\ /WVW\
mountain, necropolis.
Ment £££ ■&., p. 665 = (j
the West.
/www
(N/X/)'
men
£05
, to set down.
iiiiiii mini mini iiiiiii
menmen c==1c=:-, c==1 c==1 y\, IV,
VrfWW 7\ /WWW /WWW
1105, Rec. 31, 15, to move, to move towards or
away, to quake; Copt. JULOHJULert.
mini mini mint mint ft
menmen too5£05^^ ^ ^ ~_a
.VVS/WN /WVW\ /WVW\ /WWW ,/\
iiiiiii mini
/WVW\ /WWV\
, A.Z. 1900, 30, 1905, 37, 1908,
6, to remove, to set aside, to carry off, to steal.
Digitized by
menmen ta
^ 1 «■»
/www /www I 3X
"S\ /www -foiium. Rev. 11, 141, earthquake.
Menmenit
i"ü±ä aüüü ö
/WWV\
0 •=
.A, fuat IV, a three-headed serpent-
wwvy /www *^
god bearing six stars and 14 human heads.
i"ü±ä £05 ö
Menmen[it] '—' '—' ~ J), b.d.g.
/WWV\ /WWV\ ^ i_J.
259, a form of Hathor adored in the Fayyum.
mim mint ä »
Menmenu-â ^è> "—, a title
/WWV\ /WWV\ _2l -/^
of Menu.
Men-mut-f ^ J} \n ° °, ^^
..,,,„ .. 0 Q www C-l J^J ÎS^=— www
\N , Pap. Mag. 54, a form of Amen.
men , the pinion or leg of a bird (?)
men-ui (?) 2Ç, ^ "-*„*, —J,
■*"»—■-Ä —/it /WWV\ /
, ,, r"! 1 —*—
the two shoulders ; www 1 www
0 •= I
%> ^ j I, Tuat XI.
menu ^^ Ö tk v&
/www I JT J*^ 1
priest, ministrant ; plur.
Menui (?)-her pet
I E
/www ywi, a kind
000(2
of priest, ministrant ; plur. www v\ vra 1,
/WVW\ i^»~—Ä <"- ^* .^^
, Annales III,.177, a goddess.
mini »v^
men /www_SSj seat, buttocks.
0 (2 Ç
meni = [)[) ç, Rev. n, 167, leg, thigh.
men-t
/www
V^N iiiiiii
men-ti w^w ^,11.389,P. 253, w»'||,
P. 201, 611, N. 812, 937, 1063, aüüü||,
Mettemich Stele 156, www \\, www V?\,
r"i
düüü
AAAAAA i
/www i the
two thighs, and the part of the body above them,
the buttocks.
men-ti Nut £«w j[ j[ ö °, P. 401, M.
572, N. 1179, the two thighs of the goddess Nut.
menti ££3 -s>^>, P. 79, N. 23, ww5
I H,M. 109, N. 760, thighs.
Microsoft C6)

M
[299]
M
menmen _f f, to meet together.
WW
Meri-t ^^ i rv}» a g°d-
menit
/wwv\
Merii ^^ (|(| j[, Tuât VI, a god.
men-t «wl "^Tt, Thés. 1202, plant, shoot.
roots, stalks, stems.
varr.
WvW
meili-t ^^ NN ^ , a kind of wood;
/WWV\ (£ /WWV\ C£ *C <*N'
tum. ,'""".
menu .www,
ööö
/WVW\
Ö
ööö
5'ooo y i' ööö Y Y Y'
^r 0' §=|SHH,Âmen' 6'
IV, 687, 730, 1104, 1165, grove, avenue of
trees in a garden, plantation, shrubbery.
men
1—? ■" " " *■
H^> ^3» domestic
1111111 ■
animal ; plur. menut, ^U3J ' > Nàstasen
Stele 40, ft W 1, Rev., cattle, sheep and goats.
men-t J W o, Rev. 12,70, cow.
m 1 m t ■ 11111
menmen r=u), bull; vy--
I /WWV\ 1_J /WWV\ /WWV\ _J_JTB \J l_i
Àmen, the bull of his mother.
, Menu-
1111111 t ■ 11111 t ■ 11 m 1111111
menmenu-t ^^ ^^ tf-n, ^^ ^^
/WVW\ /WVW\ /ITT /WWV\ /WVW\
1111111 »""" TT 1111111 t ■ 11 m I
J
$3' Ö
/WVW\ AA/WA
Menu $T, Palermo Stele, -**- |, Décrets
M.699, N. 719,
U. 377.537,-
725,899, 1280,01010^, P. 185, =^
1 /WVW\ _il
,T. 295, A.Z. 1908, 38,
, Rec. 31,31,
â' r^\ â' "fl"'Hh- 9°'an ithyphallic
god of generation, and the god of the 5th month ;
Gr. MiV; =a«$==. ££^, L.D. III, 283, Burton,
Excerpta 4, A.Z. 1867, 33.
Menu-fai-ä "-y"
37, Menu of the lifted arm.
, Hymn Darius
, Gol. 1 >,
Menu-neb-semt
Menu, lord of the deserts.
Menu heri âb P-hapti =^=-g? D ?,
Berg. II, 410, Menu, dweller in P-Hapti.
Menu-ààh ^y^ ßi }j A Quelques Pap.
38, Menu as a moon-god.
Menu-Àmen ^ fl (| = J, a dual
god of generation.
Menu - Àmen -Rä-ka- mut -f ^p
|SSQ 2rtf, Denderah I, 23 Menu +
S 5CX I ^^ *~ Amen-Râ + Kamephis.
Menu-nesu-Heru =^1 Â ^U,
Denderah IV, 62, =a<f= 1 ^ ^ L-=4, B.D.
11 o. a warrior bull-god.
Menu-Heru =a^=^J, Menu + Horus.
Menu-Heru-fai-ä =a«$=
, Mar. Aby. I, 49c, Menu + Horus.
Menu - Heru - netch - tef - f =a«$= V
Menu-Heru sa Àst =af= ^\ o rj
Menu as son of Isis, a god of Coptos.
Menu-Khenti-He-t-Seker =a^z
Q"^^'1! Edfû I, 12, 17, a form of Menu wor-
<=> I' shipped at Edfû.
£3
Menu-qet
Denderah IV,
80, B.D. 149, the god of the ist Aat ; var.
men _ tg^., dove, swallow; plur.
1
(2
/WVW\
^^|, Peasant 27,^°^
eïa
mennu ' Q %>^>.. Herusàtef Stele
47, a vessel in the form of a dove or swallow.
mGH"t /wvw\
/WWAA
a kind of
bird, swallow (?) dove (?) pigeon (?) ; Copt.
fiime.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[300]
M
I""*"!
Meri-t ^ ^=t, B.D. 86 and 147, the
AA/WW
swallow, sacred to Serqit, the daughter of Râ,
and an incarnation of Isis.
eïa
merii-t
AAAA.
dove, swallow (?)
eïa
menu-t ^^ ^3\ U. 134A, N. 442A, the
offering of a dove or swallow.
m 1 m 1 ■ 11 m 111 r 111
men c=% P. 264, wiw ^^^ 0
AA/WW
A.Z. 1900, 130, pot, vase ;
stone ;
Ö
ö
pot of white
, pot of black stone.
meri-t wwwg,p.s.B. 13,412, Rec. 17,145,
•«m tjci, pot, vessel, a wine measure ; plur.
•«m , vessels to hold medicine.
Q XIII
rine.
men t^h tt, wi
^,atool(?)
menu ^^ 0
menu www, a club, a weapon (Lacau).
mennu eüa
^ > AAAAAA . AAAAAA f
I
III
000 /wvw\ III o III /wvw\ «&
, gum, resin, manna.
" " " ' <WWi /WVWi
menen(?) ^^ Ö, an eastern
AAAAAA
drug from Phoenicia or Arabia, used in
mummification.
men hetch-t S ? °, white manna, a
Ö S A O kind of drug.
" " " ' AAAAAA
mennu en Tchah AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA ° Ml
A H] [Jyi> Annales IX, 155, manna from the
country east or north-east of the Delta.
" " " ' *\ *\ AAAAAA O /-s
menen -1 — J, J,
/wwv\ T T aa/ww 111 C Hi
mummification chamber.
men www, a piece of cloth or stuff, sheet,
garment ; plur. S >^ ^ ^, ^ (j ^
, the
g^^,T.387,M.4o3
men kam
AAAAAA
ö
, AAAAAA
' 0 ©
black
' cloth.
Illllll V>" »'IUI ,1 U*»*^
men f û ■= n"p. an offering of
AAAAAA ^- ■-*! AAAAAA I
IT-
cloth, a bundle of linen
sacred purposes.
www
linen for
mem
linen cloth.
eïa
xx esaftn x 5
AAAAAA
menui w^tkAA g, iinen cloth.
men -wwvj j Jl. fire, flame, heat ,• var. www [ A.
men £^~w; , vi
ö'e }r\ ' ,enom' P°ison(?)
men-t www. fire, flame.
www , pool, lake, canal.
tum Ö <2 ti^i
AAAAAA
ü ^ AAAAAA
HIGH- HIGH "I . AAAAAA AAAAAA .
eïa
eïa
mena, me ni '—" °7\ h, P. 180,
AAAAAA t 1 I AAAAAA
T^ûû. M. 280, N. 891, -^ M, N. 891,
( 1 I I AAAAAA I I
fi My^> Rev- I2> f9.
■Ht I I AAAAAA
AAAAAA "«y
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Iiafiel
I 1 AAAAAA I I
AAAAAA 1
AAAAAA I I ^ A AAAAAA ^ AAAAAA I AAAAAA I
AAAAAA I I AAAAAA I I CXS AAAAAA I I V—iJ
■^^ ()C2N| ^ yj,1^^ Û^\j-(1, to tie up a boat
WWW I I AA/WW I /« t U
in port, to lead a boat into port, to tether cattle,
to gain access to a woman ; (J S | .-vzv, »ft ,
Rec. 21, 79, moored; Copt. JULOOIte.
mena hepu
11
Heruemheb 6, to administer laws, to enforce
laws.
menna /ww-
Û, ^oïfl, P. 617, to
I wvwy I I
arrive in port.
menn-t www
/»Art/WA \
men
AAAAAA v£
menu ^^^^ 0
mena ^^
menâu-t
, arrival in port.
, arrival in port.
harbour, haven.
AAAAAA 1 I L_ -J
= ft°l^Z1¥
Nâstasen Stele 12,
' a quay, harbour.
IV, 692, 732, harbour, haven ; pli
1 ©
(jo^k®; Copt. ju.i.rtoY, jw-oorte.
AAAAAA
aiiû e^
menâ-tu ' ' (j^^^-^1, arrival in port.
Digitized by Microsoft <& ^ -^ r~~

M
[ 301]
M
menu-t £££%> ° a^, Nâstasen Stele 10,
a landing; Copt. JULOOrte.
men-t M, a post, boundary mark;
plur.
D
ÛÛÛ-
r^üä
mena-t^ftk^ft^ft^,
ftoï^, Rec. 30. öS.-^ftoJl,^.
| I /WWV\ 1 U
Shipwreck 4, mooring post; (I öl, two
iWW.1 1 \\ 1 l
stakes for tying up a boat.
menâu ^^ (] %> 1 ~^^, stakes to which
prisoners to be executed were tied.
•mena, merii ----^ (| \0 /&,= Ï (| %>,
p. 180. ^(]%yi^. ^ft^, ^,
A.Z. 1908, 118, to arrive in port, to die;
/WWV\
11«:
H=..=(h<'à..Œa.u-',-*ri
1 /WWV\ I I
', a happy death.
/WVW\ 1
N I, dead things, the dead; www
/WWV\ 1 I \£ I /WWV\
2296, death; (J
/WWV\ I
I
the death cry, the wailing of women for the dead.
men t|£'H.^'H. ^>
/WWV\ _2J5^?» WVSW. /WWV\ ■ •
NSc. /A > V&s ri ^^ > funera'
couch, death bed, bier.
menà-t ^ Jo, u. 422, ^ J 1 <H,
/WWV\ 1 /WWV\ | I *
I I /WWV\ 1 I /WWV\ I III
(jo^, '-^ ft o "j <^, funeral, death
m 1 m t ■ 11 m *\
bod, bier, funeral couch; plur. Jk,
r ' ' '
J . 24I.
" " " ' t\
menà-t X N o, M. 709, ligature, band-
/WWV\ I
age, wrapping; ft o ) S Rec. 3o, 185,
/wwv\ 1 I I M
funerary swathings(?)
Menât -^-jo, P. 155, ^\Ujk,
/WWV\ 1 /WWV\ 1 1
N. 785,agod(?)
/WWV\
/WWV\
JN. Oil, «««"
Menà-t urit ^^ ft o jk. 15, N. 949
/WWV\ I ^ O
|û| <=>, M. 396, ~^w "J jj^
N. 7, a goddess (?)
Menânt-urit ^^
.""'"■ ft I AVWV.
men
..P.163,
M. 415, a goddess.
rüiä —! P. 684 (division of word
»m,^' doubtful).
men !w5wo , Tur. Pap. 19, to offer (?)
men -0—, =c—, #=, M. 124, N. 427,
6a6 = ft ft in U. 118, to bring, to present, to
mena, menâu aptu ^^ ft %>, P. 604,
/WWV\ I II
""MT *=$, to herd cattle, shepherd, herdsman ;
1 vf V' ^'^" I9°5> IT9> gooseherd.
menà-t, menit ^^ ft o(ft, iv, 917,
1059, (J (J £=, an amulet worn to give physical
/WWV\ I I
happiness, ornaments worn on ceremonial occa-
. r^üü A /n I r^üü A o 1
sions ; plur. H oßft 1 U ^ J ; it was
/WWV\ I tl I /WWV\ I S^T" I
^-!scy-?ii--jp.>='j
3 , etc.
Menât (ft °, RS-R '3- 331, a name of
^11 O Hathor.
menà-t l!^;;±,fto
m
:i-
Digitized by
a kind of bird,
' swallow (?) dove (?)
menà-t ' ' (I ° , a kind of gum, resin.
/WWAA I III
mena ^ ft 0, S o, a vase' a pot- a
/www 1 \\ measure.
Menât ^^ ft^ÇN, the name of a star(?)
in the northern heaven.
100, a group of warrior-gods.
menànà ^^ 1 fte'lâ^s, e^a 1 Û
AA'WA'X AA'WA'X II '^
menànà (?) ^(Jq e|||, A.Z. 1905,
103, mina, a weight; compare Heb. npQ
Microsoft ®
to arrive in port, to
die.

k M
[ 302 ]
M
mena (?)
box, draught box,
writing tablet.
""in n tum t tum t |
TVToi-1S ^"^ ° ^^ ^^ ' T
lYXcIia , /www, /www , i.
/WWW I fl ■ f) I <
227. P. i8r, N. 802. a lake or canal: ««™
P. 171.
mena-t ««« ,_,, P. 61 ç, *~ww , m.
, N. 1139, ««« p y ,
0 düüä ^
7ÖI, /WWW
/VN _
-0 "C
1111111 »'lin 1111111 - ,,. 1 ■ 11 m
_o
-0
o -Sr airQ' o^
/www &y, nurse: /www ft II, I. 2^, /www ,
.' _ a 0 v ° a\\
j ol
P. 739, two sister-nurses ; *, nurses ;
û
iMetternich Stele 246, 247 ; Copt. JULOOtte.
TUT -4. f^Üä ^ t\ XT I^Üä ^
menai www ^ jsjiv, jn. n 39; «wwv
, Lanzone 112, the Nurse-goddess Isis.
Meilä-t ^ °^ N- 759- a nursing-
www a ^T goddess.
Menä-t urit ^—""^fc*, S fj
/www û Û ■ .1) \/ •
■^=) IV, 920, 921, great nurse, a title of several
<rr>' goddesses.
menäut
ïw-rji, milch cows.
/www a yf/y I
Men-änkh Nefer-ka-Rä (oJU
0 A the name of the pyramid of King
TA' • Nefer-ka-Rä.
mem
eus
eïa
, P. 537, a proper name (?),
Meni -^^
mem
mem
/WWV\
/WVW\
/WWV\
, Tuat III, a form of Osiris.
"ft, soldier.
to kill men in honour
of a chief.
meili-t ' ' NN o ^, foe, enemy.
iiiiiii rv rv w 1 ■ 11 m
/www
to plough, to till the earth,
to cultivate, to break up.
mem
'4, 5i.
r^p
.11^- Z^- -
>\\
meni www >^\ *Â, An.istasi I, 1, 8,
ploughman, labourer, peasant ; plur. 00 rjn
Digitized by Microsoft ©
1 r"!
11
M
I /WWV\
l düüä
r .^tP I >' varr. /www
I' 2T\^>&^mi-
>&
Mennu S
Mennui t;
t^ ^y ( a dog belonging to
\\
, Xuat X, a pair
of serpent-supporters of the solar disk ; var.
menu-nar (?) -^-—a °, I
o
o , acacia wood or gum (?)
o
menur '^'lè-f t stunden 44 ....
menur
to asperge, to pour
' out a libation (?)
r"". "^=t r^iüü X °
menur (?)
o X
/www <=>> a kind of incense, bitumen (?)
- wo Ml
menuh
" Ö (2
X "^2 > papyrus, water plants.
menuhu-t (?) ^ % § % û , U.
462, firmament.
menusa ££^ % é<=>^, wort. 65 7,
menpeh-t ^^ a Ö y, Reo 24, 164,
" " ■ " Q
ww« P, Rec. r8, 177, wwwOç, nipple of
eus
D ^ I
the breast ; dual
m nef lb
Uv'
, Nàstasen Stele 8, III,
143, from it ; Copt. JUUULOCJ.
meni-i /www <^ , ,
^!ä Ç S ^°n bracelets, armlets, rings, jewel-
"HP o /*=K' lery, etc.
ring,
menflt (?) www lit] » , rings, jewellery.
menfer-t ^^T<=>; c=a^
/www 0 ^ /www ^^
a kind of ornament (of the feet *~ww ^ j ; plur.
/-v " " ■ " * <: ^ I " " ■ " * a; «ww
> I _!=_'> I<:::::>
> o o o <ww\^ 0 1 I I /www 0 ^ 111 ^
^ j[ > ""gs f°r 'he arms and feet.
eus

M
[ 303]
M
Men-nefer Meri-Rä f-^JI)]
T A , the name of the pyramid of Meri-Rä.
tots
/WWW
menf ti /www (J (J o 0Ä, /www
$, a kind of
/WVW\
soldier who was armed with a shield; plur.
1
äOOh
I
/wwwo ny I , IV, ooo, www
äOOh ,&\ tOOh
/WWWOtAV I , WWW
I
I I , /WWV\
I, IV, 911,
Mendes Stele.
menfet ^^
/WVW\
plur.
/www
menf t-ti (?)
bracelets, jewellery.
&&4>
soldier ;
I
I.
I
tOOh
A/WW\
rings,
Menmu-tunt^«^,
T. 290
r«/>v,w.n>.i. |^^1 '^^, fi P. 606. vessel,
menmens www y, > '
/www —«— I vase (?)
Menrir (Menlil)
JÖÄ (I t] Ä6, www
/WVW\
I-
i/w^-^
aüüüSS a Nubian god; see
I ' Merur, Mandulas.
>\\
menhiu
äOOh
n^\--\läi:
tOOh
rao
menhep ^ ÏU fa, ■==> m
/WVW\
_ , to copulate, marriage, spouse.
menhes ^^ n] ; see fD ,
Menhesàu
eïia
(Il
IV
P- 673,
m. 664> n. 1280, ^^ ra tk) p. 94) m. „g,
/WWW M ,,/T
N. 56, a group of gods who watched over the
South, •=fP' X ©> Ta-shemâ.
meilhet ^ m ffi, IV- SOC. register,
■- writing tablet.
menhetch -^ m "^ {ft, p. 185,
M. 200, N. 899, A.Z. 1908, 47, register, writing
tablet.
menh ^
/www
" v^o, boy, youth, young man,
A ÜJ A JJ /WVW\ A JJ
1==^^
menh-t ß ° &r> Sirl> maiden (?);
iüüä 9 ^ Rec. 15, 142, young
/www X \ ' SOW.
eïa
belonging to the
corvée (?)
menh-t
menh ^8 :, ^ :, ^ 8 %> :, iv,
/WVW\ A O ^"'^''''"'''''= o /WVW\ A. —JO. O
"""' o o ,*""", O °
480, ß o o, 8 .... wax ; Copt. .«.OnrXg,.
/WVW\ A O /WVW\A|||
menhiu ^8U °, ^ v== fj |, Rec.
16, 110, things made of wax, wax figures,
menh-t ^^ ö •#[, Rec. 29, 148,
/WVW\ /N
A 'cr /wvw\ All /wwv\ A
1°*' I'W' water plant' papyrus; p1u
^IS'^Mii'^IW^^
/WWV\ A I I I /WVW\ A V.l. I iVS/WVA A I I I I I /WVW\
WAT!-
/WWV\
/www
r.
menh-t
menhut
menhu
/WVW\
/WVW\
/WVW\
an amulet in the form
of a serpent.
common soldier.
eïa
to sacrifice, to offer
up an animal.
/WVW\ A _Zi V J /WWV\ A _/J t-L
sacrificial priest, slaughterer, butcher, slayer,
executioner.
Menhu ^ § % A " slaughterer," a title
/www X Ja £ü of several gods.
Menhu ^^ S %U ^"|1, Denderah IV,
62, "^^ 8 % 3, B.D. 17, 142, the butcher-
.www a _zr \ 1
god who slew sacrificial animals and the foes of
the gods.
äOOh
Menhi ^jfllll, aU()l>
/www A II /www All I
Executioner-god, the Butcher-god.
the
Menhi -^ §
/WVW\ A
Tuat VIII, a god of the
Circle Sehert-baiu-s.
Menhi
äOOh
^(|(|^^,Nesi-Amsu33,6,
I, B.D. (Saite)
a slaughtering-god ; fi M ;
AAAAftrt All i_J I
!7? 57, the companions of the same.
r-^üiü A A ° Lanzone 287, Denderah IV, 78, a
Menhit
Bv
0 ' lioness-goddess, mother of Shu.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[ 304 ]
M
Menhit^^iv.^^yrj),
/wwv\ A /wwv\ A 1 l\j jII
= 8011«
A/sAA/sA Ail
/WVW\ A © IUI
AMW X 1 1 0 i_i WWVI X 11 _2ï^
^Wo'^Ioâ'ali0neSS-
goddess, consort of Shu.
Menhi-khenti-Sehetch ^O/ll
r» r\ a. at AA/WV\ A 11 I
H I ^ , Pi.inkhi Stele 83, a god.
menhà^^Ap^^S^A
AAAAAA A JA I AAAAAA A _/_l I
P. 613, a kind of bird (?)
menhità ^^ jj wl () ^T, Rev. 6,24, a
A/WW\ A U 1 III
king's gift; compare Heb. nr.2Q.
menkh ^ J, il,
/WVW\ tJ L
1111 m 1111111
/WVW\
eïa
J .www ir fc$ Àmen. 14, it. to
U ® <-»*-. h
% award, to reward, to recompense, to pay back, to
confer a gift or an honour, to be good, gracious,
perfect, well-doing, beneficent ; <rr> A
/WWW CJ
in a proper or becoming manner; 1 0 ^\
aüüü€
/wwv\ c
ft^ft,!^!;^^
3 /WWW ' w ■
««m fi O X , perfect for ever, good to last for all
time; 4|4|> the two beneficent gods (Euergetai).
ft I jjj' ^men- '9. '4,
79:
ft-
menkh-t
ana*
eüüa ■
www AA
0 «
/WWW
22, wwi I () t'A, Rec. 2r, 70, /www 77
1111111 *s^ t. 11111 *sx
.»
/WVW\ ^ /WVW\ ^
something that is correct, perfect, excellent,
good, solid (of buildings), beneficent, excellence ;
Q 5 I I ~S^, perfect in the knowledge of
" " ■ " j —
spells; «ww."n , of gracious disposition.
menkhu T i , T T T, good deeds, benefits,
benefactions, excellences, perfections.
menkhut £££ % ft JA, good
counsels, counsels of excellence.
menkh
ämä
®ft
/WVW\ r-w—1
menkhu ^^
»ft
j. a well-conducted
child.
j loyal and well-
I ' trained servants.
menkh âb (or ha-t) |"ö\ iv, 1044,
a man of right disposition.
menkh ^^ a î O, to work in wood,
to cut, to carve ; var. <ww, A ; T t Jl | (J.
worked ; Copt- JULOnrrtK.
menkhu www v§\ y t jij carpenter.
menkh-t
aüüü<
T) , www "o , work
produced by the carpenter, inlaid work, fretwork.
menkh £^S. ^ , ^^ ® a (4, to be
© L-Zl /www <® ü Jj
tied, to be fastened.
menkh «m A( clapper, tongue of a bell.
/vww' I a tool or instrument, chisel, a forked
® « 0 ' staff.
\ , an offering.
Uj, T. 389, P. 592,
menkh
düüü
/www
menkh-t
181,
düüü
/WVW\
/WVW\ O
düüü
/WVW\
. , , /WVW\ A ,
r ' ® o.r'
g, Thes. 1207, [©j ^1 , x,
/WWW I /WWW (J
J[0J[, /www g, a piece of cloth or stuff of any
kind, bandlet, veil, a ceremonial girdle or fillet,
a change of raiment ; plur. -www J J 1, IV, 1147,
JLLi'^,ö,.i^i^lM.p-^'
M. 584, N. 1189. The following bandlets were
used during the performance of the ceremony of
Opening the Mouth :—
menkh-t ans
• '•
or
Digitized by Microsoft ®
Û ^^ Ho, the red bandlet.
1 /wwv\ I
menkh-t àrun (?) ££3 ]< ft Ö,
V © o 0 1 /www
the blue bandlet.
menkh-t âtmâ £££ l ft <=^> Q ft jk.,
f] _ 0 A X a bandlet made of àtmà cloth
H èH0' (damûr?).
^ <~='n J] the great
Sût bandlet.
menkh-t uatch-t £ziï d "^ ^, or
(3 \\
v , the green bandlet.
menkh-t hetch-t S vx ? °, *e "jf1--
® oûio bandlet.
or
menkh-t äa-t ~w~w

&>
M
[ 305 ]
M
Menkh
Menkh ^^
TT
^| ^, B.D. 96, 5, a god.
| $v}> 2*g' aS°d wh°
Presided over the 2nd month ; Copt. n«&.oni.
Menkh S H . Tuat IX: (1) a god
who swathed Osiris ; (2) an object worshipped
in Per-Neteiu (Mar. Aby. I, 44).
Menkh-qa-hahetep ,11. Y ID
===> B.D. 149, Denderah IV, 83, the god of
o 0' the 8th Àat.
mens-ther-t = H û A.—.,
/WWW I I > ^
_ M. 208, N. 670, the upper
' menset.
/WVW\ I ^^
mens-t kher-t
eïa
m
h£
/WWW
, M. 208, N. 671, the lower menset.
mens-ti S°
11
, legs, knees (?)
mensa J\ Ö IqI I. Rev-, after-
afterwards ; Copt. JU.tWC«&-.
mensa (?) t^i-
N. 259A, sour milk (?)
, U. 31A,
eïa
mensa Q, jar, vase, jug; ^f]fj>
YvvQQ' two jars or jugs.
mensas düüü 1q> fl, Rev. 13, 91, after,
afterwards ; Copt. JULmtCCWC.
mensub (?) s I« 1) I, sPear> Javelin,
ww» t -=3 * weapon.
mensh /www T. excellent, good, sound,
... r^üä
solid ; see ~ww\
®ft
menshu ^^Tl
/WVW\ Ä
t-
Rev. 13, 5,
benefactor.
mensh-âb ^^ O, generous, beneficent ;
I, Rev. 13, 31, kindly deeds.
mensli ww ff, Rec 4,24, A ' " '5^
1 -^ * /WVW\ >»
Rev. 13, 2, bandage, cord, tie, bond ; see
81
Ml g 11 Sf| /WVW\ ^^^^, /WVW\ , /WVW\
,r-^-iP^^L,r-^-i V<: ,■/!'
^
/WVW\
i~m~i
PlUr. /WWW
r I V\ 1
V\ £ n^, a large sea-going trading boat ;
> 'v^/vv S , A./S. 1905, 15.
mensh U^IJ, A.Z. 1906, 158, the oval
inside which royal names are written ; plur.
üä^n ! r^üäen !
/WW (£M | , /WWW
so U 1 i—fl-i I U
/WVW\
/WVW\ I I I
mensh-t /www o , Thes. 1323, Rec. 3, 50,
www . Mwv o . Hearst lap. 11, 9, minium,
no 000' DOlll
a substance used by painters.
UlcUiJ /WVW\ r. 1 /WVW\
Zl Ç«/) /www Q L_=4 Zl © X
/WWV\
Zl
/WVW\
Zl
L-Zl' L-D- IH' ,40B' ~T L-fl'
/WWV\
Zl
MNAAAA 1 f
Zl
Zl
, Rev. 12,
eïa
116, ww" QÎ, Rev. ii, 160, 167, to bring to an
end, to finish, to complete, to make an end of,
to destroy ; Copt. XKOf rtK, JULOf pK.
mennq S ^ <&, Rev- ,3' 3?' t0 c.om;
AAiWATi ÜL ' piete.
menq £w^ <=A% w« A .o^-, Hearst
Pap. 5, 17, a kind of tree.
Menqit f/n, B.D. 101, n, D
/WVW\ ^ ^U ^ /WVW\
"^ ° J) (-,mD0S ^ "■> 53' BerS- 71' a goddess
0 CP of vegetation and gardens.
/www 0 J > , /www (U. a serpent-goddess.
me^wk°Wö'ReWft;cfi
menqeb ^^ J T, P. 352, 581, a cool
shady seat, place where the jars of wine were
stored.
/WWV\
Zl
menqeb(h)-t^^ J
Zl Jl
eïa n
AMVW\ I
ZI J
jlS^'ilî"'^:0 niv^.-ooi,
Digitized by Microsoft d?
, Rec. 15,150,
JP
shaded room, for rest, a part of the temple.
Menqeb ^ £ 1, Thes. 8,8, ^ ^ 1,
Rec. 16, 106, a man-headed hawk-god; var.
asasf^K^^on- B8Dago°d:

k M
[ 306 ]
M
menqebit ^^a IU, Rec. 34, 124,the
/www ^-J
amulet of the serpent's head.
menqebit ££3 jl o, JwSS il ÛÛ. collar
or pectoral to which the serpent amulet was
attached.
menqerit = A ûû^, Rec 34,124;
fesa n — ^^
var. of A \ \<=>.
AAAAAA ^£J
meilk = M <&, Jour. As. 1908, 313,
AAAAAA ^ i
end, finish ; Copt. JULOfKK, JULCnrpK.
menk-t Awwvy .o^ SCC aaaaaa
meilker-t <=>, an animal's tail worn
AAAAAA ^^
as an ornament by men.
Menkerit ^^ ^=S T«at x, a lioness-
AAAAAA û ' goddess.
Mengabu^a^jt^.B.D.
«(Sai'te) 99, 4, a god.
jnent, ment-ti S *Ç7 Ç\ S "° ^7,
trie two breasts of a woman ; see ^-, and
AAA \r
menti iw^S (w = (j ^ (w, an amulet.
menti www = -<s>-(?), the two eyes.
ment www |(?), Excom. Stele 1
iniiii yy 1 « AAAAAA ^»i A^ I 0 AAAAAA
!' _§^o \\
eïa
AAAAAA
I <=> W
I AAAAAA 1_J I
L.D. Ill, i6.\, S (j(j <o j$ !, L.D. III, i6a, 17,
j robbers of the desert, cattle men
in the Sudan.
ens
AAAAAA
Mi'
Mentiu nu Satt S ^ ^ I ö *=*
I Ci Ci
eïa
AAAAAA
AAAAAA -ilu» I -/»H " "
^r Y! ! kSë'the thievish nomads
of the Eastern Desert and Southern Syria.
Ment S $, '"^ li "1, the War-god of
^ Ç* i—1 AAAAAA U I
Thebes ; Gr. Mwj'A
MentitS^,Edf«I,»4sS,aEe(i„d:
Ment.safl(P)=)^^
a proper name (INlenthesuphis?).
/www
P. 204 -(- 4 (Pyr. 1015).
mentà c==' <= (j, N. 850
mentài ^E Q Q -A.
1111111 t ■ 11 m
r"! ^ '
Rev. = Copt.
mentâr
menti I
eïa
JULItT + ei.
ß Rev., ascent ; Copt.
<X>' JULIÏT -(- (JU\
», Rev. 13, 19, 15,
1=^=1
<=> \
16, compatriot (?)
111 1 m n 1111111
menti % 3-J> ^ y • a
AAAAAA _£i.ü. AAAAAA _ZI\i. •!
Typhonic animal of the wolf species.
AAAAAA ^ n I ] ] ]
jk r-~-, Û '
mentnakh ■ t ^^ T|
/www Ȕy
Rev. 13, 13, 20, strength, power; Copt. JULrTT-
ru-cyre.
en AAAAAA a AAAAA/<
mentek f\ Q , thee, thou; f\ ^
AAAAAA P3 AAAAAA »""l
^,Gen. F.pist. 67,6S,^^e,Rec.
21, 78.
" " " ' r—7
menth-ti wwvN the two breasts ; see
düüä ^ , r^üü "W
w«« __, and 01'
*■ " ^ S/ /www v \
Menthu w^^x,1^^ ,^v^h
g=sjr /wwwiü^ g=sjrc
VrfVAAA
tk'lvâi^^, IV, 808, nomad hunters
and robbers of the Eastern Desert and Southern
Syria. They were famous for their beards—
N. 17.1, "like the beards on the Menthu."
"'lin ^1 ■""" *■ "FV
Menthu
VrfVAAA \\j P. 24IJ AAAAAA ^öV y
M. 784, B.D. 140, 6, 171, ww^^,^, www j,
^iw{ I (a j), /www ^K â , an ancient war-god
of Hermonthis near Thebes.
eïa
mentha
2, 5, a mythological town.
B.I). 114,
Digitized by Microsoft $

M
[ 307 ]
M
" " " ' W7
ment www 111, an unknown object.
ma^ + C!±"i <= I r^iüü r-7 r^üü ^ T
IxJ.olJ.lrl aaaaaa p j /wvw\ \/j /wvw\ pj JjOVe
Songs, I, 5, www 1 f. «w. (a TT, the breast, the
bosom of a woman ; „ ^P^, Nàstasen
/WWW S/
V/~7 V/~7
Stele 33, the left breast; dual •«« ,
r"". u tua y dfiüü p r"!q^7 r"! q
AArtAAA AArtAAA A/WW\ A AArtAAA ^ /WVW\
V\. , , AAAAAA ,-. \\ AWW\ , | , /vWW\ ,
JlV c^a <C ' c^>y l c^alll
Y\ ._., Rec. 4, 122, «M« (i V ; Copt.
JÖLKO-f.
mentiti
\\ \\ ?
w
, the two breasts.
ment-âbr?) ^ ^, Rec- * \> 6\> °J
K ' „w. O I bold intent.
_,„t . Doo dû the pupils of
ment-ti ^ ^ , ^ ^ htll^eyes-
Mentef-t = ^^ ] jk,
,,,,,,, ^ » www *t^_ u '°>r
N. I22Ü
:ii).k
204, a god.
mentch /vWW\
AAAAAft C AAAftAA S/ \
487, A.Z. 1908, 38, Rec,
^7, Rec. 27, 232, breast:
U. 31, F. 602, N. 487, A.Z. 1908, 38, Rec.
eus ""W
3I' 2X> ^J
AAAAAA "\\ \
■ '"""■ C) Il
ZT| 5k, the left breast, P. 606; dual
ÖVUU, T. 360, N.
VV
AAAAAA
mentch-ti
700, 982 ; plur.
/WWW
P. 302,
tf±üü
rJüiü±
aaaaaa
^"H R*c. 30, t96; aV|VV
AAAAAA G 3
teats of a cowj N. 802, 1387, ^ I ® I
AAAAAA l I C*"'^ f-*"*"^ fo\
W, N. 1365.
mentch anl(l0,a kind of seed.or
( 11ll gram.
mentchi *=Z~i~*) M ^, safe, secure.
AAAAAA C 11
mentchu ^ Ö ^ || |, N. 996,
plaited beards.
(VWW
mentchemznkfi'
|^fV, Peasant ,33, ^ f|^ { f>,
Rev. 8, 171, a kind of basket, wickerwork bed.
mentchem ^ 8 f\ O, A-z- 68> I2>
„», <(. _K"\ sweet scent.
mentcher tt^i f ç, Sphinx 11, 83,
aaaaaa <=!> V
cerebellum ; Copt. ^WréXeJUL (?)
mer \|\ <=>, a particle of prohibition ;
Copt. ÄJCncup (?) ZJürp (?)
mer2=Ek—=E(l'like'as-
mer-tt
copy, likeness.
, Rec. 3, 50
= 5aV.
mer >a^, a sea-going ship.
mer ^\ P. 485, ^, p. 484,
*
AAAAAA Ä=z=rjj
AAAAAA
> AAAAAA <^_!j?>
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
'«=r>_^3=Hi
AAftAAA -
AAftAAA
AArtAAA
Fest-
sœ ,. A-z- r9°5> 19, ai>y
»■^ > fa
schrift 117, <
~ï t >wwv\ I
collection of water, lake, pool, cistern, reservoir,
basin, canal, inundation, flood, stream ; plur.
f^3=Hr^r§' M' 729' N- I33°'S'B'
P. 123, ^^^^g. u- 533. P- 427. M- 611,
1 11 11 1 ^
'■ 68, . ! ! , P. 245,
!^a^'F-4i4) M-s93, N-ii98)
N. 1216,
I, >
\> 1 sin
fTTTTrin
_S>
~; Copt, jumpe.
-SS»,
mer 1 t ~§-^> s'-van'ipy iand-
mer 1 \ Cfj=', IV, 630, libation tank.
/www
AAftAAA
joaer 'wvw\ Rec. 21,78, _
the basin of a harbour, port, quay, harbour.
■S>,
mera
merit
Merit
Digitized by Microsou vöJ
hZZ IV, 1077, flood, bodily
1 /www' excretion.
^ celestial lake, heaven,
sky.
Mareotis.
U 2

M
merit
jjw^v, A.Z. Bd. 35, 17, NN =, Amen.
4, 12, IV, 729, A.Z. 1874, 148, river bank,
landing stage, sea coast, port, quay, dam ; Copt.
eju-po.
[ 308 ]
N. 1381,
M
merit
Ï^EL t\t\ a
/\AAAAA 1
A/VNAAA T I
*wwv j lake, reservoir.
A/VNAAA V
merit, merut
33» 3°. 8JJ88,
A/VNAAA
S^S
aa/*aaa . <: ^:
a/vnaaa lj
y^, Rec.
fc~
boats, shipping in port.
merit
1, Berl. 3024, 75,
crocodiles which bask on the river bank.
merti
3=1 1 1
1, Love Songs
3, 7, ^^ J j^ IE=3> canal> WW
mer-t
.->—&,
beyond, on the other
side; Copt. JU.Hp(?)
Mer
TflHn.1, B.D.G. 617 : (1) a sacred
serpent kept at Edfû ; (2) the protecting spirit
of the Inundation.
Merit <=>^-^,
goddess of the Inundation.
M.
Mer-ti
0 \\
Hi-f.
Rec. 20, 42, the
two goddesses of the Inundation, Southern
and Northern.
Merit meh ^ü> *#■ Q, Pap. Anhai,
the goddess of the Inundation
■,-T—&
in the North.
~ «. , Pap. Anhai,
the goddess of the Inunda-
:*:
Merit shemä
tion in the South ; S ^ <g> ~ ^ ^, the
two goddesses of the Inundation.
Mer-asbiu-^pj(]^||;,
B.D. 63, 2, the lake of Fire in the Tuat.
Mer-àar-u =\ ^ ^ Jj^t
P- 234,
-l|
fc
P. 464,
526,
a lake in Sekhet-Àaru.
Mer (She ?)-âârut
the lake of Uraei in the Tuat,
Mer-Maäti
r-n-i
j^ J. Tua, IV,
■UP
©, B.D.
1 7» 52-55, the lake of Truth in Rastau,
Meru - em - M'f kat
s III
j B.D. 39, 18, the turquoise pools in the
Tuat.
m 1 m . 1 1111111
A/VNAAA tWWVA
or
Mer-mena
-r=Ei eïïa —0 p i8o^ M 2&2^ N^ g^ a hke
I AA/WVA I
in the Other World from which the blessed
drank.
Mer - en - amu
I s
IJl I ©, B.D. 98, 7, a fiery lake in Sàsà.
*
Mer - en - àakhuti
GE3
J the lake of the gods of the
l ' Horizon.
Mer (She)-en-änkh V T © >
Tuat IV, the bath of Râ which was kept by
12 jackal-gods.
Mer-en-maätiu ~ww,
I E
I, the lake of the gods of Truth.
Mer-en-Mäa-t »*~«
I E
o i=Hr. &. 0'
s
k^k*
B.D. 17, 46, a bath of the gods in the Tuat.
Mer-en-Heru I^Z-AWW^^' KD-
13, 1, the lake of Horus in the Tuat.
Mer-en-hesmen »*~«
I S
B.D. 17, 46, the natron lake in the Tuat.
Mer-en-hetem
"£l=n:
N. 1132, the lake of destruction.
Mer - en - Kha ~^a-
G
4
"£i=n: .S5
.. M- 552,
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[ 309 J
M
D, T. 37, P. 247, 332,
<^LLz> /wwv\ Vi
M. 469, 635, N. 1058, a lake in the Tuat.
Mer-en-Sâsà ^PHûnûQ, ^P
(1/1(1/10.© U- 393, 5°6, T. 32,, a lake, or
H I V4 ' island (âa ?), of fire in the Tuat.
Mer-en-serser 3=1 ~" """ (1 o»
^f^®'^ ^^J^fJ, Tuat VIII,
a lake of fire in the Tuat.
Mer-en-sehetep IEESI ~ww. H Œ=a=', b.d.
96, 7, the lake of propitiation in the Tuat.
Mer-en-testes ^-,J L
>>J
B.D. 15, 8, a lake in the Tuat.
Mer-en-testes
>55>-
Mer-Nu
3 ^T" ©.
>5s>-
is """^s-. is '
a lake in the Great
Oasis.
7\T\T\ /WWAA
/WWAA
B.D. 39, 2,
the lake in which the serpent-fiend Rerek was
drowned.
1.
Mer-neter t=t'1
■i;
the lake of the god.
Mer-Hepu mV ^ ^, U. 419,
Mer-heh I^^f!> P>-D- 131> IO> thc
lake of one hundred thousand years.
Mer-Hetep I^I=â= J, b.d. no, 6,
a lake in Sekhet-Àaru.
Mer-Kharu ^1^^ V.'
B.D. 109, 3, the lake of the herons in the Tuat.
Mer-khebu I^1® JQ !, Tuat ill, the
lake of boiling water with a foetid smell; to the
righteous the water is cool and sweet.
Mer-Sab
J-^.U.481
N. 144, jackal-lake, in the Tuat ; plur.
Meru-smen-ä
1 1 1
iniüTii -
lakes of the smen geese.
^ ,r.699,
Digitized by
Mer-Sehseh J=L (1 jj (1
M. 269, N. 888, a lake in the Tuat
Mer-sekhnit 1=1 H
derah I, 6, a goddess of
P. 178,
Den-
©
Mer-shesh(?) mm\, B.D. 98, 8,
1 K 1 "TT. > a lake in the Tuat.
I Mi ^
Mer-Kenstà "-1- i^")jlc^û,
p- 337, c==s ^^ I c^a» P. 336,462, 638, M.
517, wwA , N. 1099, the Nubian lake.
Mer-Tuattà c
1
N.x44,tY]c^^](|®,U.48.,tY]c^
^\ ^ 1 (j, N. 1153, the lake of the Tuat ; plur.
TTT^f)*'R 245) N-io57.
1 1
1 1.
mer
ft'T. 266, M. 421, \l
T-283'^SS'R5°'Sö'M-3l'^S
N. 64, -=3_, , <=>, £ra, ^^, P. 64,
5, U. 224,- Rec.
27, 22
love, to desire, to wish for, to crave for, to will ;
Copt. JULe.
mer mer
Pap. 3024, 150, 151
mer-mer
mer
u.?)
love, desire;
mer-t
© Israel Stele 22,
Ç w MT \\' lovely, amiable.
Ê' S 5vRcv- "•i38,
> 2E§; O """" according to
îg W I 111' our wish.
ö, U. 454,
, love, desire, wish, something loved, longed
or wished for; <=~> , T. 26, N. 208.
mer-t âb <ë>1 l°', iv, 1023, willingly.
merr
p. 216, <^©
Microsoft^
%
*■
to wish for, to
desire, to love.
U 3

M [ 310 ]
mernu <~
those who love, lovers, friends.
merr-t ^^<o &, <ËS^, P. 69, N. 36,
IV, 1045, love, desire, wish, something longed
or wished for ; plur. <rr> .
merrut <rr><= ^\, love, desiie, wish.
merut ^^.a^f^
1
' ^© 21
merut gû JJ, beloved woman,
sweetheart ; «nw^. *^cr., Metternich Stele 87,
%^J !, L.D. Ill, 140B, a *^3L%,
^0<^, 1 g$, wishing that
'^s^tk AA"° P-SB- 25. 2l8> beloved; Copt
<=>_^tlH^' . JU-epiX,
à , A <"& Hymn Darius 19, lover,
1 21' friend,
mera
meri
.^
, s()(). ^, 32=1,
U. 532, lover, a loved one, something
loved.
menu
meriti
tk A beloved one,
Jr 21' darling.
w<
i, Rec.4,135,
*■==£_ AAQ 3=h
\V
e'
Jour. As. 1908, 278, beloved; Copt. JULepiT.
merit ^(j(j-, ^(j(j-#- «o*.
desire, wish; Uü (a
Amherst Pap. I, love-spells or love-letters.
mer-ni
Pap. 3024, 104,
\\ ' lovable.
meri reth
l, benevo-
mer
mer-t
mer
M
title of a priestess in Hermo-
û ' polis.
_ , Rec. 3, 47, a festival.
Xi
),Rec. 11,142, gladness.
Xi
-, Rev.
11, 133, 12, 8, 56, pleasure boat; Copt.
JW.eXcWT(?)
Merr <=> •?) "beloved one," a title of
"" ' several gods.
', a title of several gods.
men
Meriti
mi
""""^X. AA 0
\\
!•
a Mareotic form of Osiris.
"^^ AAQ Ä "^^
Meriti
Berg. 50, a god.
Meriti, Meritti
w
Amen, Horus, Osiris, and other gods ; plur.
Darius 38, a pair of goddesses.
Merti <§5 ^j] £1 !, Hymn Darius 8, the
primeval gods and goddesses.
Meru-ä "^^—° Jj\, B.D. (Saîie)
68, 2, a god; fern
Meri-f-uä
a^>_ 'S3 ill
.^ o
B.D. (Saite) 99,
20, 140, 7.
a guardian of
' Osiris.
Meri-f-ta,
4_a

.Dénient, loving mankind ; Gr. (pi\âi'Opu>irov.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
derah IV, 59, a guaidian of Osiris.
Meri-maät s, BerS- L I2> a S°d ffn
> 1 the Tuat.
Meri-mut-f ^^«—-2^
■w, Denderah III^^ (j(j ^«£|>
B.M. 46, 681, aV ^Jj, Rev. 37, 70,
*W, Rec. 12, 1, a form of Khnemu, lord of Khäi,
Q AAe.

M
[311]
M
Mer-en-äui-f
.V*AA
Mer-ent-neteru
'l'uat XI, a form
of Àf.
-www
1 ' , Tuât XI, a
goddess seated on two serpents, a wind-goddess
of the dawn (?)
Merit-erpä-neteru
(?)
SI
Mo
i o
Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.
Mer-segrit *"="X- Il S Qt) Lanzone
127, y? I?n ' ^ec' 2' 32' "l°ver
of silence," a serpent-headed goddess, whose
cult was common in the hilly cemetery of
Western Thebes.
Mer-setau.etc.^gflg^
I jl, etc., B.D. 145, 146, name of the 18th Pylon.
Meri-tef ^()()^ $> BM- 4M3",
I *? J], Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.
1
mer-t
mer
•¥■
ffllff funerary chest
"ZT H"1. ' or coffer.
>, Rec. 16,. 70,
Rec. 12, 12, servant, peasant, dependant.
merà ^^ A JD, a female slave.
mer-t <S^J), Palermo Stele, Rec.
26, 236, Rec. 31, 26,
'—',
"47,
is
Décrets
I 3=HI,
!' h(5!
9, <=> 3f jjf j, IV,
_2r si si si 10 _zr si i
Iwi, H W Jj I, Dream Stele 40,
(I <o j MS J| 1, serfs, servants, vassals,
peasants, hereditary servants on an estate ;
T=FT
1 1 1
, IV, 1081, t=t,
3=HI
Décrets 14,
3=3,e f\i
s
I, IV, 972 ;
1, IV, 408, chief of the peasants.
mer, meru
(vm
\
ù^û,
t^QyvQ IV, 656, Metternich Stele 117, desert,
Jf ' plain, mountain.
-—-^ Q desert land, waste,
mer-tt
ïjâQj/x/)' wilderness.
Digitized by
mer
■ n-n-
5», Rev.
11, 124, 12, 29, overseer, chief officer, head,
superintendent, director, foreman; plur. ^
■il» rm» -%-
mer àau-t ^f m ^o' IV' "l8'
inspector of dignities of the highest kind.
meru âuââut
111 ( a
of families, shêkhs of tribes.
mer àfy-t ^~1
"Sk 8 ^> overseer of the estates, land super-
J^ X Ml' intendent.
mer &feu ^(j fe j - K^ I'
inspector of cattle.
11,heads
, IV, mo,
merä(?) jj\^ ^_^, A.Z. 1908, 45,
chief of the caravan, "] H P I, chief of
caravans ; see Sphinx XIV, 172, andsi/fm p. io6a.
*—<. ., 01 rvxo
mer ä en set (?) }
N. 1002, chief of the mountain tract.
meräbu(?) |\ \ ' MLvAnas-
tasi IV, 3, 1, Koller Pap. 3, i," inspector of
horned cattle (?)
mer äbu shu ^~1 \ J §'
inspector of horn, hoof, and feather, i.e.,
overseer of all the cattle and feathered fowl;
Yl \ J§^> Rec '7. 4, inspector of
horn, hoof, feather, and metal.
mer ânt
•xxrra overseer of the
<-~^i 1 ' storehouse.
mer
u(?) ^
^
, IV, 1115,
V " ^> Peasant 193, district inspector».
meruaau ) , a.Z. 45, 124, over-
seer of the boats, captain of the fleet.
mer unut
149, a kind of priest (?)
Microsoft ®
p~vwj * ^, Rec. 17,
u 4

M
[312]
M
mer per *~1,
, IV, 1071,
chief of the house, steward, major-domo ; plur.
mer per ur ^~1 ^=t, j ra, chief
steward.
mer per nub "i r*^ overbeer of the
z—c C1C1 °
gold foundry; |^»,IV, 421.
mer per hetch "| fwq, overseer of
the silver foundry. .
mer per hetch Ib^2^ era ? era,
governor of the treasury; | (-h m , IV,
Rec. 33, 3, overseers of sacred property.
mer mau
■P"
n
1, o\erseer of the servants on
I
a temple estate or on private property.
mer m'khen
1.
/wvw\ T /wvw\
"*—^ j), chief of the royal cabinet.
mer menmen <§^-]j |pr$P> Rev-
11, 180, overseer of cattle.
mer mer[it]
/wwv\
/WVNAA.
AAA/SAA
■ ' '
21, 81, port-master, harbour-master.
mer mesentiu t;
w
\>, Rec.
L-fl
I, overseer of the blacksmiths.
mer m'shâu ^j ßgji, ."~"^ j$ |,
\\, P.S.B 21, 271, general,
commander of an army ; Copt. XeAJLHHcye.
mer m'shâu
high-priest of Mei.des.
mer m'shâu ur
commander-in-chief.
1, title of the
"St*
mer met ^ n
charge of ten men.
mer metcha-t '^\ ~
seer of the keepers of the books.
mer nu* J^®
of the town, mayor.
mer re su tx*
*, a captain in
I
^—< ©
11, over-
governor

^l'amer he-t urt "VI ^
overseer of
the South.
a llllll
IV, 1118, overseer of the six courts of justice.
mer he-t ka f\^ [] <= |_J v&, keeper
of the Ka-chapel.
mer Hanebu(?) ^^ # pf,
Rec. 28, 25, governor of the Greeks.
mer hem nesu t^^l ^ ty ^,
__)_r^ I /WWV\ À Pli
inspector of the royal slaves.
mer hem neter l^^lf^' ^~1
lîîî-iiîmiîî-éi-^-'-
inspector of the servants of the god ; v\ | y
ii?^ii^ö,'inspeciorüfthe
priests of the South and North.
mer khent (?) IV ^^ ffft
VS^iiii,
I, 100, the four overseers of the pleasure
gardens.
mer khert neter Ib^^ "1 $,
overseer of the cemetery ; 1\ | ûi
overseer of the cemetery workmen.
mer Mietern-t *~^ Q °, ^
Q vft , IV, 1106, keeper of the seal.
mer khetemu
£^\
!,
of the seal;
1, overseer of the keepers
> «w»i ^ era
4U ~ I , .keeper
.—1 T -www I
of the seal of the palace.
mer sau resu
Décrets 18, chief of the classes of the South.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[ 313 ]
M
Ö (2
mer sunu
Pap. 42, archiatros
mer seba ^<=> (1 J
mer semt àabtt tj\^B^âir; jl
■governor of the eastern deserts ; |
governors of deserts.
, Amherst
an officer
' on a boat.
mer sekktiu.
w
!,
chief of the peasant field-labourers.
mer sesem txf^P P^ t*v -^> chief
•officer of cavalry.
mer sesh(?)ä nesu t^T"^!'
, keeper of the king's correspondence.
mer shen-t f\— 3 Q , chief of
enquiry ; Copt. X^CLj^rte (?) ; q\ , Rec. 24,
189 = (îr. Xctrû-t'ti.
mer shen-ti ^"1 r^lcra, chief of the
{^ wcra
•double granary.
mer shenâr t\ <=^>\j$
*M\
>Q^
chief of a temple
storeroom.
91* ^<=>^
mer shent
>(3 ^ <; (g Q * <-
a, Peasant 192, ) vfû, )
4 vS Mv 1 ■> overseer of a class of servants (?)
mer kat *~~\ ^ LJ H !, director of public
works, ckrk of the works.
merthethuj^^^^j,
inspector of the
mer tCheb 1\ Ä &, Décrets 18,
chief of payments, chief accounting officer,
mer <rr>, to see, to look at.
•<S3-
mer-t
Q 1
eye;
•dual
TITO»
■""«31 o<= *=X<2> -=S.<
00 00
<S>-
eyes;^
etc. ; «^
« IH
,V\
, the two
i, divine eyes, sun and moon, I
jj) ^ j, many-eyed, "full of |
Digitized by
^
eyes"; -o^M'ûJ'J ~ , "all eyes," i.e.,
everybody, people in general; Copt. fi.i.X.
merit c== h h <ê>-, eyes
>^^S\'§â"-Leyd Pap-7-i3,
, a title of the Eye of Horus or of Rü.
Merit <ËS.®-j/L B.D. 99, 24, name of
a part of the magical boat.
ïïJ Juli' B'D' 37' ■"' RCC' ■"' I26' tW° fight'ng
Mer-âakhu, etc. *"^fR^<n^>'=^,
Thes. 18, one of the 36 Dekans (?)
Merti seti <S">" A $ t^?, the name of
the 13th day of the moon.
—fl' <=>L-fl'
A ^V v to bind up, to tie together, to bind on
1 Jl a crown, to fetter, to be fettered.
mer-t <=>^T, <=^> ö, ^T. Rec
Rec. 12, 25, _V J^f> Love Son8s 2' 6'
band, bandage, girdle, fillet, tie; plm. ^\
czp 1
mer
bundles of clothes ; Copt. JULOtp.
mer-t
§t5
, house, palace.
mer-t
LTl, LTI, Metternich Stele 72,
=>on'
men
.in '"^s. n s in t .
<rr> , CD, <^:> , a quarter m
a town or village, street or lane in a town,
market-place ; plur. <rr> ', ^3> _,_.!. Rev.
>CDl' ^qDi
11, no : .
QUI I
Microsoft ®
■ <r-p> 1, house to house.

M
[314]
M
**^A_ o **^A_ d
merr-t <=>r-n,<=>rpcn, Peasant 300,
"SL^LTl c
<rr> , a quarter of a town or village, street
corner, market : plur. <rr> ^o
mer-ti <rr> , the two halves of heaven.
mer-t Ä^,cow(?)
Mer-ur ^ <=> ^l, B.D. 99, 19>
, Rev. n, 130; see Nemur.
X O
mer, merà *C3L
Rec. 4, 30, to guide (?)
mer <i>, Palermo Stele, '^3L V\ , *^S"ê.
$$>, "^^K^*-, IV. 1149, the morus
merit (?) ^ (j(j |, Rec 3> 48, -^l
^, U. ^r^(j(j^, ^(j(j^,
Love Songs r, 12, (1(1 -=A"~, staff, plank,
etc., of the wood of the moms tree ; plur.
I
Merit *C3L M ^ ^K B.D. 169, 18, a
mythological mulberry tree.
mer-t | •^-^, a writing instrument.
mer "^ ?""•). N- 258, milk pot.
merrit <r=> d (1 Q ! sh'Pwreck 164, vessels
<rr> 1 1 O 1 ' or pots.
m^J %^J1' her°' braVe man > Ï 1^
î.k1ï'Àmen-25'2,'^^'§'
(1 ^s_4, to be sick, to suffer pain, to grieve,
to be sad, to feel sympathy for someone
meru ?
mer àri ?
^
Pap. 3024, 131, a
sick man.
g, a sick
LT ' man.
«»»■«-fkT-fk^-Tk
*, P. 830, M. 448, N. 465, 773, -f |^Ç J»
•fir^-ïkw-fk^
&5k, Rev. 14,12, sickness, illness, pain, sorrow,
cruelty, grief, fatal disease; t- v\ *k\ ^ ,
^ 3i> 3o> ï ^57^'Pap- 3°24-
(J S "t'^,, sickness.
mer (mut) -^-^v, Amen. 2T, 10,
I /& ' I £2 ' t0 ^'e> ^ead> death.
merti (miti) ^^^l. t^. <^>>
1, the dead, the damned.
A.Z. 49, 55, the damned
one, a name cf Set.
<=■ \\Wi 1
Mer 3Z
Mer !k5H]'RD- 6-9'a
protector of the dead.
Mer[it] ^ j^, Denderah IV, 84, ^ ^
Tj ibid. Ill, 24, name of the goddess of
O
Merit-neser-t
■f
f
the 8th 1>) Ion.
* , lhes. 28, the god-
dess of the 8th hour of the night.
Merit nesru Y —— \h 1, Tuat I,
a fire-goddess.
mer?lC"A'M-2o2'M^
A>N-68i>l^A<N-6MkA>
2,9, pyramid, tomb ; plur. ^ |^:>^A| | >
si^-ZZn, Rev. 11,151,174, 12,19, ships, fleet;
-Sa^v»-*-^, Rev. 12, 8, sailor (?)
mora-t f
"C7
, Rev. 14, n,
fullness; compare Heb. v'XTC-
Digitized by Microsoft <s>

M
[315]
M
an ancient name of Egypt ; Pa-ta-Merâ
■""^ *«3L A r the land of Merà =
I xs <r—s. i I ' Gr. TÏTiftvpiv.
meri f\ .as. 00 num, a kind of stone.
merina
IV, 665, captive chiefs ; compare
Heb. p-m(?)
Merur (Melul) ^^"-^ ^, J^
<=> ], f\ (1(1-Äa, a Nubian
god'worshipped at Talmis and Kalâbshah (Mandulas).
merurit "C3L% y <=, a kind of bird.
steering oar, paddle.
merukh-t l^2^^^. "measurer," a
name of the left eye of Horus, i.e., the moon ;
var. <=> I .
® -Ö-
Merbàa
•c
mmi
Al.e/S.'f, a king of the
1st dynasty.
mermer
Mermer
1 \> I I s I 121' I \>
3r I wT' t-t'e °^an official.
B.D. 75, 3)
a god.
, IV, 691
Merna J^ ^
merh *C3L | %\
merh-t "^fi " , u. 61,
"Ö" to anoint, to rub
with oil or fat.
1-ÏÏ-
»• »■*«??■ «Xï-Siiï •■
?rt Rec. 4, 30, oil, unguent, grease, suet, fat of
U' any kind ; Copt. -ßpe&I, i-M-pH&e.
merh-tâ "^ iUÛ> unguent or Perfume
<rr>X 1 maker.
Merhi ^ J (|(| ^ , Mar. Aby. I, 79, a
bull-god, a form of Osiris (?)
tk A the god of per-
if* iß ' fume(?)
Merhu
Merhuit "*" J^JJ. T.S.B.A. III, 424,
a cow-goddess of w* fi I ©.
merh
, Tutankhamen 7,
, A.Z. 35, 19, to destroy, to wipe
^'^I^'^i^'*60- l6'57'
out, to delete or obliterate, to perish ;
j(_P^> A-z- 35, l9> ineffaceable.
merkh f\ *¥*, u- *2°> T- *4°' \°
jSji^. c. measure (the day).
merkh-tS^Sg^.St*,
A.Z. 1870, 156, 1899, 13, ^^ ^{\, Rec.
15, 141, a measurer of time, water-clock (?); Gr.
wpu\o~{{ov.
merkh-t
3, Mythe 24,107.
merkh ^v^a.?^,Rev. 11,124,138,
140, to fight, to wage war ; Copt. **\&.£j.
merkhâ f\ ^ÄTOe^.Rec. 13,42,
^a J ^ ^. war> strife, fighti
%é, Rev. 12, 9-, 29 =
Meres
Mersheri
1
S (1(1 ^fo, Calasirites.
mertit (merit)
mhi
Q a piece of
V ground.
ro
H], to forget, delay,
hesitation; ^-^
ting my rule.
mha.« I™
ra?
w
II
f\ra
mhani« K J» u
27, a limb or member of the body.
Ma, not forget-
, roof (?)
l£, A.Z. rcjoo,
Mehât ^^^fefeT.so,
^° Ij-aa»,R l6°-a group of Tlet
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[316]
M
"*■&"
©.
i, Rev. i2,
*, Rev. 12,118,^
ro
, Rev. 12, io8,
raHi
III
, Rev. ii, 124
■K-M-
IV, 648, tribe, clan, family; see
III
^
ôq, coition, begetting, begetter.
meher f\ H] q. milk vessel; plur.
Thés. 1288, IV, 172.
mehri t\ H] (jM .a, milkman.
Mhettut *^f2, \ â ' ' ^ uat l'the ape"
gods who sang to Rä at dawn.
meh (mmeh) t^0^' Rev- I2> 31 =
Copt. JÖÜW.<L,P., before.
meh "^^j a sign placed before ordinal
numbers :
first;
•"^ oc=\ II
II ' _~, <=
°^ I
second ; Copt. JW.e,P..
meh «_j, P. 42i,°<=>VTV "^
h-
°°\
,-.—&
, cubit, i.e., seven handbreadths or
28 fingerbreadths or 0*525 metre, or about
20 inches; Copt. JUL^g^e; I XD<=> 1 D,
the
10 cubits multiplied by 10;
Herusàtef Stele 60, 132.
mehnesu 1^,{Û|^
royal cubit. The 28 fingerbreadths of the royal
cubit, I „ 0, were under the protec-
T /WWAA
tion of the following gods:—(1) Rä, (2) Shu,
(3) Khent, (4) Geb, (5) Nut, (6) Osiris, (7) Isis,
(8) Set, (9) Nephthys, (10) Horus, (11) Mestà,
(12) Hâpi, (13) Tuamutf, (14) Qebhseuuf,
(15) Thoth, (16) Sep, (17) Heq, (18) Ârimâua,
(19) Maantef, (20) Àrireneftchesef, (21) Heka,
(22) Septu, (23) Seb(?), (24) Ànher, (25)
Heruàua, (26) Sheps, (27) Menu, (28) Uu.
meh netches ^^n^,, the little cubit
containing six palmbreadths and 24
fingerbreadths.
__ „ Palermo Stele, a ship
.-^v,' 100 cubits long.
meh
meh '^v <*=y p. 123, m. 215, N. 686,
°^\, P. 4'7, M. 412, 597, 1202, ^\
~^$M
>, Rec. 33,4,°^,^$,
°°N
, to fill, to fill full, to be full, filled, to
be occupied with; Jjj^ C*=>'S (j ' T- 227> j^J
meh-t
N. 708, "^
c
meh-t ra
°°\üü.u. 174,
°°S
; Copt.
T'M- «"• kT«
fullness ;
N. 1191, x
Ulli' Amen- M, 17.
I-
I
15, 10, mouthful of bread;
. °°\0
fulfilment of affairs, i.e., the day's work.
Anastasi I, 14, 5, to fill the heart, to satisfy, to
be content, content; „ \ a person who fills
the heart, beloved one, darling.
mehàb menkh ^w\\ iv, 1001, perfect
filler of the heart, a title.
meh änkhui Heru °^ -^ -^ J ^,
IV, 1040, filling the ears of Horus.
meh un °^ ^a ^ n, A.Z. 1912,
r; W « /WVW\ S 1 ' I
33, Rechnungen 34, poultry yard ; Copt.
meh utcha-t ^ ^| ^^, the
filling of the eye, i.e., full moon on the last day
of the 2nd month of Pert, the 6th month of the
Egyptian year.
mehmestcher-t^ftif. B*
^Anastasi IV, 3, 1, to fill the ear, to listen attentively.
mehretui "^ ii?, to use the
Digitized by Microsoft ®
legs to good purpose.
mehseka^pu^^S10 1
occupy oneself with ploughing.

M
[317]
meh qenà "^ A h ( ), Shipwreck
133, to fill the bosom, i.e., to embrace.
meh qet-t oc=^ i ^ ««« IÂ cm, Rev.
13, 3, to act with great prudence ; Copt.
meh z Rev. 14, 40, the perimeter of
' « ' a town.
meh-t (?) #,
U. 261, abundance.
S addition, incre-
1—k—■>' ment, increase.
Me^(?)°-Nl^â'BDagod(?)
Mehi <=«=^
8
Tßftflsi,
B.D. 168, a serpent-
'Äir"""'' deity.
Mehit -^l^.^j},-^,
°°NÎ
of û
0 "j) a goddess associated with the
O Q ' god Àn-her.
Mehit <=«=^
o
B.D.G. 1268, Î
O'
Denderahll.ôô.f ^,^,^^>
the goddess of the North.
Mehit °^\ Tuat IV, <g> ^, Pap.
Ani 20, 9 : (1) a goddess, warder of the serpent
Nehep ; (2) a uraeus on the brow of Râ.
Meh-f-met (?)-f °°^ A *uL, the god of
the 16th day of the month.
Meh-maät "^ ^fn il, Tuat III, a god.
Mehit-Tefnut ~^ J) û ö
, Edfû I,
, Rev. 5, 95, to be inlaid
20, 6, a double-goddess of Edfû.
meh \ N
' «\ "" i, inlaid with
°<=>N ^ _1_ fe== -2* -2» -<Tr
with something;
I
precious stones;
,1
covered with flowers of all kinds.
meh^«,-^^,-^
1 m
IÏÏÏÏT1,
a kind of stone, agate (?)
meh o« 8 :, °°\ ^stones for in-
'Xo 000' im laying.
meh-t ^\ a plaque.
^TJ
meh
, M
°<=N'T-267'¥^0<=N5'N-39:
°^S^^, A.Z. 1872, 2i,^, Thes. 1205,
IV, 600, 648, to seize, to have or hold as a
ppssession ;
. °-=\
to lay
hold of his feet.
meh IK "^ something captured,
-w-,' prisoner.
meht ^ °°S "J t—fl> R^ 12, 37,
°<=>\ I (I L—J, Rev. 14, 37, to have power
over, to have possession of; Copt. &JJL&.g/T€.
Q /WVW\ Q
mehi ~=>\ 9 AA^^AAj T. 268,CK=>^ x , M. 425,
/> /WWV\ <A
—sj^,. N. 945, |^~=N
/WWW * t A
/WWW
/WWW
/WWW
/WWV\
/WWV\
/WWV\
/WWV\
/WWV\
/WWV\
°°NÎ
(a wiw Amen. 6, ?,
.A
/WWV\
/WWV\
^ 11 /WWV\
to be submerged,
drowned.
OC^^ /WWV\
meh-t nub N /www f*rö*( the washing
l^ /wwv\ 000
out of gold from quartz or mud.
mehu t\ c"=^ %, a drowned man.
mehiu o<=^
AAIWW
„ AAAAAA
-WWW .
A/WWA
II,^»_
°^Iz^i'°^ftVVV'thedrowned
Q /WWW
meh 0"=>^ 9 &&™ \>, submerged land.
Mehi oc=^
(2
°«=^ 9 , the canal
of the Nome Metelites.
mehuiu c^|%()n%~wwv) the flood
that destroyed mankind.
mehi '— § \\ 0 (| -www, Rec. 1 o, 136, flood.
mehit «=^|(|{j
/WWW
^ o<=^ a n ^
/WWW } '
/WWW '
/WWW
/WWW
/WWW
°-=\
/WWW J
A/WWA
/WWW
■41
/WWW
'www, ^wJJ, Metternich Stele 202, Pap. 3024,
/WWW tWWVA
water-flood, rainstorm, a mass of water, essence.
mehitAgbà^°^ = ^Sj(|
/www U. 620, the flood of Agbà, /'.<?, the mass
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[318]
M
mehai oc=\ ffi M ^0, fuller, washerman.
mehi «=^(](j^)oo^#(]j|^)Rev.
6, 136, title of a priest.
mehi sem(?) ~=^ (j(j^ PJ^W>-
Rev. 3, 45, title of a priest.
Mehi
was drowned in primeval time,
I QQ^3^' a title of 0siris who
© f$'
Mehi ~^ M « Dum. 11,46, 27, °°S
qi)3,Tte.„9,f(]y,^|(iy,
B.D. (Saite) iog, 7, a title of Thoth as god of
the Inundation.
B.D.G. 292, a goddess
of the Nile-flood.
Meht-urit ~^<|g ^, U. 427, °^
Mehit °<=^
iVVWSA
www
WWW
^3.T.»4S.N.6-3.~sJ^;
AAWVA
A/W*AA
WWW (^
* /VVWVA
>WVWV\
^ AAWVA WVVW
'^'^^fl'0^
WWW
iVVWSA <^"^
iVVWSA (^
°°NÎ
iVVWSA
<^i iVVWSA
iVVWSA
j Rec. 26, 64, an ancient
1 ï
$31
mehit <-*=^
sky-goddess.
>^Q. T^^SO
■•S3' °<='\
iii'
IV, 463, 1203, fish
mehu ^-N^^
Meh-t °°^, °°V -^8^.-^8e
^\ the North.
<= K
fisherman.
Meb-t-sf.^f.f^f
©'
North-land, »'.«., the Delta.
Mehit oc=^
°°\
°°\
hh #> ^1, North land, the Delta; mehti
°-=S
^~», ^~» n , ^ , northern.
mehti^,~^,°^}(),
°<=^ \> c*""^ s «J the northern quarter_of earth
a, a, 1 ' a a 1 Q' or sky; Copt. SjC&IT.
Mehtiu °^\^|,
those who live in
the North.
Mehtiu c-=^
P. 829;
°-=s
.v,«..,^,^ '*'
Ol, Dream
northern tribes, gods of the North.
mehti (?) oc=^ ^, grain of the North.
mehti
, fleet of the North;
Î,
, Palermo Stele, North-house;
°~N5=?
°°\
lords of the North, Greeks (?)
mehti-âmenti °<=^ ft Q u, iv, 657,
^~» » ^ ft , north-west
\> I û q|
mehit °^i^3, t. 81, M. 683, N. 1075,
r-sjh1^'
°°N.
°°\
^:
~=\ J (|(| - ^, Rec. 33, 36, ~=\ (j (j - XÇ3,
^^I^3l|jÀmen.4>M>-N^(j(j^31
°°s{ljlj. °^^(j(j ^2|, Love Songs 7, 9.
<~=^ 8 <a ulJl^S , the north wind.
mehut o<=^^C233, p. 362, 707, a.Z.
i907,3,~S^43j, Rec. 33, 36, the north
Mehit-per-t-em-Tem, etc. <*=^
wind by which the magical boat sailed.
meh-t ^"^ y , fan, fly-flapper.
meh-t °-=sJ ö, °^ü> r^^' Rec
17, 145, °<^^>, IV> 635, a vase> 3ar' bowL
mehut °<=^ ? , offerings.
mehti ^°W, ^ fie
\\
"\\
oil,
unguent, salve.
Digitized oy Microsott ®

M
[319]
M
meh-t «=^Qß, Qj.jp, «^^^,
c"=>\ 5 Q U> Israel Stele 6, crown, plume, feather -
•crown ; plur. °<=^ 9 >>"!!. ' ' Koller PaP' 4> ''6-
men â? §e x, -=v,t0 crown' t0 b/
^ x-v ._n' crowned.
meh Of.|| q&J. ^J\ ^H$a>
^^ 9 II', bandlet, fillet, garland, crown, girdle;
P^-NJIJS' 32S- ^^^'
P. 426, M. 610, N. 1215; Copt. **&.&€.
meh ^j^^^^^
iinen thread.
mehi (m'hi) ^| (j(j % Rec. 12,211,
5, 5, flax, linen ; Copt. A*.<L,P.'..
meh
°°N
I, 129, Pap. 3024, 68,
Metternich Stele 199,
°°\
^XsU' " "' ^>e
have a care for, to be anxious about, to be sorry
to brood over.
to
mehi
°°\
°°\
P. iii6b. iS
°°\
Hymn to Nile 3, 9, °<=,\ jj
Pap. 3024, 3°, ^2%X_
wretched man, miserable,
meh-t ^j^^^j^^V
^ 9 , care, grief, anxiety, thought.
meh sa °<=\ °^\°im° &, °^\
«8888«
e
°°N
meh-t sa "^^ fi ^«8888°, care, anxiety.
meh ^v0^^, Rec. 15, 17, nest;
g, Rec. 13, 15.
meha-t t
, Leyd. Pap. 2,
<W t=ft, P. 644, tomb, sepulchre.
\\
Mehänxxti (Mehnuti)-Rä °<=^ö%
_ v^ ■■ . A —H
B.D. 180, 31, a god (?)
mehi
°°\
00000 1 » .
000000, shining one.
mehuar 1^°*=^ -f) "2Ä, pigeon tower;
Copt. JUL4.&.S..&Ä (?)
Mehun |\ ~^\%^*\
Hrö% J, a harvest-god.
meh-f(?) ~=^
fTTTTTI
/WWV\
a kind of stone.
/WVW\ j j A>WW\ L. J; A>WW\
mehn-t ,«*», N
house of the North
, /WWV\
Rec. 3, 50,
mehn-t (?) ü^ I"^ j, north winds.
/VWW* •
^ T r
mehen $. ~Nffl,'
a covering.
/WVW\
/WVW\
/WVW\
/WWV\
Mehen "^JL °<=Nfel, x to«»,
°<^ ^ Tuat VII, C*=>\ <=«=^
/WWV\
a serpent-god who protected
Àfu-Râ in the Tuat.
Mehnit ~^ J ^ ^ j^, b.d. i3i, 9,
°^(|(|^,B.D.I68,^^,^^,
°^IVoS\-Rec-27'88'SS\'
0 Jk' ^B\o' — x_tfoBvHymn
Darius 29, a serpent-goddess, uraeus crown.
Mehni °^M, Tuat *}' °"e-of, \î fds
/www 11 who carried Mehen.
/WVW\ (v/ f ) ■" '
«- — ' . ■> V I /WWV\
/WVW\
/WVW\ X=X * 0
Mehen-àpni(?) ~^ A D J)
W.
Tuat X, a serpent-god, each half of whom had
three heads and three necks and rested on a bow.
Mehen-ta <Z^,°^s(jj\
' 1.. * /wwv\ vî5 ' 3Î
Tuat VIII,
a goddess in the Circle Hetepet-neb-per-s.
Mehen-ti -S, Denderah IV, 60 a
q \\ guardian of a coffer.
mehenk
m X j£ a__o' m X
Digitized by Microsoft (s)
one to whom things are given or offered.

M
[ 320 ]
M
S
(2
mehra (meha) t\ $ lö^cfö' Rev-
12, 38, clan, tribe; ^|oOU. 296, N. 534,
store chamber of tomb.
mehs ~=^ 8 n a, blain, boil, sore.
mehs (?) <g> y—, iv, 266, <g> p V^,
^ I, the crown of the North,
mehtep ^^^^rj. needle; Copt.
g^.M.KTUjn.
meht-t <*=*s$^3^r-.B-T>- 96, 97. 7,
mekha c=z
c T>
Hi to burn, to be hot or
'{>' fervent.
mekha&rià'N-759^
IV, 72, to turn to, to run towards
<S»
mekha-t^ ^, Rec. 30, 67,
intestines; Copt. JUL^g/r.
-nekha-t |^J4l, K^4l,
, Rec. 13, 31, pillar-scales,
balance ; Copt. JULixye
mekhai t;
Copt, ^^jutcyi.
mekhaut
carpenter ;
3^>0 Rarsnah '» J4> n> shelters (?)
.. JT mi' on the river.
mekhi ^ (j(j |, Verbum I, 396,
12, 34, to beat, to strike, to fight; Copt. JULIcye.
mekhen f\ <*~=>\, N. 293A, club
mekhn-t t^. ~~^-yi^. T- 220, P. 615,
kH^'u-/8'kHJL^
M> 786, A^^^^A }f^ , ReC 20, 64, V\ www
.WWW -VWWV ■^■^*t^ —CT^ ^^
n Q j«>., N. 913, 1172,
894, 119, ferry boat; plur. *\
—CT^ -VWWV
è=Sè^, M. 782, 785; var. meshen-t f\
ww^JEi;, P. 400, 651, 676.
12
I
mekhar f\ | r . "a*, ^\ I ^a
^ $&, Rev., war, fight ; Copt. J«.X«&.,P..
mekhar-t 1— ? _äu (](?4q, Rev.
13. 59. army.
mekharr t\ T^o j), Rev. 12,^0,
mekhent, mekhentà
P. 183, ^^s=S^-, N. 896, 913,
H^]'N-56s- iMi Rec-
26>64'kH^^â-Hh-79'k
N. 1184, god of the divine ferry, ferryman ; var.
M-khe-nti-àr-ti ^(Hh 0 ^££,
N. 660. (1) a form of Horus; (O^fffll ° "jjj,
B.D. 168, a crocodile-headed god.
"^ ^?* % Rec- 37, 59. «1 form
û <=>£Lr ofPtah.
£3<
M-khenti-ur
M-khenti-Tefnut a
37, 61, a form of Ptah.
M - khenti - Sekhem
U. 532, a title of J ^ J (j,
Digitized by Microsoft ®
<^ /wvw\
_<=, Rec.
©

M
[321 ]
M
|^JP*4--="--- l>- 6-*2> M- 677. N. 1239, a
kind of ceremonial staff or weapon.
mekht ._
àmiu khet, subordinates.
, Rec. 27, 77 ==
', Pap. 3024, 142
mesftiP#;fti-
a conjunctive particle : yet, moreover;
^,Lcydpap.2,8>lje(HP<a^,Leyd ^aP;
mes ft. an anil|let wom by women to obtain
III' easy labour.
&MP~il.P*fllP.MI.Pv
to bear, to give biith to, to produce, to fashion,
to form, to make a likeness of; iï) (J, P. 613,
T. 3S9; (H]- •'•- 358; I] I
to make to be
born.
born of, brought forth
by.
mes en
mess ff)P[l>U- 597,
to bear, to produce.
, messuth (fl fl fl s=> %>, birth.
mesmes (|)P(|)P^>.
1(2
(IC-
to bear, to
produce.
mesmes ft
to set in order (?)
mesmesiu
children.
mesi
, Rev. 11, 1 r o,
ililWII«^
¥), bearer, producer; plnr.
IPWM-Ü^iMf.i:^:
mesi ff) H ft ft Jj, midwife ; Copt. AJLeciCW.
mes-t [ji<=, U. 197;
o
Q
Ç'
mess-t f| p[U, M. 452, (H PP Z .-
iï) H Py. fp ~~"-~, a woman who bring-,
forth, something which is born or produced,
birth.
mesut ^(|)°^. u- 43. M. 681,
iPMi.ffiP=M-irr^
il.P-.fc#m«lP:i#-&!-
birth.
mesti f| — p Q ^ Ijlj %*. Rcv- M,
19, childbirth.
mes-t $) fl a, Rec. 27, 219, fjj -*~~ ~
Rec..,,..8, |j|(l§)=, (DP°
something produced.
mes[Ut] ff| H^), birth of Osiris, IPfl,
of Horus, ^, of Set, *Vt > of Isis, jl °, of
Nephthys, T\ ; these births were observed on
the five epagomenal days of the year.
Mesut Neprà ff) fL~cT(j « .Jj, »biitli
of the Grain-god," the name of a festival.
Mesut-Râ [f| fl® % ! © .Jj, "birth of
Rä," i.e., the month Mesore (Demotic form).
mes - hru mesut m (f|> ® (f| P V*
mes-t f| [U _ f| PQ^> 1V- 700,
laying [eggs] every day.
WZZ' fliP'^S1"'Mission i3,5i'
genetrix : | [1 ° $ ^ "^ (j(j r=a, bearer
of a man child.
•»"lllP.fcl.-lllPWMI.-k
iiiPii'kP^'(iii)'chiu'™n;i,i"r
-•"°-C,#»MPMPM
Digitized by Microsoft ® x

M
[ 322 ]
M
i- ftp
messu
messiu
Im
Rec. 29, 28, (|)Q^^^, Rec. 29, 77
nf-flll^AU.-lll-a!
Rec. 32, 82, 1 OOP, children.
[jjflfl !§).A, IV, 614, children.
vV those who are born, children.
mesit [fi J)J) -, T. 284 = fÜ - ^, P. 53,
(f) Pe(](|~i|$$!, child,»; ||)(|..,
P. 593, race, family.
mes [|j jî),ababy;j|jj^|^jî),baby
15 months old; iïj l\ J|, a weaned child.
mes-t flj p° JÎ), Pap- 3024, 76' X P o '
f[| 'ÊiÔQ> a female child.
mesu uebu §1 %> v& JjI ^-^, all who
are born, i.e., all mankind.
mesuntmuc?)^, ö j^,
offspring of the Water-god, z.<?., plants.
mesu hemt [fi H ^ ^ !, female children.
Mesu Heru f|][lj \J^J,
Quelques Pap. 43, a class of embalmers.
meanbesin ftifl \jJ{Pv\ 1)1)3^3®,
sons of quakings (?) terror-stricken beings.
Mesu-kbenti-Äat [fiH \ ! ss*^ A
Quelques Pap. 43, a class of embalmers.
IHM»
(5 yra 1, children
I
Mesu seru
of noblemen.
»««iHLâ-II.K-kâ-*-
z.
1910, 117, IV, 84, "begetter," a name of Amen,
Tom bos Stele 10.
\\
MeSti n-Üku^' thC tW° d,V,ne
parents of Râ( $0m, !
Mesut |flQ^l Û .J), children of
Osiris, divine beings.
Mesuffip,,,^^!^^^!^,
the gods who begat their own fathers, divine
beings.
Mesu betesh-tjf, (1^1 j^,
I r-n~i
îma
r-w~i ill'
ftlP^âiJ^ââi'chiidren of revoit'
i.e., the rebels who followed Set.
Mes-pet-âat-t-em-ker-f [fi H ^?T
«^(^ ^ Denderah I, 30, Ombos II, 2, 134,
a lion-goddess.
Mes
■Peh [fipD^_^^,B.D. 146, the
doorkeeper of the 2nd Pylon; var. Mes-Ptah,
Mes-t pekh-t fl) [l^J D QEjl, B.M.
32, 11. 409, 495, a mythological bird of prey.
Mes-Pteh [fi fl ° 8 _fj , the warder of the
2nd Arit, B.D. 145.
Mesi mesu [fi fl _fj jjj fl !, Hymn Darius 2,
producer of [his] children, a title of Rä.
Ö -
H. , N. 960, B.D. 175, 1, children of Nut,
i.e., Osiris, Isis, Set, Nephtliys and Horus.
Mes-en-Heru-neb-t-hefiu [jj fl ™*™
©.I K^7 o *<=_ -^um ffi Denderah IV, 63, a
.JS» ^ X \\ 1 1 1 SÜ' hawk-headed god.
Mesui neterui ^ [fi [1 ® Jj) Jj) I, the
two divine children.
Mesu Heru |p j^, ?■ 599,
R6o°'il^WT-28i'N-i3i'iliP111^
B.D. 137A, 17,
Mar.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[ 323 ]
M
iï) I w i Vv, Jn, the four sons of Horus,
viz., Mestà, Hâpi, Tuamutef and Qebhsenuf.
Mesu Heru (j)^', Edfû I, 15A-H,
the four sons and four grandsons (Àrimâuai,
Maatefef, Àrireneftchesef, and Heq) of Horus.
Mesu Heru fa ! £jä ß) \, Tuât xi,
four chains that fetter Äapep.
Mes-sepkh | p ^ fj, b.d. 145, a god.
Mesu-seràt-beqt fa H %~^~~û Q^
J , B.D. 172, 6, a group of gods.
Mesu Set
Mesu-qas
\ nmD
children of Set,
i.e., fiends.
«?
L-=J,TuatX,
a title of the four sons of Horus as fetterers of
Äapep.
Mesu Temu
ill*
"£l=n:
, N. 960, i.e.,
Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, Jsis, Set,
Nephthys.
Mesi temu em uhem fa H ^
/ ^v , B.D. 182, 16, giving birth
to mortals a second time, a title of Osiris.
Mesit-tches-s [j]-"-^. [îl-*-^-*-
^"j, Tuat II, a self-produced goddess.
mes(?)^r=a, (DPjj§)^,Rev.
12,47, bull calf; plur. fl) P $ fö fl) P ^.
heifers ; Copt. JL*.«&-Ce.
mess fa pH H., Stat. Tab. 52, bull-calf.
mesit If! M û, foals.
—»mpft-iiiPi-iiiPG-iiiPiii
to carve, to sculpt, to fashion a figure or statue
iïj ^ç\\ the modelling of something; m 1
plating (with metal); iïj 1 ^
to carve statues of all the great gods ;
û I I I. w .
^l-il.'yp!y.W«-™."*»-
1 °^ 1,
1 «orjiini 1
219, 3, 18, stone carvers;
QITTTTn I
i, L.D. Ill,
statue; plur.
, divine
e^i
mes fa P jj§), Rev. 11, 169, foundry.
Mes [J] p, Rec. ii, 8o, ft [1 $, Rec. 21, 3,
chief prince; fa R jj§) ®
overseer of a cemetery.
— IfiPtl-lllPIII
Rec. 17, 98,
i-J]
, Metternich
Stele 34, to weave, to spin.
'mes-t rjj-o^.fjjn^^^, bandlet,
tiara, turban.
mes rjj P 1, lock of hair, curl.
mes iïj I W, to turn îound from, to avoid.
mes iïj I IRfiflfl, sei pent, Horn polio M.ian'.
mesut fa Hc^KtrîOT, fa H<=7ß!HW, serpent.
mes-t
36 Dekans; later
mesit fflP^'fliP^^' eventide
darkness; var. iïj 1 l1"^1.
mesit fti^d/l'^E?,
, Annales I, 87, one of the
JXS=3
= Ooao\ic.
mes
mesit
a=ti,,
000"
^=, Thes. 478,
* ' a festival.
■ H %\ suPPer. evening
Tj?' bread.
Ci I
I,
rt=r.l'
o' T" 342
Rec. 4, 121, evening meat, supper, cakes of the
evening.
•''•-.(li^.ft&lf-^
^v P y û| food' Provisions for the night ;
£f'
OOO
IV, 108.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
X 2

M
[ 324 ]
M
mes-t
{7. grain (?), U. 138,
^■• IL "rr%606. akindofloaf«
-*-<* f\ TT
bob (
cake; var.
mes
mes
mes
1, cakes.
(•=-01
crop, grain.
A.Z. 1900, 37, a kind of
111' disease (?)
Il , LI). Ill, 219, 19, todrag.
mes
S\
~~K~ \ .A, to lead, to
bring, to transfer.
N. 440, a bird (?)
mes M\ jl .a, to walk.
mesmes
N. 1064,
""-MT-' p"254, M'475'
J\
mesmesu
, to journey, to travel.
mes-t jârA^, Jour. As. 1908, 250, jj§)
usury, interest ; Copt.
^' jw-Hce.
mes(?) c=p-*^, to slay-
mess
mPT-lUM-lM1
Ö
, Rec
4, 24, III M Mv) leather band, belt, girdle; plur.
III'
mess
J, Ana.stasi I, 25, 5; Copt. JU.OYC.
, leather armour, buckler,
■shield; |P pi^ fâ.amaWÊ
mesa-t, mesà-t m H
mesit fjj p^^l^j, Pap. 3024, 93
coat
leather.
or
birds, waterfowl (plur. of preceding ?).
mesànt
58, to cause trouble.
Mesännit (?)
2, 132, a goddess.
Mesit
, Pap. 3024,
(3 <o
Quo
, Oirrl.o.-.
Me su
mesur
B.l). (Saite), 136, 1.
a god.
^V& ^•Z- 1905, 104, a man's
\ëH' name, Moses (?)
■sr-kssT-
drinking bowl.
mesbeb(?)
^ .A, to go, to walk, a course.
.A,
—»-KOTIII—JJS'IIIPJJ
E /I'
M f| n 3.====x: plated, banded with
JUl-; n' metal, framed.
mesbeb (?) ft H J Jl <&, Love Songs
think (?)
mesper tep ft H D | K37, the ist
mesper, /.<;.,' the 3rd day of the month, which
was sacred to Osiris.
mesper sen-nu ftp ^^ [fie
II Ö the 2nd mesper, i.e., the t6th day of the
v^S7' " month.
Mesperit^^-,^^
<^, Tuat I. the goddess of the
D
ms£* Ike )(■«*. S^é j(^VRe-
Rev. .3, t4, crocodile;
Copt. ÛLC&gj.
I 1» •> AAKAAA
mesàntf(?)
6th hour of the night; varr.
coppersmiths.
msef I
mesen
, Rev. 2,43 = Copt. rtc«i.q.
i2>67> ^ JL h^>*~" ,0Vw^tATo' "ibhbii(?) [J]- ,U.42i,T.24i
_t n WAAA j. n (www s» fl / J?
_?, a portion of ( mesen |fl|l^, ffiPo^jH-
the lower pait of the body. [ Amen. t2, to, to defend, to protect.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
L 325 ]
M
mesen
Ö V /l 't0 weave»t0 sP'n-
mesen-t
0 eL_j'
aa/*aaa --.
tsàifca, foundry, baby's cradie (?)
Mesen
mesen (jj 1 H
mesen
HI Berg. I, 34, an ape-
v' headed fire-god.
I rj Rev. 14, 69, to form
N a property or estate.
3 g+>, a metal worker; plur.
f|jP^/|^l|l>Reci6>ii&
II ^ |m, Herusàtef Stele 35,
mesen ,,, .
w 111
3^> 37, some kind of metal objects
mesnu
M 1, spearmen.
0 © M- 1
Mesen | ^| 1 ^Jj, Rec. 27, 223, the
Blacksmith-god; his associates were the
Mesniu, Mesentiu fji H
w
) AA/WVA ^J I
of Horus who made harpoons, spears, etc,
^^ q°\- ÜiVl
mesenti
, Nav. Mythe 7, the blacksmiths
Ö ©'
worker, caster of metal ; plur.
o Ma, sculptor, metal
Mesenti fjj H
*l
mesentiu
l\\
rWWV\
w
I =jo \\
,! Rec. 19,
!' 95-
L—fli the title of the
high-priest of Apollinopolis (Edfû).
sacrificial priests (?)
mesnâ(?) c=J(|\^, knife, dagger.
gl p (WWW
mesner-t *\ l<=>, tunic.
mesneh (fi H ^^ | a., ft fl««~> 8 ||,
A., A.Z. 1905, 19, Leyd. Pap. 2,
Mesnekhtit
see Meskhenit.
WO
, Berg. 67;
4. r\ mvwv\ r
mesenti [f| I i, foundation; see
mesr_t [HI1 û nD****• Rec 3o- 6h
parts of a ship, ribs (?)
Rec. ir, 66, to turn oneself round.
^PJa». Amen. 4, .6, .., 9, |^|
•=ä^, -sse*, ^=z I fi V\"se»., crocodile; plur.
Copt. JU.C&..P,, Ass. namsukha -T<T^ MJ1 yt<.
(Talbot, Jour. R.A.S. 19, 133, Broken Obelisk I,
29). Gr. x«>Y""-
meseh-t |J^-,&Htw
a female crocodile.
meshU c=z ^\\ «a** MM , the four
crocodiles of the Cardinal Points; see B.D. 32.
MeshU VIII -ssJ'-'.E.l"). 32, the eight
UN ° ' - b
crocodiles of the Tuat. The Theban Recension
mentions four only, f\ P$ y^"3^ MM.
mesen
1 m
, Ebers Pap. Voe., a drug
to turn about, to turn away,-to turn.back.
'■ïA§TfBSd by Microsoft®
made of the member of the crocodile, an
aphrodisiac (?)
meseh | (IJ ff, Rev. n, 92, I p|©
ff L-fl, Rev. t4> 14, I p I ^ A., to turn
round, to turn away.
meshep
meskh-t
>"»-• ffl!"
meskh-t
a,
something hidden or
concealed.
s'i j]>iake'P°oi(?)'
ai
i=Hri
1, Rec. 33, 5.
TTIIrTTX
IV, 1060
* 3

M
[ 326 ]
M
var,
meskh-t | I* f&3, forearm, thigh (?) ;
Meskh-ti, Meskh-t (tj •"%,'v~,
*«■•-'• "°-ft f-k M R^T
P. 67t, M. «o, N. .„s, fDo^ ^, ft)«*.
$ rf> " ^!x .j, the constellation of the
Su' 111 • JÜ*' Great Bear.
. Meskh-ti [| ® ^, Thes. 124 ff„ the Great
Bear, depicted as a bull-headed heart, or a bull-
headed bull's haunch with seven stars. It was
the abode of the soul of Set.
meskh-ti fD.-V"' Xh ' &Ï
meskh-t «^^J^ rjbbons, veils.
meskha (|j J g, (|j [1 J g, |
Rec. r4l 119, ^ H
1 o—=3
to rejoice, joy,
gladness.
meskha
, a mistake for
> , the two nostrils.
Q \\<£? Ill I <=Ç> III'"
Meskha-t kau |^[)J®UUU.
U. 220
meskhä [f) H Q , diadem, crown.
meskhäu
meskheri-t
H " F.S.1Î. 15, 32, 33
I 111 splendour (?
f*£3
, an instrument
in the form of a thigh used in religious
ceremonies.
meskhen-t
, tablet of destiny.
CED
\
irmi
Meskhen
© nmD
ö nmD
•«IP
a
._,, IV, 227)
, the birth stones or tablets (?) In Pap.
meskhen-t j]j • [fp, ?. 393, m. 56,
HI iWVSAA Ü U
N. 1167, ff| M • era; Rec. 27,88,<=.\\>
I I I I /WW\A I <
tr-a. birthplace,
Ö
I AA/WV\,
HPJLTBi-1»
Meskhen
, birthplace, cradle.
, B.U. no, 16,
the birthplace of the City-god in Sekhet-Hetep ;
® ._. B.D. (Saite) 31, 7, the birth-
„wx ' chamber of Osiris.
meskhen-t
@_
Ml—M
Anhai one is called Shai and the,other Rennit..,
H " *£=], Ani Pap. 3,
Wcstcar n, 21, ITI I mm],
1 If I /WWV\
Ö
/WWV\ IL11Ü
0
birth-
cliamber, birthplace, baby's bed ; perhaps also
a stone, or pair of stones, upon which a woman
sat during childbirth.
meskhenut
/www ^=A^ J|, Meskhen of Menkhit ;
i
n
n 0. nmD, the four chief
birth goddesses; their names were:—[
, Meskhen of Aait ; [Î] 11 ^
I I I I (VWi
n
, Meskhen of Nefrit;
P^ J Î OtS' Meskhcn 0f Scbqit' f|) P
® c-"3 _f|_ ^= ? 11 Q t,ie birthplaces in
IT <$. Ill I J©' Abydos.
Meskhenit ft «t« J, p. 397, fjj ^
_^t , M. 566, [ji~£« J^.., N. 1172, the
goddess of the birth-ehamber.
Ill I ArW\AA tUUD
/www O ff\ Q
^^^" J) . the goddess of the birth-chamber,
the goddess of Luck, Fate, or Destiny.
Meskhenit -Äait ft) II «&« *Œ* J},
B.D. 142, a goddess of childbirth.
Meskhenit-Äait ft)-®- ° *Œ*! a
III /www EHü O
hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the
ist epagomenal day (the birthday of Osiris).
Meskhenit-Äait-Nut *• ™ **=•
IIIOoC. Q
Ö Q o Deiulerah IV, 74, one of the four god-
yiF==^/^>cnft (fflc^ses who presided over birth.

M
[ 327 ]
M
Meskhenit-Uatchlt,,, ^ ... ,
1 AmMUDH V \ O
a hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the
5th epagomenal day (the birthday of Nephtlvys).
® Eni
Ö Q O
Denderah IV, 74, one of the four
tWWVA .WVWV
fïïTTn ^ Ci
Meskhenit - Urit - Tefnut
•^P. H^_ Denderali IV, 74, one 01 tne tour
<^> qSq ' goddesses who presided over biith.
Meskhenit-Menkhit rtS H
■^ J), B.D. 142, a goddess of childbirth.
Meskhenit-Menkhit ft)
a hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the
4th epagomenal day (the birthday of Isis).
Meskhenit - Menkhit - Neb -1 - het
ff!"âÏÏo' DenderahIV> 74, one of
the four goddesses who presided over birth.
!**
/www J
fïïTm (
Ci Ci
'WO'
Meskhenit-Neferit
li.l). 142, a goddess of childbirth.
Meskhenit Nefertit ftj
a hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the
2nd epagomenal day (the birthday of Hern
(Horus) and Heru-ur).
Meskhenit -nefert-Àst fî| ® ™ Î
*^- J ° Denderali IV, 74, one of the four
^ 11 O' goddesses who presided over birth.
Meskhenit-Nekhtit ftPJl^^J),
Berg. 73, a goddess of childbirth.
Meskhenit-Sebqitp^p^j^,
V>.\). 142, a goddess of childbirth.
messhen
^ : see
AA/WV\
vw» umD'
mus
, umD
PS--IP
<t*£3,
r-n-i
t*£3
messhet
forearm.
Messhet
Great Bear.
mesq |[U£jJ, |^^.
/==& fAQ skin' hidc ; scc (1 LJ ^?:
mesqensetp^ö p^,,,«
hide of Set
.4
CD'
rrrrm
, the
A
1TÏÏTT1
Mesq-t
A a,
A^,
Culte 45, P.S.B. 15, 433, the house of the skin,
or the chamber in which the bull's skin was kept.
Mesq-t I ^, U. 418, 469, T. 22o, 239,
Metternich Stele 76, ft) ?\A <=) B.D. 17, 122,
A 2^4'Rec"3i'i63: ^thc place of
resurrection in heaven ; (2) the place of
resurrection on earth ; (3) the chamber of the
ch was
he dead.
^<
A Q
A Hymn Darius 14, a name
of the sky.
Mesq-t sehtu |n«=£c=>n^^%*,
P-184' (^^P^V'^294'
PU^%0r%LSdkiöve^
mesqP^c=,'iPf^'p-184'
N.897,(|j[l^
A ^\=^'\^> N" 897, a POrti0n °f thC
mesq
A
rrrrm
sky.
, Hearst Pap. 8, 2, a leather
tablet used by the sandalmaker,
a
S vä , Festschrift 5.
mesq ffl R C n. to seize, to drag along.
r\;„;t.;——.-i i_,, |t*;in wincii tue aecc
Digitized by Miutusoit &
mesq-t mR D , weapons, metal objects.
Mesqatt fjj Y ° °, Berg. 11, 12, the
region of resurrection in the Tuat.
Wen p^|/^-ss,^«
mask.« §T\0- ÊPT&fr
meska (fj |J I"l, N. „6, (f) flU^Y'
the skin of an animal, the bull's skin in which
the dead man was wrapped in order to effect his
resurrection ; plur. fjj |_j V, fjj U Q ^ Q
Décrets 29, fjj R |_j ^ V , leathern objects,
Lji^l, P.S.B. 16, 132.
meska-t M t-1 fhRUo
U
'en.'
1 mus III I 10
tent, the chamber in the tomb, or Other World,
;in which the deceased was revivified.
I j O
1 5=F*'
U^,fÜflU^,fÜnU:, a leather
x 4

M
[ 328 ]
meskà (jî 0^=^11^'.
Prisse 8, i6, lo,
i, 5, perhaps, a guess (?); Copt. JU.eçy«&-K (?)
meskà ^ ^ ^* (j e |g>, Rev. 13,' a0>
(Im /Ä Rev. 14, 11, fault (?) mis-
•1 &' take(?)
I _ _ ï=atc, the boat of the
Mesktt
setting sun; see Semkett 1 1
and Sektt
Pi
jaSS.
mesg-t m I ^ ^^, a bull's-skin bier, or
the skin of a bull used in funerary ceremonies.
^!sti^rV'u-i25A'N-434A-TPç'
l ?'iiver-
mestti ßp^ll, thighs;.see_> pa$,
T. 335-
mest ß afvi J*)- Rev. 13, 39, [|] o^
"^ j|&. [J] K^V^j. to lir>te; Copt.
jULocTe.
mest (Il PS' flP^i' a hatefl11 object'
hatred = [J] p ^ ^ ; see (|) ^ ^
Mest iïj lo, son of Horns; see Mestà.
Mest Àsâr
D
kl *^ U JH, Tuat II and IV, the
name of the crook of Osiris.
' Mestet ß P°rJSg, fD^cSe- Metternich
Stele 51, one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of
Isis.
Ö
mesta
AA/VW\
iWWVA
AMWV\
D
111
, Hearst Pap. 16
■-•pi«™
Q (VW»AA
AA/VW\
iWWW
AA/VW\ j
AMVW\
Heam l^iu .4, -4. Uli-DJ»" ■ 111 I XX
<?Yv "^^ a medical solution, a decoction of
herbs, a kind of medicated wine.
mesta, mestà jtjPS^"^' (fi Pu
Mi^m#M^'-K'™
54, 46, a herb used in medicine, a bouquet of
flowers (?)
M
<2,
mesta f|] |ID^0, Rec. ». 9.,
n Jj "ppj .1 measure (for fish).
mestà (lipill^.aboa^pç^a
mestà ffl H1 û H. palette of a scribe.
mestà "^^l {] ^^,' B.D. 175, 8, the
writing palette of Thoth ; see gestà.
mestà (gestà) teb (tcheb) *==lß
Â[] J] J a palette furnished, i.e., fitted with
JJ u 1 ' colours and reeds.
Mestà (Gestà?) ^](j^' ^P
t, (1 JN, one of the four sons of Horus, god of
the cardinal point of the north, and supporter
of the northern quarter of heaven ; he protected
the stomach and large intestine of the dead.
mesti ftiil"T>'ftiPil"T>'aitartabie'
seat (?) bench (?)
Mesti ^](j(j ^, B.D. 99, 22, bolt of
a plank in the magical boat.
Mestetf fji0 °(^ig, Metternich Stele 51,
one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of Isis.
mestem-t fD p.f l,fog=, $^1,
m"^- fhllz:== Hi e>'e-paint, stibium;
III 000' III 0 o o o" jf' Copt. CTHJW..
mestem "f |^^>2]> Love Songs 7, 4,
niesten
mester-t
^ Ö _ a liquid used in
' embalming.
>, stuff, cloth.
A/VWVA (£
Mesth
:, the god of the 12th day of
the month ; he holds a lizard in each hand.
mestftiPÇ'ftiÇ'fti§'i—
%\ <"$. m n nç==> to ^ate> to ^e at enmity
Jr2T IUI 1^' with ; Copt. JULOCTG.
mest neter
IPC^Excom. Stele
Digitized by Microsoft ©
5, a person or thing hateful to the god.

M
mestetp^^fliÇfliP^
, to hate ; Copt. JULOCT6.
(Demotic forms), hate, hatred.
mestit ß |lc^ (j(j ^, IV, 504, hatred,
animosity, ill-will.
mest-t
mestu
mestt-t
[ 329 ]
M
l hateful, abominable
[' thing.
i, Àmen. 22, 4, enemy.
hateful person or thing, rival ;
a woman hated or rejected by her husband
mestetiu [Fl H ^^
I, IV, 4S0,
!,
haters, enemies, foes, hostile,
mest-t (Jill
^^^ Rcc. 17, 145, a weight
o 1 ' for meat.
£S
a £S
, nostrils; varr.
m
z> Love Songs 1, 2, breast ;
ç>' Copt. ju.ecre.
mestti
£S\W 111'
mes St
mest-t
•thigh.
Mest-t ip^lç, RD. i2S, 3,2a,the
mystical Leg in Sekhet-Àaru.
mest /hfl^ Rec- 8' 9' a kind of grain,
• Mil o m or seed, or stone.
«-»kPTA-kPTAoi-
Nastasen Stele 36, a kind of vessel.
c
mestem-t
-^Tm-HPTSk-UP
o?o'^P Q ^>, eye-paint,stibium;
see mestem-t and mestchem-t ; Copt.
Digitized by
mestem-t |p^|^g|,
a substance used in medicine?
.mur
mesetch fj] "^, p. 689, T. 347, ß [Ï "^
|g>, Rec. 31, 22, (j) ^ §> Hh- 238, to hate;
Copt. JU.OCT6.
mesetchtch ||)*^»u-387,^(1-^
^.347;W.p^-^^,U.i, to hate.
mesetch-t fft^"*) £&, B.M. 797, hatred.
1 eye-
mesetchtchu fjj H ^^ % &,
hater, foe, enemy.
Mesetchtch - qet -1
B.D. 174, 5, a god.
mestchem-tp^^ff,
paint, stibium ; see mestem-t and mestem-t.
mestcher-t ||)P^^»||lP^^»
M.2I4)N. 685, fifU^, (KP^Ç,
Rev. 12, 64, ^ jj*. ^ Jjj, Rev. 12, 65; plur.
fil P^l «$«$«$. N- 978; Copt, juuk^xe,
Mestcher-ti (?) <^J), a title of the
high-priestess of Tanis.
Mestcherui <4 _fj ■£ -9-, Ombos 1, 1,
186, one of the 14 Kau of Osiris.
Mestcher-Sah [Fl P j* ÎJL*> Tom,)
Seti I, one of the 36 Dekans.
mesh r"ü~^i ^lar- Kam. 55, 71, to advance,
j\ ' to flow like a waterflood.
meshsh
to clean, to
□a L-0'
polish (?) to rub (?)
meshsh es, iv, 1.21, a log of wood.
-TO
Microsoft

M
[ 330 ]
M
mshâ ^1_,, k™»^
Rev. ii, 187, to march, to go; Copt. JUOOttje.
mshâ fj\ <=S^\St, Chabas MéL III, 2,
287, ^v T7?ték aft, soldier, warrior; plur.
Rec. 22, 2, 15.
mshâ iM^aic, Pap. 30..4, 137, warship.
mshâ
mshâ-t
mshi
1^
, a bird.
mshit|^
Copt. JüLi.cye, JU«&.cyi
meslxmeshin-t 1
c31^' > Rec. 30, 67, cakes,
a 0 1 1 1' bread.
» Jour. As. 1908, 275, to
[' wound ; Copt. JUecy.
, Rev., scales, balance ;
Hearst Pap. 12, 6, a kind of herb used in
medicine.
nieshen-t 1\ 676;
varr.^ S^ M. 571,^ ^*j£%>
N' l177' ^s^^
meshnui (?)
Rec. 31, 23, □a5"""^, Metternich Stele 50,
^(J<=>^,«enin&
meshrut f\ <=>/R> U. 511, evening
meal, supper, something hot (?) ; ^\ <~=>yj* fl\,
', passage, ford.
mshet
meqmeq
.^ e.zi
■JÔ-KK-J
I Rev. 14, 10, to consider, to ponder, to
' I ' cogitate ; Copt. JU.OKJU.eK.
meqer-t |\ <—>, A.Z. 1908, 15, an
amulet in the form of a serpent's head.
meqeh V\ <=/^S)k, sorrow, grief,anxiety,
mental pain ; Copt. JUK«&.£..
Mqetqet ^ff^
mek IfC'U- 42'236'469-v'9h 4°2'
M- 575» 577 ff-, N. 792, 1181, lo ! behold!
mekii
the name
of a god.
mek
meki
'tk U. 235, T. 275, N. 67,
Jf' lo! behold!
T. 202,
protection (?)
U. 457, protector.
mek-*&T'T-3»..&ÉSRec-
30, 198, protection.
meku ^
* .Rev. 11,174,
A.Z. 1908, 118, protecting, or
protected, places.
mekuti (?)
(2 \\v
12, 30, 42, camel cloth ; Copt. JUOYKe.
meka-t » , , station, place.
mekà .
mekerr c
'\%*™
ales- IX, 156, a plant.
_2ä blue ; Copt.
5^a.'^=^.2iß' JUcyip(?)
meker Si'p jf ^0, liar; Copt. ("ToX.
mekes^p^,u.2o7,P.7o.,^^
"^ k^.111
u-a
, Rev. 12, 36,
t\ ^ 1D t _/i t0 m'x> «"ni-^-ti'fe (?) ; Copt.
mektàr^](j
JUerJ^roX, Heb. 9^û
_2ä , tower; Copt.
mgi
J^S^, bravery (?)
meg t\ s
Digitized by Microsott ®
Hymn to Nile, 2, 13,
crier.

M
[331 ]
M
mega J^S^*^, crocodile.
Mega ^S^«a-, B.M. 32, 91, a
fiend who carried away the arm of Râ.
mgah-U l^f^jl^. afflicted;
Copt. JÄK^g,.
mgat...mi^S^^
meger
megru
megerg
met
\ / I^erusatef Stele, 49, a vessel used in a
LI ' temple.
S {(?), mortar (?)
S 3 1, things pounded (?)
ff the name of a vase or
.—I—, ' vessel.
, "de sorte que" (Revillout).
=>, U. 190
met er
T. 69, between,
met n, r=a, ten; Copt. JU.HT; O D,
the ten-day week,
met-tua , fifteen ; Copt. JULeTTlOY ;
H Jx^ » Rec- 5. 95- eighteen ; rj n, a house of
ten at Abydos; ^^_ f-H o , M. 92, P. 123, ten
chiefs of Memphis; ^^ m
123, ten chiefs of Heliopolis;
the Ten of the South.
Ö »
©00
, M. 92, P.
"•*•, chief of
Ö
met-nu n Ö, tenth; fern, n , tenth.
met-tua ^Jk^sP, T^^ep, ^7.
the festival of the 15th day of the month.
n
Met-sâs (?)
Hathor of Lycopolis.
a name or title of
met
met
1
v, death; see mut.
i, Herusàtef Stele 70, male,
r=ti. r==îû c=ffi f=ïSt , „
man ; , o, o, , phallus
metu
/c=tû
^5\ 'e="~ü, U. 629, man as a
begetter; _ [-"g, N. 812
Q=3"
Digitized by
met, metut k^, ", U. 260,
P. 198, N. 933, <"=a^<J^a> U. 553, ^-^=a
^T-^|^^A.' R729'k
297' T^m' Rec- 27, 56, T^V^'
8=' - -^' - -JT'- III' - -Pill'
, v\ , seed, offspring,
Q Q I I I Q Q _2f I I I
descendants, posterity.
metut neter t^'^^lf ^ N- io93-
|> P- Ö35, the emission of the god;
., Rec. 16,132,
F==S) tk^ f"==îi. '
f=£û
Q Jr llS^J^Xfa^
metut heh
J?
, seed of
eternity- f U> %\r "" 'he generations of men
* ' a a Jx 111' and women.
j. j. r==S)(e==ti.
metmet cm, a room in a house,
sleeping apartment (?)
met en àst «»»
^,1,102...
met (mut)
mother, wife ; see mut
met herit <e=a
plur. fi
Q A a
f=£ù
1 r=îù Q "St
I \ß AAAAJ
I ' a X
, concubine ;
I
IVWVAA ^Y I ,
I
met («==0. 'fcS), milch cow.
met r*=B., chief, governor, president.
r=ti.
met en sa ~ww oj^.
°JSJ8», president of an order of priests ; var.
I I VWi /WWW 'Y'
I I £LT A
1 r=a
'I »
I Q \\
r=ti.
'!>
A.Z. 1899, 94, Kahun, it, 17.
/—.A
met ta , governor of a district.
met
r=ti. f=a>
Q I
r=ti.
Microsoft
H?'TCin'
. . uv 1 r=ffifv "s> r=ti.

M
[ 332 ]
M
r=ti. „ r'==ü. „
, . .; Copt. woït; ^^ Rec. 36, 133,
«., IV, 1219, vessels of the body.
A/WWV . Q (Ö f
A/VNAAA ^ 1—w/—1
, poison, venom; Copt. JUL.Ä.'TOX Late
A/WSAA
A/WSAA /
.0. 1
(2.
1 1
Jour. As. 1908, 258.
iC- ■■ -ift A/VNAAA
IHGl A/WSAA
^ /WVW\ 1
■VS/WVA
A/vvwx, inundation, the emission of the Nile-god ;
A/VNAAA
ie=rx A/VNAAA
Var. A/WWV .
.*+ ras-,**" r=ffi
5T » Il AAAAAA
T ö|| AAAAAA ^ \\
11
met '^a>l>l^^> Amen. 7, 2, 18, 22,
Q I I T=r 1 ' 26, 18, canal hank.
^ ^11 |themiddleof
anything; Copt. JULHX6.
meti-t t\ «-^ ill! 4 °'ReV'13 middle6
meti
met-t
<-=a (1(1 rr-3. Rev. n, 137,
Rev. it, 143, middle; Copt,
JULHXe.
met-t ^ 11 ©, ^ 11 |0, noon, mid-
day; Copt. JUteepS; see q
o
met-t r=a, r=a, r=a
IV Til
111 nu |. nu- '**'>'•
exact, regular, fittingly, to he right, correct;
=211-
met-ti <C=a *n I, Mar- Karn. 52, 20,
Treaty 14, '^(H*]. Q (jtj j , Rec. 27, 230,
what is right, or usual, or customary, or lias
always been; = ^ l]0-
f=£û
1HUI
!. ^nn.
^,iv.
metit uuu 1141 ■) uu'
994, Rec. 31, 147, righteousness, integrity.
metu (metru) ^]®,^ *| *| ; JL
Amen. 17, 12, right order, correct arrangement;
r=ti.
met-t ' J"Q [|)f
an obligatory offering.
, Annales III, 1 to,
met-ti ab(?)
r=ti.
111?.-
ec\ 20, 41,
^JlO Gol. t2, 105, right disposition,
I I U I ' suitable, conformable.
met-ti er
met-ti hati
_^ coinciding with ;
see meter.
11 —=^ 'Ö', true hearw,
I I o \\ III
right dispositions.
met-t Oneter.t)^fl,J?^
&ts rTu) <s=> *"& attestation, testimony, de-
£jr. Q -<s5~ for» 1 .• ■']
21 Q Q SI claration, evidence.
metiu (metriu) c=ffi Y\ & tâ !,
Amen. 20, 11, witnesses.
met-ti (meter-ti) maät <e=a ^ j|
■^-M ■• r^ll Q'iv> "2'testifier to the
truth, true witness, agreeing with the truth.
met
r==B.n
Rev. 11, 184, justice;
see meter.
r=Bb
Metmet (?) ' o", Tuat V, a serpent-god.
metmet
f=TÙf=TÙ
IV, 364,
r=ti.
f=£û
r'=:'''''ffir'=="''ö.
' ) ) i ' m % H '. 1 vü>69> r'-='h' laws- Meta-ä (?) f^
MII. a ^ II. digitized by Microsoft (h)1 *
<?£$> «$, topry into(?)
iet 'e=a, iv, 1122, ^f®, iv, 1148,
P. 611, a kind of Sudani cloth or linen,
<®
rope, cord ; var.
met , jar.
o
V
1. 77-
met Y^, neck(?); Copt. JULO~f.
met t\ Q, unguent, little ball (?)
mett en maä A " ««« .=^7 ß, Rev.
tt, 125, true speech; Copt. XirtJULÇ.
me«a....(P)^;^j,, "•_>>.
meta t\ =^=0, U. 111, N. 420, a cake.
D, Tuat VI I, a star-god.

M
[333 ]
M
implements, staves.
meta tx^flp^ Rev-> to be l,leased'
meta Ä^Pf'content; Copt-iüL^t-
meta f\ 1 0 <? > '''• 3°-»
Rec ,-,1, 119, cord, rope
met-ä (?)
meti ^r^
call; Copt. JULOYXR
house, abode (?)
ù, Rev. 12, 41, to
meti
r=ti.
Wk"i
Rev. 11,
mtuten
10 <-...
A/VWVA ,
(Jill
metpen-t *~ww
poignaid.
metf-t I
metmet
Rec. 21, 98 = Copt.
ÏÏT6TÏÏ, ye.
««««.j dagger,
_ U> poignard, dagger.
-f\Q&| Rec. 32, 67; see
. -B^ lin henmemet.
meten^^,^^,^^,
way, road, path ; V\ ? ? I f=j , path of heaven,
i.e., courses of the heavenly bodies ; Copt.
JULfJ-JIT ; vav. t\ S==i £55 ^^^ 1 %
fff ^ "• «*
1 57, J\ r==ffi (1(1 ^ (J(J. Rev., to be content
satisfied; Copt. JULi/f"
meti
"i Rev. 13, 67, to occupy,
J' to take possession.
31, Nubian guardian, soldier, policeman ; Copt.
JJL&.TOI.
metenu '"ïao,|,| A-z- »905, 103, right,
«mg I I: correct.
f=S)
i, IV, 202, reward.
, Rec. 24, 185, 186, to
Meti
tWWVA
\\ HH Ik q w -©*' of a nend.
mt»V!.»=Cop,ftTe'fIS:
mtutii
metenu-t
meten ^ir0
decorate a stone with designs.
metnit ^fl/UI, ^fll)-^,
A.Z, 1870, 17ï, batdeaxe.
mm
j-^Jr _£' ©G' I <a<2*
, the impersonal "one."
mtut t^l%1> M- r22. N- 646, "one."
metll t^^N^*"-"*---, scabbard of a sword (?)
metu K^î^!> Herunter
Stele 103 .
mtni
mtuf
©
Urdu I
, Rev. 12, 31,
u©
© Jour. As. 1908, 267 =
^-W_' Copt. HTA-Cf.
mtuu |\ Z£, Rev- ". «63 = Copt.
Jire* 1 1 1 nxen, we.
metun (?) 'e==a ^fea, a iass0ed ox.
0 AAftAAA
metUU '"^^'^ V , Sallier 11, t, 8,
Rec. 36, 16, arena, place where the sacrificial
bulls were hunted, or made to fight (?)
\,kiii
life.
. metenu
0 ©
meter-t «= , IV, 39, noon, mid-day;
<^>0 r—'"O Kev* 6, 26, time of mid-day ;
© 1 <==> 1 ' Copt, juteepe.
meter-t f=^ ° f|-, Rev. 8, 171, day-couch.
meter <o j |, presence, the being present
or in front of ; Copt. ZJÜTo.
meter ""^MY t0 be riSllt> riSht> correct,
<o I I exact, just.
meter |\ Q X\, p. 185, M. 29«,
w
M
-^&- r=ti. s s
1
Digitized by Microsoft. ®
•*"©- PI r=ffl
'&>
0 JS»
iTTlHTTIIlUr

M
©
[ 334 ] M
f=ü>ü , ^=tû (M ^ ^,Jour. As. 1908,
|û, Rev. 11,140,
253.
(I Q. 1 g£, Rev. 13, 25, to bear testimony, to
give evidence; ^^^ g^(](],
Anastasi I, 215, "I beg you to inform me";
Copt, juteepe.
M-296,2LL'N'898,211
r=ti.
f=nù
.))$, ^974,2^11'
r2=mss ß. w . . '°==và^\\>> À1
f=|l |@1=i;='w,tness;Plur-<Ë>el I l Si'
lllräfli' <^> 11 eri* ,297'
"«MI Vi M fh&% A-Z- '9o6, 29l
11
many witnesses ; Copt. JUtltTpe, JU.eepe.
metr-u ^ V|Ï ^ Mar" K-rn'52' '''
<rr> Ja I I 1 1 1 spies, scouts.
old decisions brought forward as witnesses, old
saws quoted ; f=aSi oY\ ^ '] |& ^7 (1 % 1
n x> . (■—u) f\ o v v jo
i gû, well-attested integrity; v\ Q^
, well-seasoned trees.
°^-SJJSr'-"-'-2JJ
meter <e=^a Y\ .^V, bad (false?)
testimony, damning evidence.
metrit o (J(J0"j , integrity, uprightness.
, a goddess.
Metrit
re=tû
%(j(H,Tuat VIII, one of
Metrui
the bodyguard of Rä
meter ^-^-, staff, stick, weapon
/c=tû
rc=Bb
metri -1
o o
m^" Koller
meter-t -Œa<=>°) Koller Pap. 7, ,
ö ö III
meter ,c?û©i^) Rev. 14,12, (e=^ffi(]%
I l^^i marsh (?) swamp(?
:?)
meteh (?)
L_«/). Rev. 11, 169,
|yü|x Rev. 11, 173, tied; Copt. JU10TX.P,,
metes
' \V , knife, weapon.
Ci
méteg |\ S l""'. bake-ry; %
metgi |^ s (ji^L-fl, Rev. 12, 55, part,
portion; Copt. JULOYXI.
meth-t
meth 1
mut I
metha
, mother; see mu-t
,, to die, dead; see
jo, Rec. 32,' 230,
make a claim, to demand a thing insolently, to
flout, to insult.
Pap. 2, 8, part of a boat's tackle
Digitized by Microsoft ®
methpeil-t V\ g , an amulet made
—CT^ /WVW\ O
of l$fc..
methen ^|g, |^, p.-,85,
way, road, path ; plur. 1\ "^*-\
methlli Ï |\ s=i, Su"lde> conductor of
I JS^ /www a caravan.
Methenik^^"U29vk'
g=:=' "] %ä jk., N. 898, the Road-god.
■ methsu (?) t\ s=> H ïfia :] !, Rec.
3h 21
metu i-k^^p 6oiîi
\\, I5- 676, J_^e=,, U. 632. J_
^â-1^968. A-AI Ai-A
Mi- AM- AHIfc

M [ 335 ]
A^-Ak^ A^S-A
v>fîr> A , fîr, t0 speak, to talk, to say;
A ^-^^^^l^)' u- 632; Copt. xAo-rre.
T. 245) 342, J_c^^, U. 631 (= J_|, T.
306,^, T. 307X^4^^^,
745, M. 754, l\§; Plur. | c^s ^ g
A-lfcâf !-»#• A^
■ITAM
0, U. "209,
m
m
I-J
speech,command, order; **^™
a lie.
met-t A
141, Jl , || Q , word, speech, maxi
proverb, decree, ' verdict, sentence, business
affair, tilings, talk, opportunity; plur. /I
AM-A•=>$"#• AT
Ar^i'A^M'.A^V
^c\ go, word, speech ; Copt. JULrtX.
met A -Sfc^, ^ec- l6> 57, ne> falsehood.
met-t J_ g o ^ c^, Rev. ,4, 35,
■vt, Rev. n, 178, a foreign speech.
met-
üA
w.
e
.(3 o
metut äaiut A
, high sounding words, boastful words.
a talkative man,
chatterer.
1
evil
met-t bàn-t A^âr JÛ
word, speech of ill omen, curse.
metu pet ||^ ^, ... 3o4,
word of the sky, i.e., thunder.
M
met-t per nesu A ^lo1-"3, iv.1031,
palace affairs or gossip.
met-t mut
A
^ 1
., word of
death, condemnation, death sentence.
metut en per-â-àb A
<=> r Li words of pride.
a I2I1
. J ."WWNA
a? 1
1:1 words of truth or law, legal affairs, or
"""" matters, or business.
1 1 1
metut en hap A
o 1 211
i I /wwv\
DS.A
f
of hiddenness, *>., crafty or deceitful words or
actions.
Z. 1
Digitized by Microsoft ®
metut en sa en Àth, etc. A
«*» T H S , Anastasi I, 28, 6, words of a
Delta man with a man of Abu (Elephantine).
metut en senmef AAA ~«~« ***** *Ä",
Rec 5, 97, last year's words.
met-t nefer-t ^g J^> AT
go T<rr>, fair speech, smooth words.
metut neter =||||, =|||, ||||,
lATâi-Tl'iâ-i^:,-"-*^
" words of the god " [Thoth].
metu ra en Kam-t f\ A ^-l>^\
I s—1 «\ , "word of the mouth of
Egypt," i.e., the Egyptian language.
met-t khas-t k^^fà ^^, foul
speech, vile words, rebellious words.
metut tut A C^J A ' ^
evil things or words.
metu terf f\c^'\>
182, 4, word of wisdom (?)
Metu-àakhut-f | ^ | ^Zlê'
A c"'=:' ^ 1^ ° Litanie 57, .1 form of the
S Si JT^"*^ ' Sun-god.
1 o
**■
B.D.

M
[ 336]
M
Tonil i
Metu-âakhut-f A a '^ c ",
Seti I, a ram-headed god, one of the 75 forms
of Rà (No. 57).
Met-en-Asàr A ««« "^ ß\, Turn II,
a serpent-god.
Met-her A © Tliat V1,a benev°lem god
4 v ' of the dead.
Metu-ta-f A "&.
S, 1 he name of a god.
met A '.
met Ann A A ft0, "staff of Anu," the
•4J- 111 10 name of an amulet.
M*^|,B.D. 189,
, stick, staff; plur. \sS
; Rec. 30, 66, parts
■ ' of a boat or ship.
met f\ C^3^' AZ-1867> io5' t0slrike-
metiu (?) nubu J.\'^%.
gold workers (?) tools for working gold.
metu A ^-^-, Denderah III, 63: (1) the
sceptre of Isis-Hathor; (2) the holy sceptre of
Heru-Behuti ; (3) the holy sceptre of Osiris
(Tuât II).
Met! A c^JftTuat I, a hawk-headed
' -Ö- 11 god with a serpent staff.
met-t ^\ "C7, salve, unguent; see
Met-t-qa-utchebu t^*^3 Yh "*"*
^î^"lJ^ti'thenameofthe
10th division of the 'j'uat.
mta t\^—D, a preposition = rtTe, itTi.
Meta 1^=-=- I), •'• 695. a god (?)
Metiu K^JMek J. A,edcsj 1,CrS-
"~Ï!Ï TTT TT (thc country), Habyl. V "ET £H
THÏ-
M'titi(?) a
"çk, Rouge
\\ \\ I JZ4
I.H. 144, 47, the name of a Libyan rebel.
in any case, at any rate, by all means, certainly
assuredly, undoubtedly ; Gr. mV
Metni t\ '
WS^ /WVW\
god. a god of evil.
<Q,ahippopotamus-
meteh f
meteh t
w
the name of a
crown.
1 Àmen. 13, 19, to
1.
U 1
tie (?)
meteh Q; J^-fl, tr~j}L-=4, ^^
to work in wood, to cut, to saw wood,
to work as a carpenter.
Tuat XI, a doorkeeper-
god.
metes Jg£~~ p "^>>, U. 510. 553, a knife,
something sharp; var. ^^ \\ .
Metes ^B V
Metes ^^p \ ^j, Hh. 423, a god;
0, T. 240.
0
Metes-àb
Metes-mau(?) |n ^ —^
i
Metes-en-neheh
0
^ Utrg. I, 10, an il.is-
I ' headed god
\—% J] 'j'uat IV, the door of die 3rd
-*|, lJ' .section of Rast'au.
fuat IV, the door of the 4th section of
Rastau.
/www
Metes-neshen ^^ p \ ^
1_7)^, Rec. 16, 132, a god.
Metes-her ^(1 ^ Tuat vu, a lyn
goddess, a defender of Af.
Metes-her-àri-she tsX^-^û
w
•S I L^-', B.D. 144, the lierait! of the 6tli Aril.
Metes-sen (?) j\ .=g 0 . , ,* the
name of the doors of the 7th Arit.
metSU tisT^M % /%. distinguished.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

M
[ 337 ]
M
^^-t SO 'u-56'k il *'
1\ j W i, oil, unguent, salve, ointment and
pomade, both scented and unscented ; var.
O.
\ AAiWATi r . to
1 <VWW\ ^i *|
metch rh
I » /WVW\ I I \
bedeep' "fti Wdeep' *fl\S- "fi\*
Hymn Darius i8, doubly deep.
/WVW\ V *
(3 o
AAAAAA *
metchut rn "w^ a/wwx, rh
1 j \ i W —i /WWV\ I ! «
Tt\^' m°:|z:- m«- m
TÎNn,^o7ln* iivc-3' injrn
a deep place, deep, pit, cavern extending
underground, the subterranean shrine of a god ; plur.
Tr\tt Kl^K- Mi'
,/ J U. 418, and see P. 453, two caverns;
liTl ?E\ ' Copt. JÖLTCJO.
Metch-t rh
www, Tuat VI, a gulf
I I \ ■ W ■ AAAAAA
in the Other World.
Metch-t-nebt-Tuat ~ft\
/WVW\
, the name of the 6th division of the Tuat.
Metch-t-qa-utchebu t\ ^ft\
^Ï^J^thenameofthe
10th division of the Tuat
metch-t rh , cattle pen, byre; plur
IK!" T^^h^l^-SB-
stalled oxen.
, metchut ^^O-Trir. N- -386,
shelters for cattle in the fields, stalls for cattle.
metch (?) -TV (reading unknown), a
measure of capacity = 160 to 165 henu, or 7878 litres
= the old Ptolemaic medimnus.
metchu |^~^ ^> <®, L 77,cord, rope;
see v\ (®, P. 611.
metcha-t |\ | | o^, Rev- h, 49.
& a a measure.
Digitized by
metcha-t t\ | o •>}, n ° I , chisel, a
cutting tool; Copt. AKAJCl (?)
metCha k„
to destroy, to slay (?)
Metcha lb
v&, Gol. r3, 113,
^^,N, 956,
the name of a god.
metcha-t t:
, U. 601, book,
written roll, decree, writing, manuscript, edict,
order, liturgy, document, deed, draft, letter,
epistle; plur. f\ |0=^=» Copt XU3U3JU.e(?)
metcha-t may be the reading of
Thes. 1295, divine literature;
^Sk, book of destruction.
metcha-t ■=^=,1 ■=^=,1 ^^
1-
I AAAAW
3, letter, writing, book; plur. §-9
Htt'^T^' A.Z. 1908, 114,
^. ^ ===>, U. 524, T. 331 ; |f
Book of the 75 addresses to Râ;
nnnm
nnn n'
■ J J X 9 0, Book of traversing Eternity;
/> O LD I— -J 1 /WVW\ I ^ü
Cl
/WWV\ ,
B.D. 162, 13.
metcha-t ent tua ^^
*^"fj i], Book of Praise.
metcha-t ent tua Rä
AAAAAA
*
o
" Book of the praise of Râ," the title
of the great Solar Litany.
metcha-t neter T s-'-'T \, sacred book
WAA rf I I
J h 1, books of words
or writing
of the gods, i.e., hieroglyphic papyri.
metcha-t (?)
I, A.Z. 1899, 72,
I Coronation Stele 4, men of books,
scribes.
metchau.... U^f, a.Z.
1899, 94, the title of a priest.
Microsort®

M
metchami (?) ^ ß xj \
14, 16, devourer
metchab ^\ ft e
w,
[ 338 ]
,, Rev.
M
Jr « to restrain, to
^-—^ fetter.
Z7 I
ReC-3°'67.Ti^J
for baling (?)
metchah ^
e
111
, vessel used
ö "X to hew, to chop,
X c n' to fell a tree.
metcher Jj^J^. u. 607, ^to,
TO, U. 458, jü|, I, T. 282, Rec. 29, 78, to
1 *s2
press, to urge, to be strenuous ; ##, "^*~^ IV,
208, to follow a course of action closely, to be
a faithful follower; 1=10 ® 1, E.T. I, 53;
"1— to compel someone to wonder
<=> ill
or admire.
B* , Àmen. n, 17,
, I, 14, pressure, urgency.
metcher-t 1
1=M ^
metcher-t ^^ j, vjtrjfc J Décrets 15,
48, impost, tax, charge, burden.
Metcher rjo
the name of a fiend
or devil.
Metcher t\ B> H, a walled district;
compare Heb. -,'"ߣu, The name Qi^SQ may
have been given to Egypt in respect of its
double wall; see Spiegelberg in Rec. 21, 41.
metcherâ t\ B* ft jl, Mar. Kam.
15, 6, tower, fort.
metcheh % SJ. » ^£g
metcheh t\ "^ § <=>^. n. 1217,
P. 428, M. 612, girdle; Copt.
JW-OYX^.
metcheh t\ ^ $ 0» p- 428, M. 612,
N. 1216, pike, dagger.
w-
metchehu f
!» IV» 707,
, tools or weapons.
metchet t\ "^, P. 187, M. 348, N. 901,
=#L-fl,
j (later
form of metcher), to press, to' urge, to be
strenuous, to strike.
metchet-t
àS-B-ïH
violence, strength, zealous, strenuous.
Metchet-t-àt %v "^^
N- 956. a g°d-
metchettef-t
tool.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 339]
N
N
ri Heb. 2 :
n in Spanish and
Amharic ^ .
n
/WVW\ /WVWW /WVW\
u
pers. pron. ist plur. : we, us, our ;
Copt. K.
11 «m«, V, :*rï:, <S=J, Rec. 27, 83, a
mark of the genitive masc. sing. : belonging to ;
/WWW A/WWX
see also n , ni ; Copt. tt.
11-t , >/°> y^0> a rrlark of the
genitive, sing, and plur.
H .www. often placed before the infinitive:
while, as long as, because, since, as, on account
of, in respect of.
11 www, \J t a conjunctive particle: for, then.
11 .www, * , \J, , a preposition: for,
to, on account of, in ; Copt, tt, tt<&..
*äb— ^J\|oppt£nga^:
11 uah er %/ T<=>, in addition to.
11 ma ~ww\ y (J. like.
n mbah |\ r-=a, before>in the Pre/
JS^- sence of.
I daily; Copt.
jw.jw.Hrte.
H mGH- L /WWW /WWW
Ö (2
/WVW\ /WVW\ /WVW\
11 meru , *^=3l, *^3l, ww
ci
«v.
/WVW\
ty.^^.so
Rec. 3, 116, /www
that, in order that
11 neheh
for ever.
II ra ^ww\ <r^> |, Jour. As. 1908, 265,
0 Ö j. A/WW*
11 ha
' Ü^ 1^. ® ' behInd> about-
11 her /www * , /www * . at, upon ; varr.
\\
11 khen n benr
AAAAAA
"L^~t*, însïde and outside.
11 kher /www ^ . /www ill , with, by.
11 tchet 'www 01 for ever.
11 , a particle.
11 tuti o
.A
\\
, Rec. 17,44
11
, to turn (?) to come (?)
/www
IÏÏÏIII
n(?) , Nàstasen Stele 36
11, im
, U. 520,
T. 329, P. 3r5, -"- 3O, [-], , ju 1
/WVW\ U /WVW\ /WV>
T. 623, P. 582, /www-^à, Rec. 32, 179, no,
not; Copt, tt; compare Heb. N7.
rm
Peasant 200, no, not so (in answer
to a question).
n-t
], u.
213,
<•■"-> ,
without, destitute of, not possessing ; Copt. «&.T
(for ant). .
/WVW\
0^k , a particle of negation.
-nt-u (for nti) ~^ ^-%*, ^ ■%*,
without, destitute, not possessing.
nti <=>„^ "•*&*, Amen. 16, 3, 27, 5,
—Jl—r O \\
ft /WWW /WWW "*—^,T ■»—H—*
destitute of, not possessing, without ; Copt. A.T.
<=> \\
llti ^UW> destitute man,
a man of nothingness, worthless,
\\
poor man.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
ntiu (plur. of nti)
û , N. 960, -"- ^ ^j "I, Ree. 31, 174,
Y 2

N
[ 340 ]
N
/WWV\
ro76,
Dream Stele 38,
III. IV,
™* ™. ... I» Iv> 989>
S W
0 \\
/WWW
o \\
IM;
I /WWV\
1
<? w
i'-jf.,.-%£i(var-__
the poor, the destitute, the
worthless, the damned.
0 Tuat V, the non-existent,
III' a name of the wicked.
■'- »a,
ntiu
_zmiir a name
im au "JL* jg-^ % ^, faultless.
11-n au ma "^ (j % Oft, IV- IO?3

ceaselessly.
11 âu gert im âri-ritu
a
/WVW\ /WWV\
^tk niost assuredly there cannot
Jl ' be done.
www. r\ rt
11 âs, 1111 as q p, Rec 31, 31, ju (| I,
I, unless, except only ;
'^"^
Nsjv iwwv\ ï *> '47'
ntiàsi %^
, imperishable.
nn ua 1 , no one.
/WWAA /I
nn tin, nn unt
, /WWAA ,
/wvw\ /wvw\ /wwaa o
-=|=» , non-existent; Copt. JULtt; later
Ci
/www
/WVW.
I I I
see Rec. 21,
42.
nn un mtaf *JU' ^>t\ ^—n = Copt.
"•\_ilH^.^Ä—
-VyWV\ /WWV\ .
eJULttTCf ; see Rec. 21, 42
nn urt
/WWV\
resting, unceasing.
^r*
n usli ^, Rev-I4'l6'without ; Copt-
ntiuteb %" 1| J ^ , immutable.
nttbegg^jg^,-^"^;
>^, A.Z. 1907, 58,
nn paut
/WW\A
never, at no time.
ntper
n petrâ
nmaa
D o
unseen, invisible.
Û { 45S-, ullobs?r«;d>
1 <L invisible.
/WWV\
/WWV\
>-.m j^.'%a<s>
■f\ /WWV\
/WWV\
po'
0 unseen, invisible, sightless, eye-
•<s>-' û 0' less, blind, unseeing.
n maä-t
n mu
i , unrig
Ulli °
;hteousness.
/WVW\ T—'I—.. /WWAA
/WWAA -. ^WWW.
/WVW\ TT^ /WVW\
waterless, arid,
desert.
nttmut -%^
motherless.
n meh _n_ c"=>\
.0^^*
Awvwx o , u n plated (?)
/wwv\ I I I
n /WWW
nn nu f^—%
/WWV\ 0 ^S.
nn nefa
/WWV\
/WWV\
/WWV\
/WWV\
/WWV\
/WWV\
°°S
/WWV\
iVWW*
/WWV\
0, unseeing, blind.
233 >P\ 1, airless.
nti nen %"±± /5A ^, Rec.
32, 177, unfailing.
n netchnetch-t -J1-'T 'T"^.
incontrovertible, indisputable, not to be gainsaid.
nnre -JL-<=>,-JL-<T>, .™mberless,
ww« I w«, û innumerable.
nn rut-f -"- X\ ^ grow'hless- barre»
_n_ u \> I land.
'j^- rekh i^TJ^TI -*-
^i°^' -"- ^*©*i' unknown>un-
knowing, ignorant; plur. ^ j| o ^ 1,
I
%*•
"if 1 l 1
nn ertat "~"-"' n, not allowable.
nti lia-ti ^-^Oyfr, Rec. 2,
roc, senseless man, fool.
destitute, indigent, possessionless.
nn kheper ^{, uncreate.
/WWAA
Digitized by Microsoft ®

— N [ 341 ] N
, U. 322, unknowing.
nti khesef "JU* "CLL-fl, irresistible;
^ \\ I
plUf-^^^f ^-
1111 Sep , no time, never;
/WWV\ U © /WWV\
(or D
0 Y never
D © l/Jf\ W^ x " " l/yf\ t>^/' before
nil smà *JU' —»- Q (), untold, indescri
bable, unimaginable.
nn smen
I /WWV\ *iy U
unstable,
instability.
0
nti sen. Q uVJ ° Q " without second,
^~" ' II' ^S^ ö' unique.
nn sekh-t rçA ^, unseamed,
/www -1—I—I ' '
without join.
nti sesh s.u X, SLQ X, j111™1151^.
-A ^ö0 .A impassable.
nti sek
H ^l /WWW p ^
M8^> . M 8 '=«. Rec. 2, 30, un-
/WWW I A >»-.L-r I A
diminishing, indestructible, never-failing,
incorruptible.
N-sek-f Z^^J^JT. IV> 366, the
name of a star.
nn stint
n setem
unusual,
unwonted.
j. , disobedient, deaf (?)
nn set -t" fl<=^* -x ■ unslit* unsplit'
/WWV\ I
nnshenä "^ 2
intact.
J&£>, unrepulsed.
/WWV\ /WWV\ Vi
nn kat '""^ U JÎL. unemployed, idle,
/WWV\ I mi' workless.
nn tenu
Nna-rutf -1
/wwv\
/WWV\ 0
*1
, without division.
Nrutf ^ ©.
Nàa-rrutf -_ju. ft
fr
Q ©
; see
(j^T*©-; see Nrutf ""* ^ ©.
0
„iSl
N-urt-f ^ tfV, "He «'ho rests not»
<3g *^_' —a title of Osiris.
N-urtch-nef -^ ^ j&, P. 480,
N. 7, 1268,
«* /WWV\
Nn-rekh
3S"~T
, N. 848,
P. 70, M. roi, a title of
Osiris.
the name of a
serpent deity.
a Traum.
:Sf-
N-erta-nef-besf-khenti-hehf
/wwv\ r-r-i
lu wra
17, 103, one of the seven spirits who guarded
the body of Osiris.
N-erta-nef-nebt <> ^^ (1,
, Edfû I,
.M"
Berg. I, 3,
ioc, one of the eight sharp-eyed custodians of
the body of Osiris.
N-heri-rtit-sa
-JU.
N-àri-nef Nebàt-f
'M 11 <? I» trie g°d °f 'he nth hour of the day.
Digitized by
.Jul, ^}. B.D. 69, 15, 70, i, a god.
N-ger-s _n_ S <&_*_. b.D. 149, the
/www n c\ n
god of the 8th Aat; varr. ^ I ^, ^ &
Nti.she-f^f5|,B-V64ofa,4g„d
N-tcher-f
&
., P. 64,
&
M. 745, a god, son of Hetepi
and Urrtà.
/WWW
na *\= , not.
>V^ /WWV\
/WWW
na
= Copt. rte.
k = Copt. rt<*L, prefixed to words, e.g.,
A
, .!«&.«&. great ;
pretty; <^ __ "^v, ru.cye many, etc.
na
/WWW ^
-ww« rt«i.rte nice,
IWWV\
na "Ôs, , a demonstrative particle: this,
/www ra no
these, ^-ww. ^J|j(
n n (3 I /www <^-^>
^ I /WW\A
j *V\ WWW
I /WW/W
j *V\ /WWW
I A.
Î
<rr>^-rji, IV, 102.
Mlcfuèott ®
v 3

N
[ 342 ]
N
mi /wwv\
■A
A/WW\ t\fWW\ *\
na -^ |, U. 196, these = \MI^. T- 75.
N. 607.
[/ nau ~-K^^1kVo'T-75,
(VlrVM /WWW O
M. 229, IK III, IK o, these, these who are;
T" I D %S t\ Ö theSe are they Wh°
ll lM\Äi' are behind.
|\ ^Z-L, wind, air, breeze; plur.
Rev. ii, 132, 174, their; Copt, nef ;
~w^"^(] , his; Copt n«i.iq; ■WWA Ij^
(I V> . , Rev. ii, 149, our; Copt, rtert ;
—Ik fl -' Rev"M* "* —Ik fl !^ïTÎ*
AAAAAA A. *\ Û
Rev. ii, 141, ""»"k 0 ^^YT' Rev' II) I34'
your ; Copt. rteTert.
&C{ naât — ^ (je ], ^ (je ^, Rev.
13, 34 = Copt. rteT, those who.
naâ_t $J I .\l|„.Mettcrnich
Stele 48, abode, house, prison (?); Heb. N*").
Jeremiah xlvi, 25, Ezekiel xxx, 14.
naàherf "^U© "ç, Rev. n, 186,
jvith him ; Copt. rt«S-,P.p«&.q.
Naàb '^T ® Berg' '' IO' a bird-headed
Ä. I ' fire-god.
naab \ l| J @ . . . > Rec- l9> 95. part
of a shrine; Copt. rt«i-ßl.
—- ., AAAAAA ^2>-
Naarik ^ ^ ^*, B.D. 165, 3, a
name of a god ; var. ^=^ jk^T'::=^'
Naâ-rrut
S\
, a name of
the shrine of Osiris at Hensu (Khânês) ; varr.
AAAAAA A. <-—-> 1 I AAAAAA AAAAAA
A/WW\
naä iK 1
"C7
„, 1, Rev. 11, 185.
UQ.T 3
Rev. 13, 2, great, greatness
Copt, rti-i-i., ni.i.
AAAAAA j^3~, Rev. 11,185, good,
naanu
beautiful; Copt. rt«&.rtcnr, erU-rtonr ;
~zz£®- [I, Rev. 13, 78 - Copt. en«&.rtonrc.
naärana ^^ ( \ ] g, \
1 ^ V1^ ^^ ^'young soldier *
_g»a.
plur. ^
I ©
5—flM?i.
1
1:
1 1 1 Anastasi I, 17, 3; com-
QyVQ'
pare Heb. -tyî.
naäsh ^^K, ^ j-^K. Rev. i3) 29,
many; Copt, ru-cye, ert«&.cye, eni.cycwonf.
-VW./NA
naäsha TjTjT
V .wwv« .
Rougé I.H., II, 125, to be strong, to be great;
/wwv. r\ r\
the late form is 1"k <$4\. 00 (2 ; Copt. rt«&.cye.
nai
Copt, none-, rte-
nai "^ 00, ~~~ <£\, Israel Stele 11, this,
AAAA
these ; Copt. ltA.1. With suffixes :— "^
©
, Rev. 11, 179,
A.
, Amen. 5, 9,
! Jï. ™y>
..thy;
., his;
, hers;
Herusàtef Stele 75,
AAAAAA A. A. AAAAAA
our; ^ UU 777, Rec. 21,97,
/WVWV
AAft/W\
)
(WWV.
© Rev. ii, 184,
III' their.
Rec. 2i, 97,
J)J)^j,Israel Stele 23,
nai ^ l|l| A., Rev. i3) 28, yet, again,
nai-t ijs,
, P.S.B. 12, 125, house,
abode ; plur.
^ l
I, Hymn to Nile, 2, 10,
AAAAAA £-x J AAAAAA ^-x I AAAAAA
"^ !> DO !> "^
(j^^\";seeN-rut-f^^©. ___
^^ Digitized by Microsoft ®

N
[ 343 ]
N
www ,r 1, canals,
' AAAAAA
naiaru ik
rivers ; compare Heb. ">rT2-
AAAAAA -f\ r
nau iK ^ ^i, gift, present,largesse.
AAAAAA —— I 7 AAAAAA I 7
nau, nâau ^^ f*fo ^> "^* h*>
AAAAAA AAAAAA /""ff"? AAAAAA
AAAAAA ^ I
AAAAAA -Ö
nau, nu © <^, Koller Pap. 3, 6,
AAAAAA ^,/m
4, 30, ostrich ; var.
ö Q.
nau
©
Kheta £)
g, Koller Pap. 1, 6, weapon (of
^ïr-s).
AAAAAAfö -
nau-t^^|7\
I AAAAAA
Israel Stele 23, Libyan soldiers,
ZJ7
^Jl.CI
AAAAAA f\0
nau-t ^ ^ "^, U. 323. Plan', leaf.
foliage; plur. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^, T. 311,
herbs, pasture.
AAAAAA
auatha, nauathan ik
AAAAAA ^>.
, Champoll. Mon. 223, IK -i )
X
x
, Thes. 1204,
AAAAAA ^v
I AAAAAA
. X to move quickly.
VMM
to tremble, to shake ; compare 0^.
»\fVWVA -^y^ jQ
naur IK ^==f ga, Rev. 13, 6, great.
AAAAAA n /"N
nab-t IK j St, , Litanie 53, lock of hair,
tress; plur. ^ J Q ^ ^ ^, T. 240.
AAAAAA n AAAAAA A^
nabenu \ JIö e ^> to be bad.
evil, wicked, hostile.
aaaaaa n
Nabkhun ^j
Cat. 422, the temple of Sebek at Gebelên ;
Gr. Scßxowis (?)
<2® ®° «fl, Remot.
aaaaaa ^-l
AAAAAA n Q
nabhnu ^ JJ
0 ©;
to bark, to
bay (of a dog); Heb. r.12, Arab. ^-y.
Nabti
ÏJ
Q Tuat I, a pilot of the
\\ boat of the Beetle.
AA/WVA <^_—>"\ O AAAAAA
Namart^_> 1$, .^
AAAAAA <^^> # *
/ ,, Nimrod; Heb. *"np$
NWW\ .IIIIIIJ.
namenkh IK L~"^ $■, beneficent.
namesmes
, to overflow; see
:; the
true reading is ngesges.
nan aaaaaa ^\ & , to proclaim ; see aaaaaa
AAAAAA AAAAAA
nanaiu
nani-t o
Ö
] ^.
foreigners.
Rev. 13, 21,
honeycomb.
AAAAAA j^
nanu ik '^ ®~, Rev. 14, 10 =
*\ "*\ AAAAAA (\ A O
II AAAAAA 11 1(1
AAAAAA ± *L~__
nanefru Ik I <=>, the benevolent.
AAAAAA ± n
nanefr-t ik T 3N0, jour. As. 1908,308,
goodness; Copt. rto*>rcrpe.
AAAAAA =fc ...
Na-nefer-àri-Shetit
(2 (|(| , a title (Demotic period).
AAAAAA =fc
Nanefrsheti iik T
the name of a goddess.
41*Bv
AAAAAA
nar i^ <=>, b.d. 137,20,23
Narh ^ <=> J ^, Tuat II, a god.
jiahama \ra^^.^^^ j.
used in medicine.
nahra ^/"^ m^l 7\,Thes.I202,
to flow away; Heb. -,r"0.
AAAAAA Q Q
naheb. IK fifi, eternal.
, Anastasi I, 237,
Digitized by Microsoft ®
V\f ^^ foul-stinking-bad;
contrary winds, head winds, stormy winds.
v 4

/WVW\
[ 344 ]
/WVW\
nal?a \i?M^'A,iastasiI'243'
a strong-smelling plant, thorny growth, scrub,
bush.
nahi Ik | \\ h N ®-, to make a sign
with the eye, to wink (?)
nahn /WW
« &\ to proclaim,
P\ proclamation.
«WA Opi j) I WWW Q
NahSU \îPl^|.IV.7r6, ^J
1 % !, the Blacks of the Sudan.
or grain used in medicine.
/www _r_ /\ ^j^ ./www » ^v ^j^
nasaq \f^' \^^^>
to cut, to stab, to prick, to separate.
Nasaqbu, Nasaqbubu ^T^zi j]%
a name or tttle of Àmen.
/WWW H
nask Ik disturbed, distorted.
Nashutnen /www Ibv r-^-i ^f1 11,
U. 550, a serpent-fiend.
nasht
")S—3 1» fee
v. 13.
13, 22, strength; Copt. K^cyxe.
naqi ^(j^,^' e^teà'CoPy
naaq
/WWW
no (f.
d '~~ZL ° Israel Stele 7,
<&./" Ill' grain.
/WWW J g— *-^3C -—-j
naqetit ik n .^j-, Anastasil,
25> 7> Sphinx III, 2ri, sleep; Copt. ttKOTK.
X ,£ I stone-
t /.pilll' cutters.
nakäiu
165, 1, a Nubian title of Amen.
/wwv
nathakhi ik
\v castanets,
>*- ' clappers.
naatch \
pare Copt. OX\
natchar
""""J^*, u
njust; com-
_g»a.
Demot. Cat. 408,
' to be grown up.
/www /www /www /www /www
IIa H ^, Hh. 302, (j , , , ^, i ,
$ ' V' v 2r!'me'my-
fVVVVV»
na n , a mark of the genitive masc. sing.
_ www, TJ. 549, T. 304, P. 421, 672, M. 661,
/WWW Q
740, N. 1276; (j jg'. Rec. 27, 54.
/WVW\
nà n , U. 97 ( = »««, N. 375), of; fern.
/WWW "fY \\ 7^ "fY /WWW
^ ; dual ^ ; plur. J, 0%, \-
nà, ni ~ww, (J „ a, Peasant B. 2, too,
„ fl, ~wwv(|(| to turn away,
to set aside, to reject ; varr.
r\ /wvwa
1^.-
nà www (1 ° , a kind of stone or gem,
loo
/www r\
na, nu
,-.—&
/WVWA Q >
I /WWW
1, ostriches ; var.
1 ,-r-~S.
■ ©
U. 576, N. 966, a
mythological ostrich.
Nàu (| ^ J<
/WWW -^1
nâa n <|\,Rec. 3 t, 180, ibex.
nàa /www (1 *K\ ,£?, a running at the nose.
mint of some kind, calamint (?)
/www -?i <^> <y^
Nàa-rrut n (K\ A^ ; see N-rut-f ;
i\ <-——-> VV /WWW /\ <-"->
/www^i n va/ "~"«-5i n v«/^
naasqa q ]^|1|, [, ^|l|@,
Ebers Pap. 66, 12, to be shaven, baldness; varr.
]
, an instru-
varr.
nàash-t n
ment of some kind,
nàu i"--* (] % O, to see; Copt. rt<L*>r.
(1 g, a pot, a vessel.
nau
-WWW
nàu U e
__ . . . , , . A.Z. 1908, 115, air, wind, breeze.
Digitized by Microson ^

N
[ 345 ]
N
ö
**.
con-
f\ /WWiA
'TT- T- 358. . -
NEU fy U. 557
sort of 11 © .
i y ^ 1
nàu-t wAw (I v\
N. 177, a particle of negation.
nauau jjj (| ^> % [j e (| e %
ï¥ 1 ^m' Hearst Pap' 8' ''' F® 1 ^m'
mint, calamint (?)
nâus(?) ^^ (| % —a %^%-f*'I>>
A.Z. 1899, 95, some metal object.
nâb Ö (j J] il, flame, fire.
Nàb-her "y fJ^,T
uat III, a god in
the Tuat.
nam
U3>IH AA/WV\
~, the lowing of cattle.
^|(?), Roc. 33, !"
nâm[n]âm ^ww-jj-Jj-, p. 63, M. 85, to
walk, to stride; var. «w« «\ *wwv «S. . N. 92.
nâmtf
/J^W o Nàstasen Stele 40 ff. =
1 k k^_ ' Copt. JULJULOq.
U3>U3> AA/WV\
\\
nârta-t /WWSA
(J /www (J ) P. 609, N. 807,
, to welcome, to salute joyfully.
\\
<r
^2>-1 » meaning un-
. <n 1 ' known (Lacau).
nah(jra^, (j fT] ^ ^, injury,
harm, evil.
Nâkh
nas
A ® B.M. 32, 27, a serpent-
H l ' fiend.
L to cry out numbers, to tally,
L ' to reckon.
a n "À &
ww (J I Q| Qu.
nâs (j p, U. 594, (j
<g>, iv, 1219, y (] p
/WWV\
Amen, n, 6, 22, 9, [j p ^,. [j p g>, (| p -j],
ffll- (jp^ilV953,to
cry out to, to call, to invoke, to address, to
name, to be named.
nâs-t Tïï^fà, YQ H ° . ~*™ (| PQ
, Metternich Stele 125, invocation, a calling.
N. 1074, "caller,"
title of a god.
Nâs a~ww h j]M|
YJf|®^,B.D. 148, aninter-
Nâs-Râ
cessor with Râ for men.
Nâs-t-taui-si, etc. v*~« j\ 001=^
fi.. etc., B.D. 145, 146, the 12th Pylon of
I xx' Sekhet-Aaru.
Ebers Pap. 94, 2, turtle-
meat (?)
nas
1
I, ancient
nâsut (| [j? p ^ ^ j
[writings], old documents or title deeds.
nâsbetch(?) qpj^g'ckiJfS
1
nâk ~ww (I ", to copulate ; compare
Arab. fj\.
nâk
1
■1
, N. 1231,
to be injured, to be doomed, damned; (1 frr-rc
^w (J ■•—«, invulnerable.
nàk-t n "^ä., a deadly thing ; var.
nâkiu n
/WW
nâkut n Q""k 1, knives.
>«~^ cutting weapons or
Ml' tools, the slain.
Nàk 1 -aäü' PaP-Nekht2i, (j^,^a,,
^j^i, a serpent-fiend slain by Rä ;
] B.D. 180, 22, the asso-
I ' ciates of the same.
V\Si, enemy, foe, devil ;
m
nâki
Pi-- [j p^j,
I AAAAAA
I
I.
I
i""1".
Digitized by Microsoft (&
Nâkit n
s=j, Tuat VII, a goddess.
Nâkiu-menâ-t <**«« () ^tpo (1 (1 %>
A Tomb Seti I, one of the 75 forms of
H Q' Râ (No. 8).
nâtât m«» (1 Q (1 , A.Z. 45, 60, 61, to
be kept back = _ ^SX (1 A , N. 1159.

/WWV\
[ 346 ]
/WWSA
nàtât /wsaaa
h
Shipwreck 17, to
stammer.
i, Hh.
Nâtnàtu n
522, a group of gods.
nàtchu(?) n o, belly; Copt. rteXI.
na
, Thes. 1322, paint on walls.
na, naa,
f
, Ebers
Pap. ro8, 2o, to rub down to a powder, to
scour, to clean.
nää atin> t0 draw a coloured design,
to paint, to depict in order, to be painted,
A**AA*
striped, or variegated ;
painted things;-
SI
j, IV, 690,
, colours on chariots ;
1, IV, 66o, variegated stuffs ;
, list, catalogue.
nä-t
, IV, 717, a painted thing.
näu (seshu?)
, Hearst Pap.
X, 1, colours used in painting, ink.
AW
nä (n + ä ?)
P. 596, writing, order,
edict.
nail (?) -—a J5j.|i], design, painting, drawing.
. Hst,
, A.Z. 1905,
nä (n+ä?)
catalogue, inventory.
nä neter "1 Jj
29, painter to the god.
nä-t (?) fli 1, formulae, liturgy, law,
aww* n
rule, ordinance = . w . (?)
na, nai
/wwv\
■ 11
, u. 565.
*' ^11- —.1a-
i^.Z,11(2^'ZD11A'Rec-2T'
/WWiA -VSAAAA
96, , P. 641, M. 674, N. 1237,
i*>
/WWSA /WWW -^rV^ AAAiWt /WWSA
I „A, ^
/WWSA
A S^S
1
(2
A . Rev. 13, 39, d ^, T. 336,
/WWW WWWA v ri\^
d_a a <L I1.V; t to come, to go, to arrive,
I (2 Q .A
to journey, to travel, to sail ; Copt. ItOV, ItHT.
naa
nä-t
a sailing ship;
down stream.
I.-V2*-,. A.Z. 45, 124, to sail away.
fl;s!^, N. 788, a sailing, a journey,
D^öej.
aja>£, to sail
nä-t
nau
">, the drawing of thread.
TRfilUl
¥
1
, Hh. 447, Rec. 27, 218,
31, 31, worm, serpent, viper, serpent-god; plur.
'tkt^-ÜWl
Nä
Näi-t
/
consort of
>lsmi
, Tuat XII, a serpent-god.
_fl, U. 317, a serpent-goddess,
nâur ®<ë>, the festival of the 23rd
1 "^7 day of the month.
""•ftftfln the festival of the 22nd
\JL/' day of the month.
nU ö
/WWSA
näi —d\\
i, Israel Stele 15, good, be-
nevolent ; var. a-Zs3~, Thes. 1242.
^<M
our.
näha-t—n "D
j®~ 1 __
As. 1908, 250, to sympathize with, to be gracious
"A www .m,
L.D. Ill, 140B.
to, to show pity; varr. t
/wwv\
I, I40B.
/WWV\ ^1 A /WWV\
naa
näa-t
Rev., to have pity;
' -®~' Copt. n<L.
-s"^,
Mar. Aby. I, 7, 56,
graciousness.
näau /f£\ ^\ XZJ \, wind, air,
breeze; see _^(|^^|-
/WWSA «j Q
näatch-t *<=> 1 , Ebers Pap. 42,
D q UM
15, some strong-smelling drug (?)
/WWV\ A A\ /WWW f\ f\ C\
Nääu J^», fl 1 _M >
B.D. 140, 6, B.D. (Saite) 32, 3, 4, a benevolent
god, a foe to crocodiles.
Näi
•ytfijui, Tuat X, Denderah IV,
Digitized by Microsoft ®
83, a winged serpent with a pair of human legs.

N
[ 347 ]
N
Näi
■tans», U. 535, T. 294,
St, Nesi-Amsu 32, 35, B.D. 149, 42, a
serpent-fiend in the Tuat, a form of Aapep;
fem. Näit.
Näit ^()()Q(^. pap- Mag. 90, a
goddess ; see Näi and Neqeb.
Näi-ur "*"* (j (j tsma ^*, Denderah IV,
59, the guardian of a coffer.
Nä-shep
rx
.^&-, Metternich
TfiflRfl 0
Stele 85, a blind serpent-fiend.
näi-t
, Rev. ii, 146,
on'
house, abode.
näit —a-
Amen. 3, i6,
-, Rec. 35, 57,
. \ A stake, pole, post,
v^ ' part of a ship.
/www ,p\ T fi cy /www
Nä-uta q^ j (| j^, T. 336, qQ
N. 639, a god.
nam
(2
\ Anastasi I, 23, 5,
pleasant, by your favour or courtesy ; compare
Heb. s/DiO-
nar
nar
-fl, Rec. 28,153, baboon.
*A /WWV\ «Yv
-° ^X> D^> writing reed.
/WWiA A /WWiA a I
när-t —d|,—ÜQ,^ö" 1. Rec- 15.102,
sycamore Iree (Laurier Rose); Copt. ItHp, Gr.
vtjpior, Arab. ^^ ,U •
/WWW A
När-t DQ^tr, B.D. 15 (Litany), a
sycamore tree in the Tuat sacred to Osiris.
/w
Närit ~
nar
jQVJk % the goddess of the
:> Y m ' Nâr tree.
^\. ^^. cuttle-fish (?)
clarias anguillaris (?) ; plur. û @ X^- i, 0
\Tr ■=•'■=*
Näri D M <0<, Tomb Rameses IV, 30,
an attendant on the Disk.
Närit
a group of goddesses.
I, Rec. 6, 152, 153,
när-t
/WWW ^z
D of , T. 93, spittle, saliva.
/WWW
nam —n©
I /WWSA A -Ô I
sant 27, a bird.
Närti-änkh-em-sen-nu-f —°
Q -www alio the name of a mytho-
T O jk^Ä logical serpent.
•näruna^^y^^^.-^e
ç/ bS^, 1 wT* youth, young soldier; Heb. *W2;
plur-^^eV^kl$!>Mar-Karn-
AAAAAA fY P / "71 O I
54'45>^^Wlà^ii'L-a
AAAAAA » Olli
^ I Vr? . soldiers; Heb. Cmy.}.
AAAAAA #\ AAAAAA
näkhu —fl\\L==fl; see ■-^-^ L__=fl.
® _a ® a
näkh —
näkh-t -
t
näsh[t]
_ to tie, to bind together,
S L=/T bundle, bunch.
*WW\
—a ö L—Ü, t0 strain, strainer.
Is ©
WWW \s WWW \X
SEL-u'E^L-P' t0l,e
strong, mighty, great ; Copt. rt^CtjT.
aaaaaa r\
nâsllâ a (1 (3 Amen. 4, 5, strong one.
1 v. n
/WWW ^1 \X
näsha Q JjXtl j^,^- t0 be stronS-
able ; Copt. rW-CyT.
näshati ^I^^^^'Thes-
1206, strong man.
AA/VWV ~\
näsht, näshth —a L Rec. 13,8o,
■ " j u
/WWW
no
]^>
Rec. 14, 17,
tx
, strong,
strength ; Copt. rtiajT.
Näq a Jj, Tuat VII ; see Qân.
AAAAAA (Q
näg D , to break open a door, to
Digitized by Microsoft (&
force a way, to crush, to reduce to powder.
nägu
"i-"-—v dust, powder; var. C>~1(?)
0 111 0 m

N
[ 348 ] •
N
nägga
WWWA ^1
û Û
^SX , to cackle (of geese) ; see
Nätai, Näti
B.D. 125, II, a god; see Äati.
ni ' , belonging to = Copt. Iti.
ni
w
-WVSAA
\N
^t^k u>RD-
\\
q /WWSA /WWSA
113. 2. ] .. „
, B.D. 189, 24,
I4 u ' Shipwreck 131
ni "^ ~rT a mark of the genitive masc.
ni TiT P-S-B-A- 4°> I9l8> 6> a Part!ele:
11 whereby, thereby, through which.
.www www t0 see. çopt#
w 0 @ ' rtiT.
. n /wwv\ /wwv\
ni (neni) -www 5? a vase, a
vessel, leaven, yeast.
ni, neni -www (I (I, n. 86o,
P. 164, of.
ni -www (1(1. TJ. 333, serpent's poison.
Ni y , Tuât XII, -www hh Jj, Mission
13, 127, a sailor-god with two birds' heads, .1
supporter of the Disk.
/WWV\ l\ l\ /WWV\ C\ -WWW
Nem,Nenu^()(), —e^,^
j, -www (I (I /jjlflftftn, one of the four primeval
gods of the company of Thoth.
/WWV\ f| f| Q /WWW ft /WWV\ f\ .-\
Nenit n n , <**~« ~ ^
t lis-r:ifl:3-«—•""»■•
ni —n— .QfJ, U. 215, P. 390, M. 548, 556,
N. 1163, I, i6, a particle of negation: which
not, etc.
Ebers Pap. 97, 13, a particle
of affirmation : yea, yes.
Til /www
y §?■, to pity ; Copt, rti.
, M. 365, N. 919, to welcome
4
(](] ^ (j^\ ^ j. professional
ni
ni
/www
with words of praise or affection ; see .www
\N
/WWSA
nra
wailers or mourners.
mm
AAÀiVW
■ v«v
\\ *zft, Rouge
LH. II, 124, •s^. u u O. Thes" I2°5.
/WWSA /WWSA
. IV, 567, to greet, to
/WWSA /WWSA
\\ \\ 'Al'' \\ \\
welcome, to do homage to.
/WWV\
ni nn '^, ostrich.
ni t ~Tir Q ! houses, abodes, chambers,
11 " '. !' halls.
nit
www ^
Hearst Pap. 12, 15, a seed or
III'
ni-t ö
plant.
, Jour. As. 1908, 252,
Copt, rte (in "fne, Revil).
niu (?) — 55 e r-*, IY-Pap- r'IO'
11 L=>0 to turn away from.
niut -^^ [.[Ie ^^ thin8s cast aside'
' waste, refuse.
/www 1 1 ^ I 1
/wwv\ n
nib nnJ.
&
IV, 672, Rec. i6, 152,
styrax wood staff.
nib ,_n_[|(J ", balsam plant, frankincense.
/WWW t\ t\ ft A /WW
nibun (j(j @ J<**~«^. ^
^è\ I /www ^T", frankincense ; varr. ,ww
AAAAAA Vfi)
nif \\ ru>, Stele of Ptolemy 1,1i, enemy;
/WWSA Vu I
plur-^.ili-
w
nifl ö
272, breath of serpent, venom
nifa 0
to blow, to breathe ; Copt. Itiqe.
nifa-t ö
/WW
nifau \\
533, Rec. 13, 27,
7tSQ Rec. 14, 21,
Till' breath.
-■ "^*""\ Rec 4, 31, those.
mm
w
l' \\
/WWSA
/WWSA
(2 21'
/WWiA p3 fö
AAAAAA
\\
S.Berl. 2081,
/WWSA /WWSA
Metternich Stele 175, 204, who? Copt. rtlJUt..
nin NN ^», crane (?)
Digitized by Microsoft (8)

AAAAAA
[ 349 ]
AAAAAA
AAAAAA A <^|~_-^> <^|~_-^> ., ...
Ninârrutf w (J x\ 1 h see
AAAAAA I Ü *-ï-<=-»— 1—1
N-rut-f _ju. <=> X\ *"=~~.
■ u ©
AAAAAA
nil TV , T. 325 ; plur. of aaaaaa .
nu ^, a mark of the genitive plur. ; the
#\ AAAAAA
old forms are: nu Q y^> a"d *k , U. 319,
M. 392, N. 658, Rec. 31, 162, I, 36,^^,
0
1
UXXl AAAAAA
AAAAAA
e in
l?1Q
m
a mark of the genitive (dual).
HU , Amen, io, 2, 21, 17, Rev. n, 134,
AAAAAA >S\ 1. they, them, belonging to them.
nu ^ ^, U. 171, 556, Thes. 1287, Rec.
aaaaaa *\ ö Ö fk
26, 75» 3>> 27, .r^ Ö _^.' - o _£-'a dem0n-
AAAAAA f\ I AAAAAA #\
strative particle : this, these ; irv—> V\ 1, r^—. v\
yY\> lhese g°ds J ^ \ %* J ^
Q I AAAAAA <F\ .*
^^ 1, these abominations ; irv—> \\ 0 \\, this
AAAAAA #\ AAA/W.
is it : irv—> v\ , that same one who.
nui 'ncr^()(|> P- 392, these two.
JV #\ AAAAAA "~^
Ö _# ^ ' P' 66l> 773, M. 770, these.
nu *"£* p 67 -ju.1^ N- 34> a Particle
Q.1.07, -n- Q , 0f negation.
nut-1 _(l. ^ Q, M. 646 = (] ^ -"-*,
P. 345, a particle of negation : no, not.
nu H ÏÏ), Ö lg\ , child, son, babe ; plur.
^||, children.
n AAAAAA O
)e«SRÄÄ S) Is,
^
AAAAAA
IUI S) AAAAAA
AAAAAA I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
«... X. r\ AAAAAA «
nvv-t 1°"—> ""^, 1°"—>
ö 2=1' 0 <2
AAAAAA "vAAAAA
•V
AAAAAA AAAAAA
' Ö
AAAAAA
*
V> AAAAAA ,
TT AAAAAA '
—iX AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Ö (2 aaaaaa' Ö JTS8&.' Ö
AAAAAA Q ^ AAAAAA ^t\ ^ tj
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA ^ AAAAAA _
AAAAAA Ü 7^
AAAAAA C_^
AAAAAA fy *-. I AAAAAA
Westcar Pap. 12, 13, ^ ^ {jW^ ,,
*
' ö
I'
0
#\ £-v I AAAAAA #\ ^ ,*\ AAAAAA
\\ aaaaaa 1, >rN—» y\ v\ aaaaaa j a mass of water,
—71 AAAAAA I Ü —71 _ZT AAAAAA
lake, pool, stream, canal.
AAAAAA A A AAAAAA AAAAAA
nui ^AA*^, ^
III, 868,
Ö
Pap. 3024. 65
AAAAAA ^ ft AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA r^—%
AAAAAA O
AAAAAA /;; ; ;^ AAAAAA
VOMAAAAAA,
_/I 1 1 AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
V
411
AAAAAA TT AAAAAA
AAAAAA Ai
AAAAAA
I ' Ö
M
AAAAAA
AAAAAA S l' Ö (2'
AAAAAA ,
AAAAAA '
Shipwreck 35, lake, pool, stream, canal.
nui
nuit
Nu
ö
AAAAAA
>_r Thes. 1289, tne sacred
' Lake of a temple.
o 3^
AAAAAA
/WvAAA TT
AAAAAA Ai
0 @
000 000 000
inundation.
AAAAAA ,
ÖÖÖ
A/W'AA 31, aaaaaa, ööö, the mass of water
which existed in primeval times, Celestial waters ;
see Nu, Nenu; Copt. rtOTlt.
Nu(Nenu?) /^e ««* ^j, B.D.,27. 2>
AAAAAA
aaaaaa, the deified primeval
AAAAAA
_ AAAAAA
(c) AAAAAA
water whence everything came.
Nenu AA (5 ^& > a name of Aapep.
Nu (Nenu) ^ö^ j^, T. 258, M. 548,
AAAAAA #y
N. 585, 1134, 1229, ö^, T. 77, P. 204;
AAAAAA AAAAAA #\ <V
M. 231, 395, 455, öqö, U. 200, öqö ^^,
N.6o9,756,^^^)N,766)ii5i)ööö^,
M.397,N.792,ÖÖÖ^,P.653,ÖÖÖ^^
, ReC. 30, 67, 3I, l8, 27, AAAAAA -W.
ööö, Tuat XII, S2S J], RD- '7 a"d^4, the
' ' iwWÄ ÎU Sky-god.
ö(2ö
AAAAAA f\
aaaaaa j Rec. 27, 86, new flood, inundation.
~^ Digitized by Microsoft ®
Nunu _ Jj, Rev. 11,178 = w^ ^\ ■■
, the Sky-god; see Nu.

AAAAAA
[ 350 ]
AAAAAA
Nunu ö öBerl 2082, a title (?) (
»AAA M I.
1 aaaaaa'
I I
Nu-t (Nuit) ö.u.244, ÖF=tt-p.I03)
0 ^ öF==q ö Q D ö "°"°
^^^^^^ 6\ ö ^
|.^|.^M>
AAAAAA
, Berl. 2312, the Sky-goddess.
Nu-t (Nunu-t, Nen-t)
ö ö
=i,P.i68,
U AAAAAA -\ -\
0 » U.537,^.^.
« AAAAAA -\ -\
,®. U. 239, © , U. 2I9, AAAAAA I I
fc=3 fc=3 lit:
M. 455, I^.U. 557,
o
o
© Q
, M. 766,
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
@ @ d^ AAAAAA f=
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
H»-
.NN
AAAAAA
© Q
Q I V I
ööö
Q g§ AAAAAA ^i AAAAAA
. © Q
O' © û o '
, the Sky-goddess.
nuti (nenti)
', P- 659,
© © À 7 c c
, A.Z. 1906, 126,
V J
AAAAAA T\ AAAAAA Q ^
, A.Z. 1908, 117
AAAAAA
© © Q
the two
halves of the sky, or the day sky and the night
AAAAAA . £\
AS, , M. 766.
sky;
© Q
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
Vf^ AAAAAA
' ' AAAAAA.
Edfû I, 79, a name of the Nile-god.
O AAAAAA .,
Nu ööö S) >««, Hymn Darius 31, 2l)3=3,
Ü AAAAAA
a name of Àmen-Râ.
Nuit-ra ?^^K(1(]a^a ^i;
B.D. 109, 3, " Goose-lake," a lake in the Tuat.
Nu ööö (later form of Nenu), Tuat VIII,
the god of an open door in the Tuat.
Nu
ööö
Tomb Seti I, a ram-hcaded
water-god, one of the 75 forms of Rä (No. 20).
Nu Jj, Ombos I, 62, with the title
, , AAAAAA
V AAAAAA
rt O AAAAAA >p\
Nuenrä UW<o °-\ Denderah IV, 15,
a god who gave water to the dead.
Digitized by
j^u_£ ö Q Berg. I, 19, a goddess who sup-
f=V plied the deceased with water.
Nu-t
ö Q
, Denderah III. 78, a
bandylegged goddess with hands in the place of feet.
jg--Q_^ Ö Q B.D. 99, 17, the name of the
t—4' sail in the magical boat.
Nu-t Ö Q S) Tomb Seti I, one of the 75
t=m' forms of Rä (No. 16).
^flfl ° ?) Miss<°" I3, 127, a
Ö H H O (0V goddess.
Nuit
the Sky-goddess
Nu-turit ö3^,p.6o2,
in woman's form with pendent breasts,
.Si-
AAAAAA -f\ \\\
nuiu (nunuiu) ö ö ^y , P. 683,
0 0
beings of Nu, dwellers in heaven;
being appertaining to the sky.
nu fd^ t^v fç Rec. 16, 57, to drink beer
Ö _ZI ' with companions, to swill.
nu r^—> $#$$ overflowing or brimming
Ö (2 Ö III' pots of beer.
© © ©
nu-t , , , village, hamlet, town,
a I a I
© © l
city, community, settlement ; plur. , 1,
«,.___ ' O III Q I
© ©©©^^^r> „ xi
«, «.' , , ,' ©©©> P- IO, M' I2> N- "4,
© © III
® 1\,P. 696, ® o, Décrets 31. ® ®
© © J^.' y ' © © ' ° ' q I III
I, Nàstasen Stele 9.
I
nutiu
©
I, Rec. i8, i8i,
©
Q I
I ©
©
Q I
I IV, n6o, citizens, townsmen,
townsfolk, natives.
© © ©
, \\' ©'
nutà, nuti Jw *, ®](j, belonging
^©
, the town-
©
god, the local tutelary deity; plur. ] 1
nu-t
©
© *\
© © *
Nu-t neter
towns of the South and
North.
©
1
1
U. 641,
©
I o
, the city of the god [Osiris].
ru-t 0,,T'
Microsoft ®
Nu-t ° Tuat VI11, a god of the circle
Q . I ' Hetemit-Khemiu.

N
[351]
N
. © ©
Nu-tl , , Tuât I, a singing-goddess.
©
©
©
, N. 994, a
Nu-ti urti
Nu-t ur-[t]
«w», B.D. (Saïte)
Nu-t urt
town in the Elysian Fields.
© "^=t o a district in the
2 \\<=»C£^d' Tuat.
Ä -^v^ AAAAAA
no, a lake or settlement in Sekhet-Aaru.
Nu-t-enth-hehtt ® §©§Q Q,
Berg. II, 12, the " Everlasting City" in the Tuat.
Nu-tShesit ® "^
d | l-WNQAj
"ja/wn^
JL , a goddess.
, iULL'
nu-t /\ , a pyramid town, i.e., the
.mples, etc., built about a pyramid ; dual
'A A, A.Z. 1905,5.
1 ' 'ir*-r..±.
nu^^e, P. 162, ^"*, T. 229,
eT^>*> p- 618,619,^1303,
ö *
ö
Plur- Ö * ' R 697, 5 j, Rec. 27,218;
Ö
Ö
v,0 I , de bonne heure, early ;
^© (j^> ^^0, Rec. 5,92.
nuit
0 <2
0
/-\ AAAAAA
O Ö
^,
, a moment
of time, interval of rest.
nen (nunu?) ö8, to rise (of a celestial
v ' Ö fir body), to sh
Nenit°|
nen
nu
0
\z,
body), to shine.
Q Thes. 31, the goddess of
0' the first hour of the day.
-Thes. 408, Wort. 1621/ the
winter solstice.
AAAAAA AAAAAA (Q (ö
ö (2U Ö L=>0
1201, to tie, to bind together.
AAA/W. AAAAAA
es <2U' es JrL-J
V °
0
8.
Nut hru
s ra %vO
\°, B.D.
^ „
153A, 22, the cordage of the net used in snaring
souls.
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA #\ '
nu (nui ?)£--, ^L-^, p e,o^>
m y h ^ n.- Amherst Pap. 24, to shake,
to rub down into powder, to rend asunder, to
grind.
nU "T3i AAAAM ^ n . to work the mouth,
to mouth, to dribble at the mouth.
AAAAAA f\ AAAAAA AAAAAA ,f\ ...
nui ^^U,^U,^^fl
es Jr es e ' 0 Jrt-^'
AAAAAA f
0 el
keep guard over, to watch, to tend, to shepherd,
to have a care for, to tend cattle or sheep, to
keep together; r^—, ö y^uu r n, cared for.
nu
0 <2
J] j Rec. 16, 57, will, thought, in-
y 1 ' tention, care for something.
nu ö ^v\ t flj caretaker, guardian.
nui
A/WW\
0
Ö (2
M%
herdsman, shepherd, lassoer,
AAAAAA
nüit
0 e
AAAAAA f\ f\ f. / Q I
Rev. 6, 26,
drover.
AAAAAA ft ft £^
(2
M I, P.S.B. 24, 47. Anastasi I,
0 en,-*<-, Ji 1
26, 5, care for someone or something, tending,
shepherding, repairing.
Ö g, Rechnungen 17, 2, 11, 12, cord, thread,
es \
rope, material for making cord or twine, bast ;
plur. , n *K Q •
v Q III °P III
Digitized by
nuit
0
/-^ Q J AAAAAA
1—Q-ëTi Ö (2
lläÄi.
Rev. 6, 26, shepherds, cattlemen.
nu
nu
A %\ "^J Nàstasen Stele 38,
U Jf 1 m ' stall-fed oxen.
JT\ AAAAAA AAAAAA JT\
AAAAAA
AAAAAA (c)
Va'
*\ AAAAAA
v\ A, ,rN—^, to move about, to go about,
A, IV, 966, 1080,
nuu
0
to walk, to come, to depart; (1(1 A,IV,i22i.
0 jrjr"" ' " ' ' 0 (2
A, Thes. 1479, guide, leader, director.
nu irv—> O, |1^-^ .^&-, Amen. 17, 11,
Ö (2 Ö (2
23, 17, Rec 21,81. -"^ jp»-"^-®-» IV'
Microsoft ®

N
[ 352 ]
N
AAAAAA
697> ^—v> Mettemich Stele, 64, O _^., to
see, to look, to observe ; Copt. rt<LY.
nuit (?) I^~" '®" Q Rev- '4. '°. eyes'
v Ö (2 O III ' glances.
AAAAAA
nu r1"*-—% -Z<B~, Koller Pap. 2, 4, Anastasi
IV, 2, 6, hunter; plur. r^p \\ (,IV, 994,
/WWA O I AAAAAA
i^-j.^ vra i, r^—.
ö (2 er 1 ö
M
•^5- j Amherst
Ul' Pap. 26.
nu ' Q ' ^ r^n
hunter, huntsman ; plur
fflj'M, master of the hunt
nu-t^, ^o^n, ^cAfl.P. 128,
N..101, a hunting ground in the desert or hills.
aaa/wi
AAAAAA
_ AAAAAA (Q
nu ' """ Oi |fv—> , ring, circle, a round
Ö (5 Ö 0
or globular object, pill, pastille.
A o ^
, A „ , secret shrine of Osiris,
Ö (5q Ö (2 O
crypt, underground chamber or passage.
nu Ö A.Z. 1865, 112, the post on which
^p-r^' a door turns.
,r\ r\ aaawv £-.
nu-t n s~*. Rea 3I-*Î!7, £-73 —-,
Leyd. Pap. 3, 11, wooden objects.
nu_t irv—> Ebers Pap. 78, 10, root (?)
0 1 ' Copt. noTiti (?)
AAAAAA AAAAAA ft JV
^\ ^^-, Jour. As. 1908, 284, adze, axe, sword,
weapon, any cutting tool or instrument.
nu-t ,'V~\ AL 172, N. 69o, l^_" .fv—,, u.
Ö ^ I
451, , any sharp tool or weapon, claw of a
^ I
bird or beast, nail; plur. ^—. q, P. 68,
instrument with which Anubis " opened the
mouth " of the gods.
nu V^' N. 785, VI \, P. '54,
AAAAAA jQ AW/W ^Pi Q « q
^ g., Ebers Pap. i, 7, ^^J} ][■ to
acclaim, to beseech, to adore.
AAAAAA I 1
nu .---a U\, ibex.
0 e v
nu (nut?) r^—,^1, Annales III,
crime,
109, unguent, salve.
AAA/^IA ,f\
nu r^—. väv
0 Jr -"■ 0
wickedness, failure, weakness in judgment,
vacillation, hesitation to do right.
A/VA-WV ^\ f\ I
\7r.
nuu
nu Rä
ducts; var.
Ö _ZT JT 1
Ö
AAAAAA
11 IV, 931, feathers (?)
V\ Jn 1, Lit. 15, solar pro-
Q, Lit. 15.
AAAAAA
nua r. . N. 214,
, a tool
■\ aa»\
ft ' N- 2I4' ft
AAAAAA -CT -4^__
or instrument, a weapon; r\ v\ rfN—, a?$\,
AAAAAA -CT AAAAAA 1 "^-^^
tool of Anubis; ß jj^^' ß ^S*
M. 824, N. 1316.
Nua . jQ .W N- '316. a jackal-god
0 I t—-T in the Tuat.
AAAAAA-jn J
niia r\ KX Vj., a herb used in medicine.
-^&-, Rec. 30, 196, 36, 217, to be terrified;
Rec. 36, 215.
AAAAAA *J\ •"* *^1
nuaua ft Ikflik''1'-I78, ^
0 ( 0 (' quake.
nuan
AAAAAA *^1 AAAAAA
AAAAAA
nui .--a
WAAAA ft IS
(IM JJ, dagger, spear, pike, tool, weapon;
Plur- I
III
f\ Ä»,i,'"'l,erl';v'"- ft
/v^ArtAA <^.—^
nuar n , L.D. 4, 74B, cord, rope.
nuâ ö ö(j, U. i89=V%'T-69,this-
nuäba(?) ö—flJ%»
Digitized by Microsoft ®
W^II-^iWd.
AAAAAA
T. 106

N
[ 353 ]
N
nub f-^-,, u. 536, T. 294, P. 164, fs^i,
P. 471, M. 537, N. 1115, rs\ r5Sr\ rs""5\
0 0 0 1 1 1
Thes. 1286; rssn AAAAAA AAAAAA gold of the water,
AAA/W.
«.<?., alluvial gold dust; fiST. ««ww , gold of
the mountain, i.e., gold dug- out of a mine;
, Nubian gold ; f>wn ™« Â 1
( *&nwi
rx
f^^i. gold of Apollinopolis (Edfû); pssn ™«
fin 0 (j > g°'d °f Ombos ; fo-"! ™« -g J ,
gold of Coptos ; Copt. rtOYft.
nubur^^r^J^T-39^00,
nubu^Ai'^JV,'pieces
of gold, gold ingots (?) ; fSS««^ '"^1, golden grain.
000
nubiu(?) f^M !, Iv> "49, gold ob-
0 olll JCCtS.
nub aäu r5Sn Q Z^ü \> L_=u, gold
washed out of the beds of torrents.
nub uatch rss^TrssnnX ( IV) 329,
oooy 000 \J\
"green gold."
aaaaaa n rr\
nub en àakhu J ~ww. m , gold
of light, i.e., shining gold.
nub en ^^aaaW<jt>) goidofi=^.
nub en hesut rs""5^ ~ww. 0 Q %> |, iv,
892, ^"^ 8 0 , IV, 139, the gold of praise,
AAAAAA A A C.
/".«., the gift of gold given by the king to a
subject as a reward for good service or bravery.
nub en sep.khemt rs""5^ ~ww. "\ "gold
of three times," gold thrice refined (?)
nubenqen(?) rs""5^~ww. 13^1, iv, 892,
0 0 0 1 W 1
the finest gold.
nub en qen-t rs""5^ ~ww. «« <L=J1, gold
000 d
given by the king as a reward for valour in
battle.
nub nefer ^"^ Î
0 0 0 0
gold, i.e., fine gold.
000
J. good
nub her hetch r^^fw^, gold on
silver, i.e., silver-gilt.
nub hetch rss^ Y <>.rö^ i o, white gold,
A 0 0 0 I
gold alloyed with silver naturally, or silver-gilt (?)
nub senu rsisn||%> o, iv, 168,875,gold
of an extra fine quality or of medium quality.
nub (per nub) rs""5"\ gold house, i.e.,
Ttf-nh rSiSn " Golden One," a name of the
0 Ml' Sun-god.
" Golden Lady," a title of several goddesses.
Nubit ^Ç j^ j, A.Z. 1906, 114,^5^,
B.D.G. 102, a title of Hathor as lady of
1
Nubit ri Û U Q J). consort of Amen and
Nubit-âith (?) ^ Q^, B.D.G. .105,
^SâS1^'acow-goddess-
Nuba - nebs - âms
Ombos II, i, io8, a lion-goddess, one of the
14 forms of Sekhmit.
Nub-neteru ^) jk' ' 1, DenderahlV,
84, warder of (he 4II1 Pylon.
Nubit-neterit(?) r^*aJ)n, Den-
derah 1, 52, a goddess.
Nub-heb. ^W ! A "gold of eternity,"
° \\\i
Nub-hetepit r*^<=^
o 0 0 c. O O
goddess Tail, £)
a title of Osiris,
a form of the
nub r^nL^.r^fj^L^, r^n]
to smelt metals, to work in gold, to form, to
fashion, to model, to mould, to plate with metal,
to inlay metal.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

N
[354]
N
nubmib *25x^jL to defend, to protect;
A*AAAA <WvW«
var. L_=u.
nubi rssn JIM,»«"« JMr^sn.Rec.31,
12, fSSn (](], fSSnJ (](] [J ^. smelter,
foundryman, goldworker, goldsmith; plur. fwl
nub-t rss^ JL^,,. rs;"^JQ_y<|k> metal
working, gold working, to exercise the goldsmith's
craft.
nubit rsisn J
the craft of the
o -
Q, a metal pot
goldsmith; var. fwl (|(| Q- (?)
nub-ti cô
nubâu-ti(?) r^n(]^^
, goldsmith.
Nub^J^l.seeNebaperern-
Nubnub (Nebneb) Ö J Ö J jf),
Mission 13, 127, a god.
Nubti r^l^jf). B.D., 65, 19, 125, II,
(^^ jj ° i3-=J. u- 479> Set of Ombos.
<*/*«. r>s?^ 1(1(1 <wm . f^?j,
*WWy\ -O 1 1 AA/WVA
*A/W\A ri ..
to swim ; Copt, rteeû.6 ; var. J :Vi«3"..
Tuât VIII, the "Swimmers" in the Tiiat
nubb-t Ö ! 1 ^, Reo 33, 6, basin,
quay, shore, coast.
nubut ^^\ ¥5 Q, Hh. 382, baskets.
nubi r^i oJ(|l|&.
Rec. 33, 6, to sail a ship, a ship.
nubu r^n^"^, plant.
AAAAAA I
AAAAAA j (
AAAAAA I
nub
0
the stalk of the balsam plant
or tree.
nubheh (?) rssn blossom, a
kind of flower (?)
N. no, ö
Digitized by Microsort 0
nubt L=>0. see »M« Ik "".
I «ill v "'
nun Q ^\ w««, Hh. 451, these.
nunu(nen)^^;;_4^
a demonstrative particle : this.
AAAAAA
nun ^
T'
B.D. 68, 35, to do homage
i^/w ja to, to greet, to welcome.
AA/WVA ^T5
Nun ^ /I, B.D. 179, 3, a god.
Nunu gg o ^^ ^ |, Rec 27, 53,
a group of gods - functions unknown.
AA/WVA A I
nun ^g"^, TZJ 1. gentle wind, zephyr.
AAAAAA*' 1 I
Nun 1 Ö , a god.
I AAAAAA
Nunun (?) ^ ° ]. ^ ^, a form of
Heru-ur or Shu.
nun-t (?)
nunb J (), see nub . | ffl, and nib
Nuru 'n^^', N. no, 994, Ö .
175, P. 186, N. 607, (0 Jg, N. 900, ö ^
^O.P. 396, Ö^^^).M. 565, ^
O, N. 1172, a ferry-god in the Tuat.
J\
, to roam about.
AA/WVA fQ
-, ww« f fl harm, injury.
_IU.
nur ö
<==»^) B.D. 149,8, 4, 'J5
a bird, vulture (?)
Hh. 358,
AAAAAA
Ö
. N. 1339
nurit
AAAAAA
nura ö S
Rev. 14, 4, 20, vulture;
' Copt. rtovpi.
AAAAAA
L^Jl, Rev. 13, 10 =
(j % L=>0, victory.
AAAAAA ^ _
Nurkhata i^-^<^»^ ^^, Tuat III,
Ö /lis'"
a god of spells and guardian of the 3rd Gate
of the Tuat.
nurta ö<=>. T. 175. P. "». M. 157,
■^=. a mythological tool or
weapon.

N
[ 355 ]
N
n-uhra=i], a.Z. 1906,113= ra j^*,
to diminish.
nuhàti
Ö A ^
ra
A Q A sycamore tree, or the
H\\V' wc • - •
i-ood of the same.
AAAAAA f\ n AAAAAA (\ V AAAAAA ,f\
to tie, to tie on, to fasten.
nuh ^_, I q, u. 4i8, ^ I q, T. 239.
V M r T-252> "V M «■Pap- 3°24'
AA/WW
Ö
0 #V AAAAAA p QO
Ajr^' ö $<?• Rec- 3I'29, sa^'string'
cord, rope, cordage, measuring cord, traces,
harness; plur. Ö | ^ (® (® (®, U. 210, £> $ ^.
Rec. 30, 66, Q X (Sfit®, Décrets, 104,
MI- vW» VU
i, Rev. 14, 21; Copt. rtOY,P,, 1*10,9,.
Ö (5Ç û|
nuhu
Ö
M^<
im' 0
U-fl
bonds, fetters.
nuh
0 @
8 (^, Tuat V, a cord, endowed
with reason, used in measuring the estates of
the blessed in the Tuat,
Nuh ha-tu ^ f f-f ^O
B.D. 286, a god who fettered hearts.
nuh 7^ § \Tt a,z- '9°5, 27> a ro11 or
' ö @X ^' bundle of papyrus.
0 fö AAAAAA Q
8 , a kind of plant or shrub; plur. 8
^^1, Àmen. 7, 13
nuh irv—>X(2 vi, Rec. 2i, 91, grass ropes;
}e|!L j'è'rTT***, Koller Pap. 27
X ^ 1 J) <=> 1 A outer rope (?)
^* ^~ |f Re,
AA/WW
0 @
nuh
• o (2-—=
13» 35. chicory (?)
Ö (â
-s-^
nuh^ty^.^ty^,
0
AA/WW
M
(2
("=0.,
Ö
M
x
0
M3^ *FM™"»
T T f Jf* ^==i3' t0 masturbate
nuh
c
AA/WW V. AAAAAA
& V Q ) t0 be drunk with joy or drink.
AAA/W. ^\ Q AAAAAA
i^—. VXQaaaaaaJ
O —71 Äaaaaaa
nuh
nuh
(5, A.Z. 1906, 125, drunkenness.
Ö, a drinking pot.
AAAAAA f\ 0 £ü -v -v
nuh-ti ^^ J ^ >^, >^, B.D. 93,
3, 6, pair of horns.
AAAAAA Q Q
nuheh ^ j[ jj, U. 446, T. 255, eternity;
/wvw. AAAAAA
nuheb ^ | J Jtf), yoke ox; Copt.
ITOäeß, «i£,& ; plur. "^ IJ ^ ^ ;
AAAAAA q ri
nuheb-t ^ 9 JQ_p,) lotus, lily;
plur. ^IJ-^^y^; see $
nuherher ^l^^l^^, N. 16,
M. 105, to rejoice.
/WWW
nuhes ^Ip^negro^ee^lp^-
AAAAAA f\ •"V
nukh 1^-^ ^\ © l/L L.D. in, i4ob,
Digitized by Micrtfäoft <Ë>
Q ^K © |]l , to cook, to bake, to roast.
Rec. 31, 30, part of a crown.
AAAAAA ■■ ■ W—
nus 1^-^ , IV, 708, a block of lead
0 1 1
(c=|° NV))Pigoflead(?)
z 2

N [ 356 ] N —
nus
f\. -£, AAAAAA P^
Q < ), Stat. Tab. 48, ring, earring, ring-
weight, weight ; Copt. Xeoc (?)
nus (nest) ö @ Iq" c=d, Rev. n, 185,
glossed by Copt.
rtiCTop.
in the name
ûZ>ë'
nusi (nesi ?) £>
14) 40 = Gr. irpoi'tjstoi'.
M/WH 1* AA/VW.
nusen S1
0 e 1 0 e
AAAAAA yl
nuqer
0(2 _2a!.
polish; Copt. rtOTKep.
I
Rev.
nuk
0 1 0
/v&, curse, evil.
, to scrape, to
Ö ,£
Ö
Ö
——-
Ö
a^j^j, I, this Osiris; ^^0^
^, I, this I; Copt. <LrtOK, Heb. T?'".^.
A Nukar (Nenkar)
-«■
Ö (2
I JJi, Asien 316, A.Z. 1906,
Ö (2
97, the Babylonian goddess Ningal.
nut irv—> 1/1 , to boil, to roast, to cook;
see f^—j cs= A .
'A or' c00'c> messman.
nutâ °Q (| (2 Jj, Rev. ii, i8o, divine.
nutiu °\\ (](]!, A.Z. 1900, 67, enemies.
confectioner, sweetmeat
seller.
HrV,Pe|>air'wind-
nutl © -°t , Herusâtef 102, btrong;
A/WSAA w
perhaps = ©-L_a.
nutu ...'. _n_ ö %T %> %>, T. 269,
Digitized by
nuti
Ö (2W
nuti en Shu
/wwv. ^
1908, us, |fV—"■?
y ' D' Ö (2\\
Nuth (Nunuth) öö0, Tuat XII, the
Sky-goddess; see Nu-t ^
. nutha - ^ ' x
, Greene 2, to shake,
Ö (2^/L=Jl
to quake, to tremble, to be lame (?)
nut r^—. \\ c^s \\ S\ , Peasant ioo,
AAAAAA
—", 1^-^
ö JA' Ö (2
to move out of place, to slip, to
yield pround.
Ö
\^\*
nut ha-t
wickedness.
nutuhatu^^^^^j,
IV, 1076, rebels.
Nutiu 'vVHii^äi'RD-
78, 8, Q^ c^p () () J j (Saïte), a group of
gods—functions unknown.
nut-t Ö Q <z£l2, T. 41, boat.
nut
r > X 1 r >
Ö (2 Ö ' 0 (2
^
to dress,
to drape, to clothe.
nut-t 1^-^ \\ \\> KZ- I9o8> 91'
, swaddling band.
nut g-^c^||, A.Z. 1905, 15, to melt
AAAAAA fs
nut-t
nut-t
0
tVWWA .
Ö (2 0 III Ö
°fT IV> 347. a squeezing,
"Ö î a pressing.
Ö
] Thes. 1290, unguent, prepared
i'
oil.
nut-t
g, unguent pot
AAAAAA TK @
^«ft
nutu sheps
a kind of plant.
nutch-t Q I 1 N. 798, cord, rope.
nutch ^ ^f. M- 72, N. 75, ö^
^ 0=^, P. 107
nutch "T ,..û 1, flour; Copt. itOfT.
Microsoft é

vww. "N" [ 357 ] j$ ws*
nwtch-t i*—. ^, Ebers Pap. 39, 20
/«/\/w\A #\ c» fir, iWWV «*
, Tuat V, a monster-serpent.
Traum - ' v
neb "^37, f>5^l, all, any, each, every,
everyone, every sort or kind ; fern, neb-t
; plur. ^37, ^~" ^z^ \, M. 77, N. 79,
1 1 1 S III Jl
H^m'^V-llljCopt-
mjuL.
1
nebu J'^âi'^ SMi,Rec-
31, 29, everybody, all people.
neb ^ j^.T. 275, N. 907,^3-7 J J^,
M. 353, ^?, ^7^, ,^=7V&> Peasant 53,
nebtahemt
AAA/V\A /VNAAIM".
, _&e., rwi, (ggi, {§*=§;>
/VWW« AAA/V\A Fl
.. j »P- 7^1-111, A.Z. 1900,128, J,
YJ-A- Y J- -^1'2^'lord'master'
owner, possessor; plur. ^r^^K. P. 169, M. 744,
^J^' P-87, ^^°' N-46' ^^^
j^ j, T. 248, ^^> j^j^ j^, T. 248,
r>^r\ = ^Z^, lord (late form);'Copt. rmfL
Nebtâ, NebtiM. U. 39, P- 65, N. 267,
Thes. 1283, Dream Stele 5, Rev. 10, 61, A.Z.
1908, 18, IV, 85, 566, 927, ^^ 1^1°
B\B\' o Ik^Sv^^Sxiuv
TT' rs-b- 2o> 2°°' Mlli' b-d-g-
1062, 28, jk. ^ , Kubbân Stele 3, JfeMl,
, Rec. 17, 113, lord of the Crowns of
the South and North-a royal title = Gr. «r.yxo«.
riartfflûrujv.
Rec. 31, 17t, ^7 J o J), Hh. 404, lady,
I
, Rec. 15, 16,
Rev. 12, 77, the status of a
married woman.
mistress ; plur. JJ \, Metternich Stele 53.
ooE1' Digitized by
neb atpu ^^^
lord of a load, i.e., laden one.
neb âmakh
IV, 1076,
follower of Osiris ; var.
neb àri khet
1
n—"y**^ "lord of service," i.e., a loyal
1, the Lord Creator.
1 1 1
nebàstemÀmentt^^j|Q n&
the possessor of a seat in Àmentt.
rvv)'
Neb-ä
neb äa
to
neb änkh
T
—ü A.Z. 35, 17, P. 1116,1354,
I ' a royal title.
1 «-=> , overlord, as opposed
vassal-lord.
/-\ AAA/W.
i.e., coffin, sarcophagus
neb per
/"\ ^—^ f"\ AAAAAA
T* o T o
, "lord of life,"
N. 708, "iordof
the house."
neb-t per , " lady of the house,"
the chief wife of the master of the house as
opposed to a concubine.
Neb pehtit ^z? f) f). !L » tlie sacred
boat of the Nome Metelites.
neb maät
'^tac
£=3-
orzr
'lord
of law," a god or a man whose actions are in
accordance with physical or moral law ; plur.
(2 Hi -=^/ 1' 111 a mi
nebmeshma(?)
Israel Stele 27, rebel.
neb netches
*
'SÎ.A,
a vassal
] lord, as opposed to the overlord,
Microsoft ®
z 3

~ww. "N" [ 358 ] N ~ww-
possessor
-neb-t hi ^m (](]r=B)
of a husband, married woman.
neb khe-t ^z^ 2^,
i i i
possessor of property, a lich man, a spirit
provided with sepulchral offerings, a title of a god ;
fem. | ; plur. -w^ Jj |, ^Z? V>I
■ — ■
i i i
■ — ■
i i i
neb-tkhabes YÎ^JP^..
the crown of Upper Egypt.
Neb-t ser(?)
,-rtv,, the name of
the sacred boat of the Sa'ite Nome.
<2 I
l, lord of
, master
neb seshu (?) ^z? jft
books, author, scribe, librarian.
nebqet ^z?^^ j,^^d
of design or drawing, draughtsman.
neb kesu ^-z^^""""0^ A i >he t0whom
homage is paid, ie., Râ, Osiris, the king, etc.
Neb A/ww. j] ci) Thes. 8i8, Rec. i6, 106, a
goose-god, a watcher of Osiris.
Nebti ^~^ Tuat ^> a »°d '•v'10 swathed
a, \\' Osiris.
T. 248, the "Lords"—a class of divine beings
in Ihe Tuat.
Neb-t ^Jc
, Ree. 20, 91 = Nephth'ys.
Nebti j j ^ ^, T. 183, ^z? J
1, A.Z. 1905, 19, the two goddesses of Upper
and Lower Egypt, i.e., Nekhebit and Uatchit
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
Neb au-t-àb ^z? f*\ O Jj, Tuat vi,
a god or goddess in the Tuat
Neb-t au-t Khenti Tuat
r|]fl i, Tuat IX, a eow-goddess,
CT
Digitized by
Neb
hHM T'Ä5:
Neb[t] Aa-t
II, 132, a goddess.
1
Neb[t] Aa-t-Then
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
Neb-t Âamu
Neb âakhu-t
l=2>j
, Ombos
O
a title ol
w> Uatchit.
ternich'Stele, a title of Horus and Râ.
Met-
Neb-t aakhii
serpent dawn-goddess
Neb àakhn-t
horizon—Horus or Râ
Neb Aatit (?)
Tuat IX, a god.
Neb-t àat-t
C©3
I, Tuat XI, a
lord of the
<e*'
etc.,
B.D. 145 and 146, the name of the i6tli
Pylon.
^
Neb-[t] ââshemit (?)
J), Ombos II, 132, a goddess.
Neb[t] âur ^z? A e ^ J, Ombos
II, 130, the goddess of the river; compare
"TiNT., Isaiah» xix, 8, the stream of the Nile.
Neb àbu (hatu?)
"P,'J, B.D. 149,
4, lord of hearts, a title of Ahi.
Nebt âm (?) ^-^ A-IL, Tuat XII, a
wind-goddess of dawn who helped to tow Af
through the serpent Ankh-neteru.
Neb-t ânemit
a goddess of offerings.
Neb àmakh <
Q O
, Ombos I, 61,
£\, Tuat XII, o
ne
of the 12 gods who towed the boat of Af
through the serpent Ankh-neteru ; he was
reborn daily.
, lord
the
Neb Amentt
of Amentt—a title of Osiris;
_ gods with Osiris in Amentt.
Microson ©
@ iiiPc^h.

N [ 359 ]
Denderah III,
N
AAAAAA
a, ©'
Neb[t] An
29, a cow-headed serpent—a form of Hathor,
Neb[t] Anit ^^ 11) ^g%.~^< °mb°s
II, 130, a goddess.
Neb[t] âri-t-qerr-t ^Z-<~~ x
Ombos II, 133, the goddess who made the Nile
sources (?)
Neb[t] àrit-tchetfiu
-iswsics s\ Ombos II, 133, the goddess who
1 1 1 OÖ ' created reptiles.
Nebui âs-t
22, 5, a pair of gods in the Tuat
(]ft ,, Cairo Pap,
IP
Neb[t] âs-ur ^3
Ombos II, r32, a goddess.
Neb[t] âs-t-enti-mu (?) "^3^]]
AAAAAA AAAAAA
*~^. Ombos II, 1^0, a goddess.
Neb[t] âs-hatt ^ (] fl -^ o |)
Ombos II, r33, a goddess.
Neb[t] âkeb ^=^ (j^^J
Ombos II, 130, a goddess
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
la O
Neb[t] Ater-[Meh]
Ombos II, 131, a goddess,
Neb[t] äter-Shemä
© o
B[f]
, Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
Neb-t At-U ^ (jess, ^ j^, Peasant
120, a goddess.
Neb äui
a title of a god.
Neb[t] ääu
133, a goddess.
Neb äbui
1 w
Ombos II,
"lord of the two
horns"—a title of Osiris, of Amen, and of
îxander the G
Nebt-äbui
Neb äbui o^, •^=^-J-û>^,
\\^>. ^J^\W» RD- I25' IL- one
of the 42 judges in the Hall of Osiris.
Alexander the Great ; Arab. _\jji!\ ,j.
ï~i XV ", 0"lbos I, 73
|_oJ W, ro' a goddess,
Nebt Annu •««©, a goddess.
ÎAMVWI s\ AAAAAA
" lord of life "—a title of Osiris.
Neb änkh ^37 •$• , Tuat XII, a singing
dawn-god connected with Sinai.
Nebânkh ^fTy«
Berg. I, 23, a bird-god who revivified the souls
of the dead.
»•"■»"'TfTBvT-r-Bv
^? 0 ^? 0 '"WA a title of Isis and of
o T ' o I ® ' other goddesses.
Neb-t änkh ^ ^, Tuat iv, ^ ^
^,TuatI, ^£°, ^^Öi°Den-
derah IV, 60, 84, one of the 12 goddesses who
opened the gates of the Tuat to Äf.
Neb[t]'änkh ^-^ °*, ^7 ^*
Berg. IIt 8, the goddess of the
5th hour of the night.
^^^ "mmnr
^gS^} AAAAAA
Neb-t änkhiu ^"^ •$• !, Tuat XI, a
dawn-goddess (?) with two serpents.
neb ^ j^ "fiP' IV' 1I05, "lord'
life, strength, health [be to him]," i.e., to the
king.
Neb änkh-em pet ^^^^
P.S.B.A. Ill, 424, a god of ^.
a title of
Osiris.
Neb änkh-taui ^z? •$•
■c7eAu
»\\YO
Neb[t]ärui(?)
130, a goddess.
Neb-t äremuäa (?)
, Tuat XII, a serpent fire-goddess,
Neb aha
Q^f), Ombos II,
Qy^ , Goshen 2, a form of
Sept as a war-god, hawk-headed, and hawk-and-
lion-tailed.
Digitized by Microsoft ® z 4

N
[ 360 ]
N-
Neb-t äb.äu Yf?' ö !£©•
the name of the 5th Gate in the Tuat.
Neb äq-t 3, Tuat x> a J^l-god who
Ac destroyed the dead.
Neb-t uauau^flMlMl'
Tuat IX, a blood-drinking fiery serpent.
Neb Uast ^?f,^z?-£) [\f, Tuat II
and III, a god of the boat of Pakliit.
Neb-t Uâa ^"^ fP^ , a title of each
goddess in the boat of Af.
Neb-uä •^^rs'j^.T. 237> S,
U. 416, ^^^_^, ^^$f)> Rec-3i,
165, the Lord One.
Neb uäb f I ~ww. jj. title of the
high-priest of Sebek.
^ V
Neb.tuu.t(P>^,^^
Ombos II, 130, goddess of the fields and their
produce—a form of Hathor and Isis.
Ombos I, 86,
Neb-un "X" , Metternich Stele 87, a god.
.5Ë3»
Neb[t] Un
130, a goddess.
Neb-t unnut
^r©o
AAAAAA
C* ö Q
, Ombos II,
j^, Pap. Ani
20, 9 : (1) a uraeus on the brow of Rä ; (2) title
of each goddess who piloted the boat of Àfu-Râ
during the night.
Neburr-t ^37 1=2 jL\, M. 708,
I) , possessor of the
"S**
N. 1324,
Urrt Crown—a title of Osiris and of Horus as
his successor.
Neb user ^z? "j ~^J\ j}j, Berg. 1,25,
a ram-headed god who befriended the dead.
Neb user ^Z7\ \*n> "possessor
of strength," or " lord of powers "—the name of
a god; var. ^z? 1 P<=> ^ Vi"f * ^~^ 1
H^i
Neb-t usha ^\M\^*i-
Tuat VIII, the goddess of the 8th Division of
the Tuat.
(2
V Q a title of
O' Hathor.
Neb[t] ugat
Neb utchat-ti ^ ^ ^ ~ || !,
B.D. 163, a serpent-god with human legs.
Neb baiu
Tomb Seti I, one of the 75 forms of
Rä (No. 73).
Neb[t] baiu Neb[t] âakhu (?)
Neb[t] Bàa-t vz7 Jfl^J^I.
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
Neb-t Pe ^D 81, a til'e of ^ s??'
o ©^=7 dess Uatchit.
^Z? D <=
Neb-t pet-hen-t-taui
etc., B.D. 145 and 146, the name of
the 2nd Pylon.
Neb[t] petti
133. a goddess.
Neb Pai
Q o
40, a title of Sebek.
Q1 o ,
'Fuat IX, a god who swathed Osiris.
Neb pät T\_ _ 1,
Neb[t]peru(?)
131, a goddess.
Neb[t] Per-res
132, a goddess.
Neb[t] pehti
II, 132, a goddess.
, Ombos II,
©, Rec. 14,
I
!,
n 1110
, Ombos II,
(T3\
Ombos II,
Srzrz.^?},
Ombos
_£>
L_ü
Neb pehti-petpet-sebâu
I B.D. 142, IV, 18, a
D D
d d
PJ4
!:
I • title of Osiris.
Neb pehti-thesu-menmen-t ^z?
"> iJ „ m«™ t&Zi 1, Pap. Am
fij \\ 7J —— %-=£ A/WW. Q JT7f 1
29, the name of one half of the door of the Hall
of Maâti.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

N
[ 361]
N
0"û
Ci I O
Neb[t] Pest-t (?)
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
Nebmau^3^^B.D.
151, 2, "lord of eyes"—a title of "Beautiful
Face."
Neb Maat
^
a O
PP
©,
-A
P || ^, Berg. I, 11, B.D. 125 II, Lanzone,
175, a god of Maâti city, one of the 42 assessors
of Osiris.
Neb Maät-heri-tep-retui-f
I <=="=» ^ %% , Pap. Ani 20. the name of
one half of the door of the Hall of JMaäti.
Neb Maq-t
1» P- 193,
_>QT' N> 921' _>
" lord of the ladder "—a title
of Horus.
Neb-t mât
goddess in the Tuat.
Neb-t m'k-t
a city in the Tuat.
Neb-t m'k-t
(j Q I, Tuat IX, a
Q III
©,
Tuat I, one of the 12 doorkeeper goddesses of
the earth.
Ombos II,
Neb[t] mu (?) ^
AAA/VAA
i33> a goddess.
Neb[t] em-shen
Ombos II, 132, a goddess
neb metut neter
Q o
11
lord
of sacred words," i.e., of words written in
hieroglyphs—a title of Thoth.
Neb[t] Nu-t ^^QQJ, Ombos II,
130, the goddess of Ombos.
Neb nebu ^37 "" ^Sv B.D. 125, 11.
one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
Neb-t neb-t
Neb-t nebà
Tuat VII, a star-
goddess.
'Mt-
Neb nefvv
■43^11^.0.125,
III, 15, a name of the Atfu Crown of Osiris.
Neb nemm-t ^z^ A , ^z? , lord
111 Q 1
of the long stride—a title of a god.
°°\
B.Ü.
Neb[t] nerit
o, consort of ]
Neb neru ~w^
le of the heart
Neb neru-äsh-kheperu
Ombos II,
Nebu en meht • ~ww.
no, 20, the "lords of the North," i.e., the
inhabitants of the northern sea-coast and islands
of the Mediterranean, Greeks ; see Meht-nebu.
tx'
130, consort of Neb-neru.
,p^!,B.D. 17, 46, a
L_=ul
title of the heart of Osiris.
•*K W I, Cairo Pap. 22, 6, a serpent-god
with five pairs of human legs from whose body
five human heads project.
Neb nerau '^37/0». Cairo Pap. 22, 3,
a gazelle-god of Abydos.
r y AAA/W. A
Neb-t Neh-t ^ rrj^Q. Lady of the
Sycamore—a title of Nut or Hathor.
Neb[t] Nehemt
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
Neb-t ent-he-t
Ombos II, 132, Nephthys (?)
Neb-t en-sheta ^H7
AAAAAA
derah IV, 6i, a jackal-goddess.
AAAAAA
ra
AAAAAA
QÔâ-
Den-
Neb neheh
Neb[t] nehep
Ombos II, 133, a goddess.
Neb[t] Nekhen
a title of
w' Osiris.
CTDqO
132, the goddess of Nekhen.
Neb nekb.t-kb.enen
, Ombos II,
i-J}*
•t—fl
Ombos I, 45, a form of Horus.
Neb[t] neser ^^^"l ~*~ (1, Ombos
AAA/W. V. <- ^ \7
II, iç8, a lion-headed goddess, a form of
Sekhmit or Bast.
N. 165, a fire-goddess of the Crown of the North.
Digitized by
Neb[t] Neshà ^ A a û J, Ombos II,
133, a goddess
Microsoft ®

— N [ 362 ] N
Neb net
Neb-t Netit
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
d I AAAAAA
Tuat III, a form of
Osiris. ,
Neb-t he-t
' AAA/W. ^
, Ombos II,
132, goddess of the place near Abydos where
Osiris died.
'Ill *' ^
'f Tfirain^l I |' the
^.d of the 10th hour of the night.
Neb ne*eru
w
B
Neb[t] Netcb.emtcb.em
Ombos II, 133, a goddess.
Neb-er-âri-tcber ^z?<=>l\
, Rev. n, io8 = ^-;7 B A
Neb renput kz? |"°, b.d. 85, io,
lord of years "—a title of Osiris.
Neb re kbit <^<gg>i, Tuat vin, a
god in the Circle Hetepet-neb-pers.
Neb Rasta — ^^ ~^~ !
I, a title of
1 (W)|'
Osiris that originally belonged to Seker the
Death-cod; ^'^(Sh the bein-s who
0 ©III I 111'
Nebt rekeh
lived in Rasta.
[j[(J|,Tuat IX,
a blood-drinking fiery serpent-god.
"his soul shall live in the hand of Neb-
er-tcher."
Neb[t] retui <gii J, Ombos II,
133, a goddess.
Neb-er-tcber ^"^ B A Rec.31,17,
]=fc J], "the lord to the uttermost limit,"
ijt., the lord of the universe—a title of the
Egyptian god; ^^« *—- y
B^
Neb-er-tcher ^-^ B , Tuat vin, one
of the nine gods of the bodyguard of Âf in the
Tuat.
Neb-1-er-tcher-1 ^ <=> B Jl,
■ B J). : (1) consort of Nebertcher;
(2) a name of the Eye of Horus.
Neb[t] Hen j=j j^} J), Ombos II,
131, the goddess of the bier.
, U. 220, T. 177,
P- 133,519» M. 159, N. 651,
,T. 198,
, Rec. 3, 116, the goddess Nephthys,
v O
daughter of Geb and Nut, sister of Isis, Osiris,
and Set ; Copt. rte&eto. Later forms are :—
ïï-ïï:-ÏÏBvO-TQA.8-
ÏÏAâ-ïïôl- '
Neb-t be-t TT, 'f/uat I, a singing-goddess.
Neb-t be-t ïï, Tuat n> a Taeus 1"Ahe
Ld ' boat of Afti.
Neb-t he-t TT", ne^Th^' 8h an
Ld O ibis-headed goddess.
Neb-t be-t TT a J), Tomb Séti I, one of
the 75 forms of Râ (No. 18).
Nebbe-t-ä ^cß>,Cair0 PaP- ™> 2>
Lu a serpent-god.
Neb-t be-t Änqit TT ^ ^^ O, a
Lei Q A Q
fusion of the Nubian goddess Änqit with
Nephthys.
Neb[t]ha.Ea^f^^;|,
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
Neb[t] buntt
131, a goddess.
Neb[t] hebb ^ $ J J ^g |)
°g^Ji, Ombos II,
Ombos II, 133, a goddess.
Neb[t] bep ^iÇ1^, Ombos 11,
132, a goddess.
Neb[t] hep (?) ^z? 1f ° J, Ombos II,
132, a goddess.
Neb[t] bep-neteru (?) r^sn /^>-jjWin
cjc:jc:j Berg. II, 9, warder of the 10th hour of
IM' the night.
Neb-t hen-t r^f jl"', Ombos I, 91,
a goddess of agricultural produce.
Neb*eru ^S^Yl-TTrT
B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of
Osiris.
Neb-t beru
(2
<v»
F==J ^Z? Q
e 111' f^ o
*,
* ' ~" <=» 1 1 1 O
goddess of the ist hour of the night.
Denderah III, 24, the
Digitized by Microsott ®

N
[ 363 ]
N
Neb her-uä _
§ i i
5, etc., a form of Horus.
Neb hen
B.D. 71, 3
08,
©
11
Osiris;
I (jj , " possessor of eternity "—a title of
the beings who live
! 8 ©8-
with Osiris.
Neb[t] hekau ^^_^ ^" ^
Ombos II, 130, the goddess of spills.
Neb-t hetep-t ^^ =^ Q , p. 92,
%■
M. 191,
D
Q D
a O, N. 699,
a a O îll' ^ ^ D O
a title of Hathor.
&■
c==r> <£7
Q O ©
Nebrtlhetep ^, Cair0 *&• "> * a
L J • ^û-,' erocodilegoddess.
Neb khe-t
, BD. 96, 3,
' lord of creation"—a title of several great gods.
Neb-t kha-t
B.M. 32, 261,315, A.Z. 1864,65, Nephthys.
Neb-t khaut.eto.YÄ^^,
etc., B.D. 145, 146, the 3rd Pylon of Sekhet
Aaru.
nebu khau-t
e m
altars loaded with offerings
T
lords of
Neb[t] Khasa g ^ ^ ~ |),
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
Neb kb.au ^z^ S ^\j!, lord of risings,
lord of coronations—a title of Räwho ascended
his throne daily.
Neb[t]Khebit YJt^l^,
Ombos II, 131, the goddess of Chemmis.
Neb-t Kheper "v^^©, Cairo Pap. 22,3,
a serpent-goddess of Heliopolis.
Neb Kheperu
who can change his form at will
(2 Ji
1, a being
Neb Kheper-Khenti-Tuat
fl
'* Q Cairo Pap. 3, 6, a Maat-god of
the Mesqet.
Neb khepesh
DE
S*£3
title of the warrior-gods.
Nebt Kheriu r~i
Ombos II, 108, a goddess, one of the 14 forms
of Sekhmit.
I,
Nebu Khert
I Q
j,
Tuat III, a group of gods who bewitched Äapep
and repulsed Af and Sebâ.
1 , Tuat
III '
Neb Khert-ta
VII, a star-god.
Neb[t] Sa ^
, Ombos II, 130, 133, a goddess.
210
Neb Sau
AAAAAA
, P. 29,
5 S.
°MM° \>Q, T. 276,
* ■ - - --K'M-39'
N. 68, Lord of Sais, i.e., Sebek.
Neb-t Sau TS^Mâ'1^'
of Sais, i.e., the goddess Neith.
I K O-
Neb[t] sau-ta
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
Neb[t] sam ^z? ig.
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
NebSakbb ^® jl- aformofHorus
■=im° -Jl© and Osiris.
Neb[t]Sàf (?)
Ombos II, 132, a goddess.
Nebseb-t^flJ^,^^
Neb[t] sebu ^ [1 J* '' ° $,
Ombos II, 132, ^ j^, a goddess.
Neb[t] Septi ^p°^â'
Ombos II, 131, a goddess
Neb senku ^3-7 ~"*™ %> ' jj, Tomb
Seti I, a ram-headed god, one of the 75 forms
of Râ (No. 75).
Neb-t senk-t, etc.
—*— c.
AAA/W. QtC
ill.- ... .. ,B.D. 14°;, 146, the 6th Pylon of Sekhet Aaru. .
uigitized by iviicràsofi w

N
[ 364]
N
Neb-t sent-t
<M^$ Berg. II,9, ^
d$S, r==*i
Denderah III, 24, IV, 84,
^^ ^fu^ *****
Ö Q^^" SC****
of the 9th hour of the night; (2) a cat-headed
goddess of H et Berber.
Thes. 28: (1) the goddess
■ Ill O
m:::à<
T. 83)
Neb[t] s-res ^37 O^^T
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
Neb[t] Seher.... ^ fl fü
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
Neb[t] Seht....
Ombos II, 132, a goddess.
Neb sekb-t ^z? fl
M.236,^^[1®|||^)N.6I4)
the master of the Elysian Fields.
Neb sekb.ut-uatcb.-t ^7 fl ° OjjO
iiflT.'1**»
lord of the fields of emerald—a title of Horns.
Neb sekbab S2 J?1> Denderah ill,
36, a form of Horus and Osiris.
?
I Q
i o
Neb[t] Sekbemu
Ombos II, 133, a goddess.
Neb Ses S^j/L, B.D.G. 1000, a
mythological serj)ent connected with the Inundation.
Neb-t Sesbemu-nifu
(2 I
©','
Neb-t Sesben-t
a (a 1
2™-2 a. 1, Tiyit VIII, the name of a Circle.
00 .
Ci AA/VW.
the crown of Upper Egypt.
Neb-t sesbesbu-ta (?)
Tuat XII, a fire-goddess.
Neb-t sesbta ■=
Bi--
of ihc 6th hour of the night.
Neb[t] Sekri ^-^
Ombos II, 133, a goddess.
r-K-i , the goddess
Neb[t]Segaui^flffi^^,
Ombos II, 132, a goddess.
Neb Seger ^37 ß "1, Rec. 4,29, ^37
0 ® J) jk-, A.Z. 1908, 118: (1) a title of
Osiris ; (2) the name of a figure placed in the
tomb.
Neb-t Seger ^ fl S ^^."lady
of silence"—the goddess of the necropolis.
ST»
I, lord of
I
i, Tuat
neb settut
rays—a title of Râ.
Neb-t setau
c
IX, a singing-goddess.
Neb-t setau, etc. ^"^ fl<
• etc., B.D. 145, 146, the ist Pylon of
1, .....
Sekhet Äaru.
Neb-t setcbefu ^"^ ^ ^^" !, Tuat
III, the 3rd Pylon of the Tuat. v
Neb[t]Sbas^H|2^fl^,
Ombos II, 133, a goddess.
Neb-t Sbät ^^EÜB^-^-, Tuat IX, a
Ci a I I I
singing-goddess of slaughter.
neb Sbuti ^Z? U fl], possessor of
plumes—a title of Âmen-Râ.
Neb sbefit ^zz^ SLmw, B.D.G. 293, a
Tanite serpent-god of the Inundation.
Neb-t Sbefsbeflt
Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.
Neb[t] sbem
i33> a goddess.
■DDns:
■£..
Jgg, Ombos II,
Neb[t] sbemäs-urt
o<
4"!^
Ombos II, 130, the goddess of the crown
of the South.
Neb sbesa-t <=
U. 645, a title of J
Neb sbespu
Neb[t] sbeser
;IJ^33>agoddess.
t^-jg—3 P'jrj N ^J^
M-
<D B.D. 21, a
fiV light-god.
la O
light-god.
, Ombos
Digitized by Michôsoït <aT

■N
[ 365 ]
N
Neb[t] shesh-her-âliit-set dd
Ç
*J I V\ Z *J P o ' Re& 34'191*one of the
12 forms of Thoueris; she presided over the
month
0
Neb qebh ^Z?A j] 8 [y, Cairo Pap. 22,4,
a stork-headed god in the Tuat.
Neb-t qebh.
the preceding.
Neb[t] qerr-t
~w™ ©, consort of
Ombos
A q q O
II, 130, the goddess of the Nile-springs,
A
Neb qers-t
of the coffin "—a title of Osiris.
Neb[t] Qet
133, a goddess.
nebu kau
Î Û, "lord
, Ombos II,
UUU. P. 788,
^0fu.u_,T.I9I>g^uuu
j^, N. I288, ^ J^UUU,
P. 429, ^J^UUUj^lH, M. 614,
Mr
I LJ , a group of divine beings.
Neb[t] Kepen ^z? J]^^, Ombos I,
94, the goddess of Byblos.
Neb[t]gem-âb(?) ^^®l^,
Ombos II, 133, a goddess.
Neb[-t] Gerg
Ombos II, 131, a goddess.
neb taui
3Î3X
lord of
the Two Lands, i.e., of Upper and Lower Egypt—
a common title of kings.
Neb[t] Ta-âmen
Ombos II, 132, a goddess.
Neb Ta-änkhtt
title of Osiris.
Neb-t taui - em - karâ
JJQ.IUX
Neb Ta-tesher
~q
f
A/WW\ \U
Qs±0
Ci 3Î3Î.
t-f A "f-^r B.D. 99, 10, the tying-up post of
the magical boat.
Tuat I
.csoc^r
and II, a singing jackal-god with •¥• fora phallus.
Neb ta-tcheser-t
^ û .«lord
of the holy land," i.e., the Other World, a god
in the Tuat.
Neb tau ^êË,Cairo fPaP: 2/> -«• a
111 serpent-god of Pa-urt.
Neb-[t] Tep ^j^, b.d.G. 699, ^
® , ^z? ® fl !, a form of Hathor.
Neb-t tep-âb. ^^©.b.d.g. 183,
a form of Isis worshipped near Lake Moeiis.
Neb[t]Tem p*
neb temu
Ombos II, 132,
a goddess.
' lord of mortals "—a title of Osiris.
Neb-t tehen
Ci
0 c- O
IIV*"'
*
, Denderah IV, 84,
Berg. II, 8, Thes. 28, Lanzone 20, the goddess
of the ist hour of the night.
f=ïD
Nebtha(?)
f=ïD
'lord of the
neb taiu
lands, i.e., of the world.
Neb-t taui
goddess of Buto.
Neb-t taui
3131 31 '
,S2' ^oBv
lake in Sekhet-Äaru.
. . -' AAA/W.
"»-" AAAAAA . B.D. I IO, a
Ci 3S3S A/WW\
, B.D.
^, Juat XII, a
ffi ^ Q ?) phallus," /.<?., Male—a title of Osiiis.
Neb thafui ^3^
71, 11 ; see Thafui.
Neb Tuatiu (?)
singing-god connected with Sinai,
lord of Neb ^bui ^ J U \ W , var. of
neb tema-t ^37^^ ^^^\ , iv, 617,
lord of the wing, i.e., hawk.
Nebt temâ-t ^^ r
ci L -'elvi
Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
!>

N
ö
. 3
[ 366]
OmbosII,
N
Neb[t] Tennu
t33> a goddess.
Neb^TensS^,0-»^;
Neb-t Tenten, etc.
C. AA/VW. AAA/W. riJ/Z
etc., BD. 145, 146, the 14th Pylon of Sekhet-
Aaru.
Neb tesber ^37 /%g>'1 A Berg. 1,18,
a crocodile-god who befriended the dead.
Neb tesber-t ^z? 00 ^ /k?= i, "lord
of blood "—a title of Ra.
Neb tesberu
■OO I Jj, nüm. T.I.
25, K3"7 00 ], Thes. 818, Rec. 16, 106, a
hnwk-god, son of Mehurit, and one of the seven
wise lords ; see Tehaàsiu VII.
Nebtcbefa^^^^flj,
ord of celestial food, i.e., Osiris.
Neb tcbefau ^zy %v ' ' ', Pieyte
-^ fl=r.' '
Et. 261, a serpent-god ef offerings.
Nebtcber ^J^, ^J^"]'
see Neb-er-teher.
Neb-t tcbeser iss^i^1^ , Berg. 11, 8,
the goddess of the 6th hour of the night.
Neb tcb.eser-sesb.eta <^> \=j? rzsa-^,
Denderah III, 24, the name of the 6th hour of
the night.
Neb tcbet ^37'^,-v^^"^ Jj, "lord
of eternity "—a title of Osiris.
nebu tcbet *^z? %> I "^, the eternal
beings in the 'fiat.
Neb tcbet ^z? "^ , Denderah IV, 78,
a lion-headed warrior-god.
Neb-t tcbet ^"^ "^ , Tuat XII, one
of the 12 goddesses who towed the boat of Af
through the serpent Ankh-neteru.
Nob[t] tcbet
H. i33> a goddess.
neb
! 0 J}, Ombos
P. 181, JM. 282, A.Z. 1906,
.18, cup, basin, basket.
neb-t
neb
N. 1179,
^2Q
JU , basket; plur.
Jf_", P. 460,
J EST, P. 5^4,
M. 162, Jro"^'t0 sw'm > <"01',t• neefte
AAAAAA ri l\
neba J (1, T. 180, swimmer.
neb-t
AAA/W.
a/ww\ IIQ ;oe*~£ «m»m . swimming, swim.
nebb
AAAAAA
U\
A/WW\
j AAAAAA j to swim,
A/WW\
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA
JA
nebneb-,ggA,
AAAAAA *WWV>
A
to walk, to journey, to mount up, to overflow.
nebàut ~ww. | A
S ^"^ , secretions,
droppings, emissions.
neb ~ww. Ue^,11^ r3> 57,'to strive,
J 21 to argue.
neb \ A N' 757, to smelt, to work
K3"7 Jl <*<ä-l' in metals.
nebneb _ ^, ^_ __ ^__a, to
defend, to protect ; var. '.'"""J x
Nebà ~ww. ] (I 1 w ^ , ~ww^ 1 , w , tfl }
divine maker of eternity ( X 0 X eH )•
nebi
^__J, protector, supporter, friend.
the
J
Digitized by Microsoft ®
neb-t AAAAAA l 0 , a kind of metal.
■Xt o o
neb ~w^ JI^-^, ö J^-^, ^~^, Kec.
4, 29, stick, staff, club, lance.
neb, neb-t ~ww. Jl ll, V Jl ll, Metter-
nich Stele 71, ««»« \ q J A . fire, flame.
nebit ^z? J^fJ. ^0.30,32, «^ J
(jljofj, flame, fire.

N
[ 367 ]
N
Nebneb w«, j] (1 ««™ j] (1. Ombos ii,
io8, one of the 14 forms of Sekhmit.
Neb «w» 1 "^ä. &§k , the name of a fiend.
nebi ~ww. 1 (j( -^a. /vg.. Rev. 14, 56,
fault, sin ; Copt. Itoß.1.
nebu fb/ul ~^:£' ornaments m trie f°rnl
^ • '111' of lions or sphinxes.
neb änkh ^^, statue> ',maged£jj"
neba v*~« J 6^ "j^ ^, a kind of wig.
neba^J^^^J^^A,
Ebers Pap. 102, 14
neba-t ™»« 1 (^^ <ès. , ™»« 1 (^^
^, Ö ^* ^\ stick, staff, peg, club,
plement of slaughter ; plur. ™»« 1 (^^ ^K\
nebaba ww* r^^. r^^. N. Ç IO .
Ö
Neba-t-s-kheper ° |) gjj ^ ^
^-fJg^.Thes. 3,, Denderah III, 24,
the goddess of the 1 ith hour bf the day.
nebà
M-
Rec. 30, 32, N. 969,
Hymn Darius 13, to burn, to flame up, flamer,
burner.
nebà-t -w^ J (J ^, N. 208, w« 1] (j a (1,
Ö J 1]° (J, «re, flame.
nebâut <**«« j] Q =>%, T. 26, fire, flame ;
r— J1 ^ f-A i ■IV'383-flames; —J1
^fjf^fj, flame of fire.
Neba v*~« J A fl . B.D. 125, II, one of
the 42 assessors in the Hall of Osiris.
Nebà ™>» jj j\ (a "fe^ jj. Nesi-Amsu
32, 7, "^ (] ^ |, Tuat XII, a fire-god.
fjfj, Tuat II, a
Ne bâu i .-^w
double fire-god.
\\
Nebà-àakhu ~ww. j A Q 1^, J. Tuat
XII, a paddle-god,
Nebà-per-em-khetkhet ~ww. j] A f|
^1^^^^' RD' ,25' n' a godof
Sheten, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
Nebâ-t-em-retui-f <**«« J h <=> Ol /—
^ <I_ sä • BD-(Saïte) 7 '•7' a fire'god-
Neb-her, Nebâ-her *— J & [J ^,
J^fjf- J1e^?'B-a I7'
Tuat III : (r) one of the'seven spirit guardians
of Osiris ; (2) the steersman of the god Penâ.
nebà *— J (] ^^, ^ J (] «^, a
carrying pole.
nebi <**«« JAA.^^. a.z. 1899, 13, stick,
swinging stick, pole, leg of a chair ; plur.
"^ J H 1 11 ' J 1 jï* mi' Mai' Karn' 42'
17, .9.20, v«v« J(jA 1"^.
nebâu <w^ J fl ^O f)-, stool, seat, chair.
neba-t ~ww \| (l o çj. w™ \l (l <=-, çl \!J[.
Ö ^y I i,a resinous plant.
Neb4u7^,B.'>.55,o3.aÄo.
nebànâ ww> J (j || <» U > J (](] e . . (.
Rec. 19, 95, poles for carrying a shrine.
nebànau <**«« j] h TtQ (1 |. flames.
a seat in a chariot.
Q III
nebit w*™ j] (j (U
nebi, nebibi —J (] (] ^N |, ^ (] (]
\\ w\ /WWSA
leopard, panther.
Nebeh ~w^ J?^,, ~*™ jl f °> B-1:>-
55,_3, a mythological bird.
Digitized by ivncrosoti ®

N
[ 368 ]
N
/WVNAA A
nebs J p (J, M- 336, 720, P.S.B. 13,
496> ^-^JPQ. "*~" J P -=Y'. ■www 3&?
—»— A, a kind of fruit-bearing tree, mulberry (?) ;
plur. mm J M A . Rcc 31, 24, m«» J |\\
A 1, Koller Pap. 4, 1, zizyphus spina Christi—
the lote tree ; Arab. jjj,.
nebs
J|JM3?,U.i6o,T. 131,« J |.t
fi n ° the fruit of the nebs tree, mul-
Jl'lll' berries (?)
* NebS (?) ^ ^ [), ^ ^ , the name
of a god (?)
Nebt mm 1 Q 'VI, a cloud fiend.
nebti mm' J ^, mm j q [1 [1 g, Rev.
(2 q
, the hair recently dressed.
nebt maw 1 Vj^ . maw 1 Vj. 1, to tie up
the hair, to plait the hair, to twist ; (I J\
f^L^k — J— \™>**>
to lead captive by the hair ; Copt. rtOY&'T.
nebt-t maw J \~ , maw J c^s >f\ ^.
R— J ^f3 ^ 'R—J ^ ^ 'lwist'plalt'a
kind of cloud, tress, lock of hair ; Copt, rteß.'j".
nebt mmJ^-Ti^mmJc^^-Ti-.
a plaited mat, a string bed.
NebtuqetJ^>o^|l
v& 1, Tombos Stele 7, maw J c^> ^K ^ fl
107, IV, 84, a Sudani people with small round
curls all over their heads—" fuzzy-wuzzies."
Nebt mm \ Yf, ^3)1, mm 1 c^5 /^Si,
21, 4, 130, 36, Nesi-Amsu 5, 2, 10, 14, B.M. 32,
106, a storm-fiend.
Digitized by
Nebt-àb-f mm 11 ^^ Jj "Ö- 11 WWJ, |
" ' , B.D. 39, 15, a storm-fiend.
nebt
J L=ü' J x '
Rec.,6,94,_jS,gS,.of=.o
nebt maw x , to plate, to overlay with
metal, to put bands of metal on something.
nebtu j e 2^> Rec- '9. 92.
a plaiter of baskets.
nebtu *— \^^^ ' !, A-z- 'ö00-
Jl (2 ^__fl |' 37
Nebetch *— J ^p| ^, H. 366, a
" hairy " god ; plur. maw 1 ^""t VS\ LJ . ^
R— J "^ ^ ^ È ! ' Rec'36'2l6-
nebetchbetch mm J '^ | ^^4,
P. 194, M. 367, N. 922, to hover (?) to alight.
nep,nep.tD?)D^, o ^ so.e
of the foot (?) a member of the body, limb.
# /WWSA l\ r\ /WWSA /WWSA /WWSA /WWSA /WWSA
nepi nn
D II /WWSA /WWSA
to water, to flood, to pour out water, to overflow,
f
.JL.. Rec 5. 97
/WWSA ^
n^P " t D I , land which is regularly
/WWiA /-^
watered, corn-land; see ü
/WWSA j«*] /WWSA çj /WWSA
nep /• , *, n <•>
nepi
_ )
Q 000
°> rö^ , grain, corn.
0 000
^vMq^
Q liooo Qll ^^^ Q
/VfViAAA IS t\ O
o, Rec. 27, 86, grain, corn.
nepit
D
/WWSA
, grain, corn.
Nep ^j, Rcc. 27, 2 2o, the Grain-god.
NePlt^oâ'0mbosI>52'oo
the goddess of grain.
nepnep
/V*AW WWWA
Q || , Amherst Pap. 1,
feasant 50, a kind of cloth.
Microsott ®

N
[ 369 ]
N
/WWiA /WWiA AA/VW\ /WWiA
Nepnep-t f^.P^î,
0 0^ 0 0^
-SV*AAA /WWSA f"""*i
O, M. 678, û HT, N. 1240, a god-
D (««> I
des-, = .
u. 137,
grain, corn
nepa
D
D
1 1
Q ©'
, Rec. 31, 12, cords.
ft www h f <a /\ww\ ri 1, ft
nepa □ 1> □ 4h> □ 4t^>
(J /"" , grain, corn; see □ -a.
Q 1 000 *:CZI> ^
Nepà _ ft J ^ , the Grain-god.
nepi
D
/WWSA
D
II^SII-
lock of hair.
*vvvvv\
Nep-meh O , a god of the Gate Saa-Set ;
var. D (?, B.D.G. 89.
Nepen d , P. 63, M. 86, N. 93: (1)
/WWSA
a form of Nut; (2) a corn-god in Tuat II;
(3) a serpent in Tuat I and II.
/WWSA £=i
nepen-t d ,T. 3.6, food (?)
/WWSA \J W
/WWSA ^ /WWSA l\ O /WWSA r\ ^
neper o s d (I. o 11 o , seed,
«C^><1 <C^> 1 III <0 100
grain, corn ; Copt, rU-ftpe, Iti<t>pi.
neper-t o
WWvWv /WWSA '
,Gol.
14, 4, corn land, arable land.
neper-t d
corn-bin, corn-store,
granary.
/V*/W\ ft, /V*/W
Nepr, Neprâ o *, P. 219, d
Rec. 31, 20, d * jTj, Rec. 30, 193, 31, 16,
X«(=lfl),K=c.3,.S,-Ti|.
*WW\ f> O Ci *WW\ ft /" ft, C\
^ (J . ^ , Tuat II, ^ (J J * ^ , Hymn to
Nile 1, 5, the Corn-god.
Nepertiu ^jT ^ ^ j .Tuat II, a group
of grain-gods or harvest-gods.
/\ww\ v^ ,,aw\a ^
neper-t O a, boss, stud; plur. o ,
WW* Q 1 * a
Rec. 27, 225, D yiJÄ^]]
w
?!
/\A/W\A TT
IÏÏÏÏT1 I
III I <=» I ci -cr^oin'
thou washest thy feet on a slab of silver studded
with turquoises.
/\ww\
nper n = per
, N. 88, 95, P. 100.
/WWSA /WWSA /WWSA Q k-
nepeh J^^, D _£ö, D j(_£y
Rec. r7) ,76, "^ f ^ ?. If ^ ^ "N- Rec.
18, 176, udder; & V m> Hearst PaP- 3. 4,
/WWSA O (P I
D
nent ^ ö "^ t0 str'ke. t0 sta^'
X p I, udder and teats.
/WWiA
D Q
nept _£
ö D
•V
G ^>-' to slay.
AAAAA/\ _ji 1 /WWSA
, Rec. 30, 69, _JJ -==<,
^s^, D >a>c, Hh. 453, to strike, to
stab, to shoot down, to slay.
neptchtch «=ur^,
T. 389, M. 404, to shoot, to slay.
nef ,Vw,y^ r\, a demonstrative
.■V"—V&"
particle; var.
I- V — «I
, A.Z. 1874, 149,
1877, 34, JMendes Stele 25.
nef fe*"7, Rec-. 26, 12, IV, 1091, Wazîr 12,
Shipwreck 149, Pap. 3024, 129, to commit an
act of injustice or folly, to do wrong.
nefi(?) |fbg, to sin(?) Copt, rtofte.
/WWV\ /WWiA
nefi ^=—•%ô,K—-L=!=yiv
w
foe, enemy, evil one, evil-doer, sinner ; plur.
-savaa i /v*/w\
!,
\\
»MM A WW* A A
nefi ^^, ^V' V
to breathe, to blow at;
w
i„-2 , A.Z. 1874, 65, to give breath to,
i.e., to set free (a prisoner); Copt. rUCje,
compare Heb. npî, Arab. & , Eth. ^-», ;
V> V> fÖ, Rec. 55, 36, air, wind, breath;
!.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
2 A

N
, gentle breezes;
[ 370 ]
N
*w« •¥• breath of life : 532 Y ^"^ 1"==^=,
1 ® ' ' T III A Oil
the dawn wind ; Copt. rtlCje.
nef "U ">A "> ^ ^srae' Stele 3, breath, i.e.,
Y III' freedom.
nefut, nef uit ^^ W ^3 1, ^ ^k
> 2ZU i, Rec 36, 216, breezes.
nefu 2^2 (a I ^, Koller Pap. 3, 7, ^^
1^2 v|. Rev. 12, n, 1^3, 2^3 ^,
A /w/w A „ www A / O
A.Z. 1907,125, ^ ^>^f > ^ ^^L-a
v», sailor; plur. ^^ HH 2"Z"2 1, Rev. 12, 57,
^ ^ X^3 J, Rev. 11,173, f=^ 1^3 ^-jl,
chief of the sailors, i.e., captain ; Copt. neecj,
rteeft.
Nef-ur (?} 2^3 ^ ^^ tï name of a
in ei ur (r-; A^ ^^ 3__r s , d;str;ct (?)
Nef-em-baiu ***>*. T^l f\ *^* ' »
Tomb Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Rä (No. 7).
Ombos II, 134, a mythological
being.
nefliti(P) Z^3rE^'3Re&
30, 67, a part of the sail tackle of a ship.
Nef-hati, etc.
A Q
nef-t
. A -
41,
:<?.
fan.
nefut >*. ) ^ iT a c00'c's fans f°r biow-
Y qui' ing the fire.
nef 2^"2 &, P.S.B. 22, 146, 2^"2 ^jj,
■y^-y S Koller Pap. 4, 3, the wind plant
Y III' (cyperus esculentus).
w
, p. iii6b, 30, w
SS*'
^
Sî*
\\ I
.ss*i
I, a demonstrative
particle: that, those; plur. of
D
or
.0
or
\\
/WWSA
w
§ ^—> in this
r=>ööö' and that.
nefafa
, Rec. 36, 213
/W
nef **
1
nefà **=- j\, to glide (?) to slide (?)
U. 609, P.S.B. 20, 325, to drive
away (?)
nefä 'JT»'! Anastasi IV, 2, 12, Koller
û 111' Pap. 3, r, a plant, herb.
nefnef
/WWSA /WWSA Q Q
/WWSA /WWSA
AAAAAA /WWiA /WWiA
/WWSA
/WWSA
t=T) flood, inundation.
AAVvV* /WWiA
Nefnef
/WWSA
nfetfet *-=-
', rising flood.
Edfû I, 78, a name of
the Nile-god.
", Sphinx 14, 204, ■"*-=>-
Digitized by Microsoft®
/WWSA /WWSA
Nefnef TßllRfl, a serpent deity;
var. ^ ^ Mftnn.
to be good, good, pleasant, beautiful, excellent,
well-doing, gracious, happy, pretty, to progress
favourably in sickness, to recover ; Copt.
noTqe.
nefer — em neferu 1— T T T, by the
favour of; c=1 | J] ! & | ^, Israel Stele 6,
by the favour of the darkness.
nefer T<=>,T. 338, I<=>. good,material
and immaterial, physical and mental _: plur. Ill,
T. 338, N. 6.4, l^_\, J|j, JJJ,
I III V' v'rtues> n°ble attributes, beauty ;
I V 1 ' twlce g°°d. doubly good, how
beautiful ! »*»* T T , very good water; (I ö
WWWA 0 0 . 1 D
T T , very good wine.
nefer T ^^ ^^^ T ^^, fine gold ;
J, very great; ^^J, l«cky name; J J,

WÄM J^ 1 O/X P^ A>VW\A
happiness, var. J^ J ^i J ^ J <£,
a good look-out; T , good luck.
nefer — <==, Î '^^ , for the best ; <^» T
<ow« . I. I02, no one at all plundered;
<"■="■> ® T , with the greatest success ; T
I««
III C
nefer T
©II, very, very good; T
most beautiful of all.
', to succeed, to prosper;
H J%^î*^ Herusàtef Stele i5)
«J l _ZI 0 <==»' it shall not succeed.
neferuj^ll^ec-s.^spien-
nefer-t J-, J^'J^l'agoodor
beautiful thing, prosperity, happiness, success ;
(S rs "C y *
I q , all good things.
\;
ill Q
nefer T "^, p. 98, m. 68, T, n. 48,
assuredly.
<—> a strong
-WWVA negative.
nefer n T ^^ _/i_, T
nefrit er J^^, J^^.J
=>,IV, 1107,
■I
w
up to, until ; I 0 I J
A.Z. 1905, 31.
nefer ha-t T^
nefer her àb (ha-t) Î '■
<Ç? to be of a good or
I ' kind disposition.
to.
, good one,
nefrii^y
beautiful one.
neferu. T<=^»%
U. 584, T. 42, P. 181, 667, M. 776, 794, those
" Vir ' » a l'l'e °^
■J^
who are good or happy ; T
the dead ; fem. T
1.
I
nefer-t T^ T ^ Rec. 15,162, door,
0 ^ CI ' 0 m ' gate, portal.
nefer
JiJ
'house of beauty"—a
name for the grave.
the beautiful, or good,
neofAmentt.
(with o), the
—=> the goddess of the nth hour
* ' of the day.
good to the heart,_ i.e., good in the opinion of
someone.
Nefer-ha-t T -=^, a kind of crown.
Nefer-her I ^ J), "beautiful face"—a
name of Rä; T 9, lhe name for the sun1 at the
0 4th hour of the day.
nefer-t-her T o & "Pre"y {?ce>" used
0 1 of a woman.
Nefer-tut (?) J fl 11J , the title of the
priestess of Memphis. _. ... , ,
Digitized by
Nefer-t T "Ü ,. , •. . - „
0 q^\£)' land, a name of Amentt
"good god "—a title of Osiris.
Nefrit T ^^ \, P. 420, T <=>, M. 602,
J"""—=> ts. N. 1207, a goddess, daughter of the
o -^T' Great God.
Nefrit T^^Jj.the good, 01 beautiful,
goddess, the virgin-goddess.
Nefrit T
Nefrit T ^"-^ ° 0mbos L 47. a hippo-
0 S SlllO' potamus-goddess.
<'"'""'""• /%C\ ri1.. Rec 34. 19°, one
of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.
Neferâitâ T ^^ il h j (J, a form of
Hathor and Nut.
Nefer-usr J "j ^ jf), Berg- ''l8, ahg^;
nefer ma(?) J -> og, tambourine
Nefer-neferu T T vv a ram-god, the
god of the 4th day of the month.
Nefer-hat T **"" -^1, Rec. 4, 28,
to <==> ^ 1 1
, Dum. T.I. 25, Thes. 818,
T x~- -==^ |, Rec. 16, 106, a god of learning
and one of the seven divine sages, sons of
ÎÏÏÎUÏOSOft®

N
[372 ]
N
Neferit-herit-tchatchat
I
Ç<3>
a i
!.
)^ D
\\
Q O.
à-
a god of Thebes specially associated
with Khensu.
Nesi-Àmsu 17, 20, Nefer-
hetep the Great God.
Tuat XII, a fire-goddess.
Nefer-hetep T
ÔO A*
Nefer-hetep-pa-äa Tt=a='
-i7n, Nefer-betep Major. /
Nefer-hetep-pa-neteräa T t=â=>
1
Nefer-hetep-pa-khart Tt=a=>
Nesi-Àmsu 17, 20, Nefer-ljetep
Minor.
Neferit-khä T ^ Q, T Q Q S,
Tuat I and II, a fire-goddess and guide of
Àfu-Râ.
Nefer-Shutijy^,J|p<|,
Rev. 14, 40, a form of the Sun-god.
nef er Shell T| **==_, terribly beautiful one.
neferu kau T ^^ %> ! t-J j J) !, a class
of divine beings.
cr^D, B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of
Osiris.
. o
Nefer-Tem
I
, u. 592.
T.° . P.'68o,T.^ J), J
Ô ^Dt' Ô ^IC3I
-w-, f\
w&
1 1 1 ""par..
a form of the Sun-god, the son of Ptab and
C...U \. f w-™- is the name of the Sun-god
Sekhm.t; J *=, _ at the 2nd hour of the |ay.
Nefer - Tem - Râ - Heru - àakhuti
, a triad of solar gods.
O
I °
Nefer-Tem-khu-taui Î/L/^1
' /v2> .. ^."^ , a form of Tem
Nefer - Tem - kau K° U a god
0 ^TT-1T I I I
worshipped at Abydos,
nefer T <°=ü}, seed, phallus; plur. TT T
1 11
, Hymn Darius 27.
nefer T j§), Î ^^ j§), child, youth, young
man;JJ^|)B.D.G. ^J^j^,
IV, 1006, T ^) yf Sryfr young soldiers;
Js Js Js ÖT "^1 ' ' y°unS men a"d maidens.
nefer-tJ^,u.,8.,,83,J=|,Jfe
mii-HI'HiSc
nefer T W , T W , young horse ;
lfm' ReC' 33' 6' cavalr>'> ^1 j '
nefer-t J^^^, young cow; plur. J ^
nefer-t 5J^_ q, Thes. 919, young lioness.
0 ' o o o' 0 ' out' 000 '000
palace
beauties.
1000
Digitized by Mic
Îr-w- ,
, Rev. 14, 65, grain; Copt. rti<t>pi. _
'^* MOI Mt :•!«:•
Rev. 14, 65, gram.
nefer-t T a<E3> jv 688, a kind of bread.
nefer-t T ^ T <=>o>|V, a plant or tree;
. flowers, blossoms.
nefer, nefer-t J ^, J^, ^,
a name of the White Crown, or crown of the
South.
nefer T Ö, a kind of woven stuff; plur.
ÎHÎÎ0'
nefer-t J £ bandlet, J fef> Jfe
Jl f "*-=- A A f Peasant 158, cord, rope,
U ^' Ô <=-•--> H H I' tow-line.
neferu T
weavers of nefer cloth.
1 i/i»(L/it ^y
8»
I, A.Z. 1908,

N
[ 373 ]
N
nefer i ^ $ 'a siow fire ; i ' ttt $ '
sacred fire.
fire.
nefrit î*^
nefrit Jlj^N^, N- '°43, J-\y
T [1[1 ^-r^, T <z=>^i>-, paddle, steering pole.
B.D. r5, 47, the look-out perch in the boat of Ra.
nefer-t T^ËS^^, guitar; Heb. 732.
nfekhfekh
a '
to untie.
neft "oT* ^ Famine Stele 21, to bow under
-/^1q' oppression, to suffer.
Rev. 12, 8, who? Copt.
It I JUL.
2 ° Rev. 13, 3, who?
lui' Copt. rtlJUL.
nem
nim-t (?)
nemf^k'f^'B'D-(Saïte)lot'5'
J^3t x5» 1^4» 10i with; Copt. IteJUL.
nem u -^ ^, « a ^,*—t^"^,
m
to do evil, to defraud, mistake, error,
mean, abased, contemptible.
/vww\ \\
nemi fl ^ ^ , wrong-doer.
nemm
'4, '4.
/wwsa/saa
h' Rev-
to
persecute.
nema
rtTfl>C4 U destroyer, evil-
J k H 5-^ L_=u' doer.
nemm-t
*
. P- 87> T- 332.
execution chamber, the block of punishment. Later
forms arc :
I 1 nun
/VWW*/S/\A
,, Àmen. 15, 3,
/VWWVM
, Amen. 21,20,-&, R,
!.
■.IKS
neimn-t
2 CI slaughter-house for
© ' cattle.
nemtiu j^\j,>\j, e
tioners, headsmen.
/WWiA ra l\ .*—* /WWV1«
*eimf kWGu' k
(I (|"n -^ä,, torture, slaughter.
.. "**"- nn n,
il a, torture,
(2
nemit k ()() (J a,
nemit
•KM-
Rev., a sacrifice.
/WWSA /WWSA
nem, nemâ , T. 37, îqc,
' i_n ^ i_n
[Jo, Rev. ir, 185.
Nemm-t ^g- ° , P. 87, N. 46, the
slaughter-house of Khenti Amend, -x- 1 • ■«■ #t
digitized b$ Microsoft
(JA.Rec. 29, M6,^fJ^J^|J^
I] ^ . •w,w | ^ I] e J .a , a.Z. i9o5) 22, to
travel or walk about, to journey hither and
thither.
nem-t <**«« ( ( u. 461.
, M. 122, N. 646, ™«>
A
.T.348.
„ ^^ „ A '
M. 384, <**«« (I ~^ . N. 657, «*™^\ ^<s===-^>,
Ri3Mkr^'3A'^'^ ,'ga,t'
walk, stride; plur. www
A A A,p. 237, 0^ ^^
AAA, N. "656,
o A
AA'
AAA
11 i'û III' A A'
nemti
w
_/^ /WWSA
Q A
Will*
A.Z. 1908, 116, walker, strider.
I [-W-1 o
I, those who traverse the sand, i.e., the nomad
• ftWAAA A fi A I IV I S
tribes of the desert; var. |R. Y^ û |
1 1 1
nemm <w^
nemm ™»«
nemmâ
M. 81, 436, to walk,
to stride.
Rev. 12, 72, to
escape.
k|J A .walk, stride.
/WWSA ^ \\
nemmtl ^ ^ , to walk, to stride.
2 a 3

N
[ 374 ]
N
nemmti
/wwv\
w
w
J\ WWV*A
(I A, walker, strider.
nemnem «*™ Ik w^ "^ , p. 688,
N. 88, /\waa «\ <w/w v\ j\ .
A
A
«wM y v\ . N. 1032, WW* » «N. ftWAw
U. 497, T. 27, 346, Rec. 31, 27, | ^ |
A.Z. 1901, 45, to run, to hurry one's steps,
nemnemâ P. ^ ek ^ (1 a , wriggler, applied
to a reptile, worm, snake, etc,
nem ««» u^ , star ; plur. ™»« V_
<7 * Ü* III
Nemu w* V. '^^ J| i, Leemans Pap.
Eg. II, 2, the Dekans (?) a group of star-gods.
Nemu
I, Rec. 31,17,
a group of gods, wandering stars (?)
Nem «a in, u. 545, t. 299, ^ in,
/WWSA ft
P. 232, a god, son of Nemâ-t a^ LTl(l^.
Nemât j^Q, 11.544,T. 299, ^in(]=,
P. 232, a goddess, the mother of Nem.
Nemit m -c^^.P.352, m
3, N. 1068, a cow-goddess in the Tuat.
Nem-ur ^in^.in^^.B.D.
206, j), Rev. <3, 74, a bull-god of Ânu
(Heliopolis); Gr. M«/w.. Strabo XVII, 1, 22 ;
Diodorus I, 24, 9 ; Am. Marcellinus XXII, 14, 6 ;
Aelian, De Nat. Animal. XII, 11.
nema
'kîl
èû*S, P. 306, w«»
, p. 480,
in
LTIeÖäS. P. 613, ^
M. 413, to travel by boat, to sail, to float;
, P. 706.
in
nemàu w*™
boats.
WW
nem (i*. m
•^a^!sig!sig!s^g.
P. 440, M. 543, N. 1124,
' lake.
uigitized oy
nem
,»J\_ /wwv\
IV, 1031.
nem
wine press, wine vat,
nem " ^ H
, to bathe, to swim;
V 111
, TV, 687,
, cellar, storeroom.
nem (nekhnem?) Çj J J^, Çj ,
/VAAAAA eg
f) Iwk. ^' unSuent> perfume, perfume pot.
nemu Alk Y^ > large stone or mud
vessels for storing grain; fl f\ ^\ ^ 1, A.Z.
1904, 91, metal storage pots.
nemt-t
nem
nem
nem
1 f~5 pot, vessel,
1 I ' vase.
■VJ^AA * ° Rev. 13, 22, tamarisk
]& Till' flowers; Copt. ItiJUL.
S «^- Rec. 19, 96, ]>art of a
Mi' shrine.
, Metternich Stele 223, ™«>
pygmy, dwarf.
Nemmà^^^(]|^,B.D.i64
(Vignette), a man-hawk-god, a form of Menu.
AAAiWt fa (3
Nem «\ |, B.M. 32, 208, consortof
PJL
0
/WWSA
nem nek ^&-, Thes. 926, to sleep, slumber.
/wwsA /wwv\
nemnem
j©-,
to sleep
soundly.
nem aww, |\ Ç V", Rev. 12, 32, 56, to
repose, to sleep, to slumber ; compare Heb. □'"O,
Arab. rU, Syr. ^j, Eth. ÇcW ;
1101X11X1 /WWSA
t\ t\ L_=u, Rec. 6, ri7,
to stretch oneself out to sleep.
nemm <**«« 1\ fsi Vw. to sit, to dwell.
nemm 1^|^^ , ||<^, to
lie down, to sleep, bed, couch, bier.
/www
J nemt-t &,Q<p=^°, couch, bed, bier. „
Microsoft v&

IWWNA
[375]
/WWSA
/WWiA ^
nemm-t ^ ^ , bedchamber.
couch, bed, bier, burial.
(jlj-^L-fl, bed,
nemmit
couch, bier.
nem-ti
nemai
Q i
w!'
nostrils.
_>% V'ReVT2,62'_>
em Ji \>(d0,
nemai
Demot. Cat. 352, island; Copt.
JULOT6.
/WWSA
__^(J(J^[, Rev. 13,10, _j,
^, Rev. ,3, 23, ~J (](] c_), Rev. 14, 36,
to be new, to bloom afresh.
nema-t i7, / ^^ ^ , a new thing.
nematch-u(?) ^V^S),
u. 557
/www r\ ^)
nemâ n^ (J Qr» t0 bellow, to roar, to
/WWSA ^) /WWSA fi ^
/WWSA ft \X AATSAAA r\
nemà (nemt?) j^ (J ^, j^ (]
D X TT" /] D Hymn to Nile, to move up
L_ü ' S k H U=û' and down (of the Nile).
nemàta(?) Ask (J . to stride, to walk.
nemàti-t fl Çk (I A , stride, walk.
'WWSA A id ""Tl AAAAAA is.
nemmàta ** (] J^. ^ f\
nema
, walk, stride.
nemâ (nem')
, Rev. 14,97 m«»
a, Hh. 431,
/WWSA /WWSA
nema
© SI'
ja, who; Copt. niAX.
\, Peasant B. 2, 104,
Pap. 3024, 2, 3, to shout down, to overargue.
XJ
nema
L-Ü
, Rev. 11,174, strong (?)
' (1 _ A Rev. 13, 68, destruc-
j) W J^ ' tion.
/WWSA / rt
nema a a, a"3_jMLThes. 1482,-IV,
1 o, 43, to destroy, to overthrow, to punish.
nemmai
,y y»» destroyer, evil-
]S-=^' doer.
nemâ À?k ^^Hb Festschrift 117
nemmä
Mar. Aby. I, 6, 38, to
' sleep, to lie down, to rest.
L_=u,
O
;, to lie down, to sleep, to rest.
nemmä —^^^^.^
<]~f, couch, bedclothes, bier, burial.
WWWA J—PUS
nemâ n ek 0 3 fiäj , Mar. Aby. I, 6, 4,
to build, to construct.
build, to construct.
/WWSA _
nemer *■==£_ ^w» steering pole, paddle.
-\AAAAft A/WVSA a 0 A/WVSA .«S.
nemh(?) ^,Y.53S, ß ^., jj^
P- 539
nemh7rP,A-Z- l88°.56. a stone
' 2 _H- X dum used for making amulets.
nemh <i^ fi .jJ)"^, <^~
to be poor or helpless, to
' be in need, to be destitute.
nemhu /WWSA
(O /wwv\ r»
"%&, Rec. 17, 4,
lkf#'5kf(l(l#'Edicti4'poorman'
orphan, any destitute person ; plur. rt^ 8 (£ 2f) i,
Israe.Ste.ex4, ^^zf^^i,
— 3kMâi'IV'97Mk!ef
ß Ç\ I A/WWS Q <? <2 <2 yWlAAA
Srffl l ■ A-z- ''°s,'°3' IkfâstfS' Ik
, Rec. 2i, 14, fountain for the poor.
Digitized by *f ^osott ®/
2 A 4

N
[ 376 ]
N
nemhit
^
an unmarried
woman, a woman who is not provided for.
nemhit | ^|^^,Rec.I7)I6o,
the poor of the city; fl c= | flfl (§) J !
% n U J B.M. 41645, poor women and rich
T\ I CI 1 ' women.
nemmhu
eATl> Ame»' 25, i2>
, Amen. 9, i, io, 7,
poor man, orphan; plur.
AAAAAA t— Q I
IT r
©
nems
fl 1\ |l> A.Z. 1908, 16,an amulet;
M \kk. \ P "*'w f*rn» a golden nemes.
wwvM r» y| Jq www rt J
nems-t ^ [Ug, j j] ö, Jk [lj^Q,
AAAAAA » ^ AAAAAA J Q
kklJö' kkJJ^'a "j"0 °f VaSe°r
pot in stone or alabaster, used in ceremonies ;
AAAAAA Q Q AAAAAA H J Q
plur. y« ö , P. SSL 610, J^IIjI,,,,
UmlW îkI'Uni* kkI'm'kk in'
/WWW r\ ^ I
kkl öi*
nems-t — v*~« 1\ rjQöööö, P. 333,
M. 735, mm 0 v\ [j Q öööö, the four vases
which were used ceremonially. >
WWV*A l"1""!
nems n [j I1 X_J, to put on a head-
cloth, to clothe, to be arrayed, to veil.
nems IkMkPHkPil»'
AAAAAA n AAAAAA rt AAAAAA f " ■ ■ ■ ' ^ >1 rt f " ■ ■ ■ ' ^
ikP^-ikP^ikT'U^T-
TMkPTikP^^3-'172'
SilfkTPMfTIP-T-
a covering for the head, tiara, fillet, a head-
cloth worn by the king ceremonially, veil (?) ;
Metternich Stele 159, a covering
WWV*A J w
kklU F'
Pigitized°QfiMfcro.
AAAAAA r\ AAAAAA *-»
nems, nemms '0,!v'k. H-®-»
to illumine, to enlighten.
(I t\ P dr> t0 provide with (?)
nems
nemt -1
AAAAAA ^ ^i AAAAAA ^
w
w
o^v K:k^'aldndoffish-
AAAAAA r^
nemmta (?) <= £) \^, a kind of fish.
nemta
D ^>
a,
AAAAAA £^
ilkD
to stride, to walk over, to-go about.
ww -"■ © to stride, to
..A*
walk.
nemmtita(?) ^ ^ ° D,t0 walk' t0
v ' J&..R. \\ J\ step out.
nemmta kk D
/w
k
nemti »««^S 1 ßL_=u, Rev. 11,124=
Copt. Ax.fuu.Te.
nemti <**~« f\ 1 Û flu L_=u, Rev. n,
i^i5i>kArNM'Rev-ii'i6o'fk]
^—=°, strength; Copt. nO-M/f.
nemtch-t |^ J^Hh » B-D' M9. v.
6, place of slaughter.
/WSAAA fl
nn = wvw, not, no.
AAAAAA /WW\A
AAAAAA
nn ^^ = Copt. <Lnon.
II **»| **»| ftAAAAA I I AAAAAA ftAAAAA
•\ -\ AAAAAA C\
strative particle; il Jj, B.D. 64, 19,
T I AAAAAA i I
^ g, Rec. 3, 49. 5.86,^'
AAAAAA „CA. AAAAAA
§
these things,
this or that ;
^, Amen. 5, 18,
Nen^,U.537.H. HZ I'
B.D. (Saïte) 64, 11, the Sky-god.
-\ "v AAAAAA *^ *^ ^AAA^A
Nenit (fem.)^| ^ ,U.S37,4.4-"T
, B.D.G. 1064.
' ~0
.nen
t ,t; . to .<
smear, to anoint.

N
[ 377 ]
N
H "1 -\ -\ AAAAAA -\ -\
nenu (nu?) 44 ©, 11— 11
AAAAAA I I KJ II
AAAAAA f\ -\ -\
T"^^' TT+ ö' salve> ointment
-\ -\ AAAAAA O I I <2 AAAAAA Q
nen w^sv aw> usv
iiè-o^4WM*uê>
W AAAAAA A O *^ -\ AAAAAA ß
_Je@^.W ^@^>to
be weary, to be tired, to be helpless, to be
inactive, to be inert, to be lazy, to do nothing, to
rest, to be sluggish.
fih^, Koller Pap. 4, 8,
AAAAAA £ZX I I I
^*c= (jlj NN,Rec. 6, 7.
^ftêl'Rft3,'i'4TZ
WVAA AAAAAA O £ -\ *\ AAAAAA O Q
11 ©St »4-4- ûn^f.aninertor
™ ™ AAAAAA ül iü I 1 AAAAAA Ü1 til - -
lazy or helpless man, sluggard, idler; plur. ^j;
AAAAAA
ö
ess,
wieked.
^ä> B.D. 7, 2, "the helpless," i.e., the
i i ' damned.
»"»'WJE-MWZtfl.:'
W AAAAAA /ft -\ -\ AAAAAA /\ f\ Q Jf)
evil spirit, fiend, devil (mase.).
Nenit 11 QQ<=A,evil sPirit;/ie"d
TT«wml] JZA (tern.).
! the allies of
•fci-wzqt«!^
AAAAAA s->. AAAAAA
nen-t , "~™
nothing is done, the grave.
23 i ' Äapep.
, the place where
nen
Wc-g-q the time of inactivity, the
_. ... night.
Digitized b
ilril. likeness, image.
nen ^^ j\ , P. 831, 832, to move, to go,
to retreat ; X X , Rec" 25> ««. tou Pass hV
AAAAAA. j\ (of the years).
nenuZ3^'u-«°4W3^
aaaaaa r\
T. 258, he who retreats ; (1, N". 7 74,
.A AAAA . AAAAAA 1
AAAAAA ft -^—*
(1 , N. 662.
AAAAAA 1 y\
Neni [J. [J. (J (J A., T. 305, a serpent-fiend.
U AAAAAA
Ö, a kind of stuff, a bandlet,
AAAAAA
thread, — ft.
W AAAAAA
q ^J, A.Z. 1906, 118, a
kind of plant ;
WS
. rushes.
AAAAAA /-V _
nen-t * 1| -, flame, fire.
t aaaaaa r\ aaaaaa r\ ^ r\ r\
nena (I, [I v\ «= aaaaaa M aaaaaa M,
AAAAAA I AAAAAA I ..// I 1
to do homage.
nenâab-t ffjfj ^. Rhind Pap> 3°
AAAAAA
Nenä ,VvWA, Tuat II, a god in the Tuat.
AAAAAA
Nenä ,VvWA;
see
nenä-t ,VvWA
flu
~3-
, bundle of reeds, book (?)
N. 838 =
, P. i66, M. 320.
Neniu ÛÛ % i. B-D- 168, a group of
AAAAAA 1 1 _7I I
four goddesses who befriended the dead.
neniu (nuiu ?) ^ZMV?-
beings who observe or keep watch over time,
the divine timekeepers in the Tuat.
the
frankincense plant.
nenibu ,VvWA
rrlUVfr.
AAAAAA
neniben ,VvWA
w
/v
eense; see niben
mû-?.
f Microsoft ®
w
% J -rV> frankin-
,./T AAAAAA B
; J -rV ; Heb.
AAAAAA S

N [ 378 ] N
/WWSA
nenib —
cense : varr.
nenib
ö
^ û Û J %0 » Balsam, frankin-
IfajW-ZIU:-
*Ûï Aïe' StyraX' frankbCenSe; C°Pl-
X4.&10, Heb. rm1?.
nenu (?) r^, b.d. ib, 19
*
nenu (?) ^^ es ^ *, hours.
(Saite) 125, 4
Nenui i^ö^Kllll*^ , B.D. 17,77,
primeval watery matter.
/WWiA .AV /WWiA Y6.
Nenunser ^ —«— ^^, B.D.
177, 7, a black-haired cow-goddess.
nenebnit ^ Y JTfo,styrax-
/WWSA >1 gj /WWSA
nenm_Sk^;seeik^-
nenm-t (nem-t) ^ ^^, ^
<fc^!, bier, coffin chamber.
Nenr 1 1 /& ^"^ Edfû T> 7 7, a name of
° i-t'âiJi=L' the Nile-god.
/WWSA
Nenha "*%:, a god of the Gate Saa-Set.
to
masturbate.
nenb.u (nb.u) ^|^L_=a,
nenser (neser)
excitement (?)
nensliem Z^S^o'u-126,
^dT^.N. 435» nnj£» A.Z. 67,106,
. ? ^IL
^p
/WWSA
/WWSA "*"" ^5*^ /WWSA
f\ /WWSA n
c^r1' ^^^O' -^
WWWA >A/WW WWWA
, spleen, intestines; Copt, rtoeiçy.
Ö
/WWSA /WWSA
TlßTllc /WWSA /ws/saa
, 1 =
/WWiA /WWiA
nenk ,VvWA (=a ■= nek "^=^
Nentchä ^ J, B.D. 39, 16, a
storm-god, a form of Äapep.
nerit <=> V\, p. 8
Q I
, Rev. 12, 119,
, P. 302, two vultures.
nerit
Nerit
/WWSA
Nerâ-t no
> A.Z. 1908, 16, the vulture
' amulet.
^"Sr\\ T\ the name of a serpent
_£W Wl ' of the royal crown.
name of an uraeus
of R5.
\
Ner
Ner-ti
, the god of the two Utchats.
, P. 302, two vulture-
goddesses (Isis and Nephthys) with long
abundant hair and pendent breasts : ^G^ ^\ J (I
U.,8a,N.,33,S^,
Lngitized by
ner
U. 441, <_>^>U. 69,
^^W.T.267,
/WWiA At
. N. 330,
L_=u,
j, Rec. 31, 162,
167, to be strong, to be mighty, to be master, to
be victorious, to terrify, to„strike awe into people.
Rec. 26, 230, victory.
i, B.D. 181, 23, to rule, to
t -fl' be master of.
nerr -
nerit
nerà^^-Z^L^,
queror, vanquisher.
hucrosott cb)
pi«) /WWSA
lLi' iv' 362> <=>
& Rec. 36, 210, rule,
i^üj ' government.
~ con-

N [ 379 ] N —
nerâu-t <_>(]^^.<_>(|Q't {]*$>
Amen. 22, 12, victory.
Amherst Pap. 20, he who vanquishes.
neru
L_=u,
\\ -Sa, %> ^f strength, power, victory,
_ÛW Jl h ' valour, mighty one.
neru
!, IV, 613,
/WWSA
fi I /WWiA
A/vVAA I /WWSA
!M
/-^ J /WWSA
%\£J3 K,D> I46> XV1' 42> sfength. might,
_ZI 111' victory.
nerit <^> ^T\ t /1 victory, victorious
Q _M) ^_=^' one.
Nerit <=> (1 *=$, a goddess of strength.
145 and 146, the doorkeeper of the ist Pylon.
/WWSA
Nerit-äbui (?) «co^Qs^ , Tuat Xl, a
wind-goddess of the dawn (?)
ner, ner-t
year;
0
0 WWWA
ner
opening of the year, i.e., New
' Year's Day.
P. 396, M. 565, N. 1172, to
herd cattle.
herdsman, cow-keeper.
ner ^t3> ^' 329' catt'e (collective);
^"fe?^^' U- 4I9> T- 239> 300.
neràu ""^ (j % ^, bull.
ner-t
^ in
, IV, 61, Stele of Nekht Menu 11;
•% ^£ Jl) 1, 1V, 888, men and women, mankind.
Nerâu-ta
\\
, a god.
ner <^p>«fc_Ba 1, Koller Pap. 4, i, ostriches (?)
/WWiA a
ner ^»0, Nâstasen Stele 33, staff, stick.
Ner-t <=> , a.Z. 1006,14? = N-t ;
Gr. N./.U
/WWSA I 1
nerau g^\^ ^t*> Koller PaP- 3» 6>
ibex, antelope.
nerau
1
■«*e||l' ^"lll
(2
^ä*v : 1, a kind of medicine (?)
nren
Nerta
AA/VW.
Demot. Cat. 366, to praise ;
Copt, p<ut, pm.
Tuat III and XI, a form of
Àfu-Râ.
Nertänefnebt Çj"
Rec. 4, 28, a god.
:vmi-
/WWV\ IWWV\
nehà ra , u. 468, p. 65 7, M. 763, ra "^*,
P. 761, m 11, T. 316, P. 664, ra 1111, T. 219,
/WWSA
rri , P. 657, M. 763, to suffer loss, to diminish.
neh, nehu ^, Rec. 30, 72, ra ^
■^^ Shipwreck 8, Peasant 178, loss, disaster,
^^ ' calamity.
neh sep sen B. ®, «»le by little, by
l u 11 ' degrees.
neliai
ITJ
"^s^ /WWSA
. m » ra
/WWSA
ra
/WWSA
(TJ
e 1
,!• ra
©
• ra
!>
1, some, a few.
WWV*A ^^ /\A/NA/V\ f\
nell-tu raa T» raQ^>little'dimin-
ished, shortened.
/WWSA ^W. /WWV
ne:hl ra\w ra
, a little of some-
■"/vww\ 0 on
thing, a few, a small quantity ; ^CC] «w^ 0 |
in,' TO o ni^I-^^ki,,,'
jMIIHJj T C /WWV\ ""\>^, Q f *"ft O
»w« J. III' IU o Ml
Peasant 47, 48, a little natron, a little salt.
www
nehhu
j—.j—. y^^> poor man, needy one.
nehu pQ ^\ "^ Vfo 1, those who suffer,
the indigent, the destitute.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

N
[ 380 ]
N
neh-t, nehà-t mo Q, r. r74, U. 555.
^.■7i|l|i}.TH.i5H.
AAAAAA a A
Reo 3, 50, sycamore-fig tree; rrjQ Ç ^, P. 646,
AAAAAA A A AAAAAA A ^ A
Hl!\\ y V' (TJ S \\ V' tw0 s>'camore-fitr trees^
AAAAAA a I AAAAAA a I AAAAAA AAA
raHri' ra-Ql- ra-QQQ>IV> ro6-'
aaaAaa a O aaaaaa AAA —
raa Ç.^sycamore-figs; ^ÇÇÇ^
IV, 327, myrrh trees; Copt. rtOY£,e.
nehi
ITJ
O, Jour. As. 1908, 266,
ITJ
^_J£7 , Rev. 13, 14, sycamore-fig.
neh-t en teb
AAAAAA A AAAAAA (
ITJ<=>
J.
J/-^ AAAAAA A AAAAAA H
2, 107, fig tree, ficus carica (?)
AAAAAA A AAAAAA
AAAAAA
ITJ
Rec.
AAAAAA a
[TJq Q q. p- !74, M- 440, N. 941.
a mythological sycamore tree in the eastern sky ;
AAAAAA
ra<
B.D.
Nehet
■■*■
, B.D. 59, r.
Neh-ti mûÇÇ,P.646,ra-l
109, 5, 149, II, 9, the two sycamores from
between which Rä appeared each morning,
«™ »«»»Q a drink made from
neh-t raQö, rrj^^,, Syrupoffigs.
neh ra ^.Rec^^,^, ra
eTJ, protection,
w»«pM_ an amulet worn to obtain
nen-t mû^E, protection.
AAAAAA *■■ ■* AAAAAA ^
neh-t [TJQ(_} U-456, ra «^.Rea
r6, 57, defence, protection.
neh-t rrj^ rr-3, IV, 910, 972, Rec. 17, 5,
place of protection, refuge, asylum.
neh
in
Rec. 16, 142, to shake, to shake
up medicine.
www» www»
nehh
ram
nehneh ra ra j^, Rec. i6, i43, to
be perturbed, to be terrified, to shake, to quake.
Ijl, flame, fire.-
Digitized by
, AAAAAA /yr\ AAAAAA AAAAAA #\
nehi ra (f(],T. 292, rrje^, ra ^,
VAAAA AAAAAA ^ AAAAAA
^ro^, Rev. 12, 15, ra ICI, Rev. 12, 38, rrj
lU' Hl ^rwJ, to escape, to separate
from ; Copt. rtOY&e, rte£,e ftoX.
neha-t 1-1 V\jf v ,walls,fence,cover.
nehau
in
1, Tuat IX, the
windings or coils of Aapep.
Neha-her
ITJ
Neha - kheru
jackal-god in the Tuat.
ITJ
Neha-ta
ITJ
&[•§■ Tuat III, a
h 1 ' goose-god.
, Tuat III, a
, Tuat IX, a
I h
god who swathed Osiris,
nehaut sentrâ TÉT^oHM 11
0 \ , incense trees.
AAAAA
nehap ra
D
AAAAAA *T\ f-1
god who renews himself,
AAAAAA ^1 f-| AAAAAA ^n rn /7\
nehaP ra ^@G> ra &effi.
rise (of the Sun-god).
; see mDr=a.
, Rec 32, 176, the
to
A/VWA
I
neliam r-, <êj\ gài, Israel Stele 2r,
AAAAAA
$&■
ra
ra
AAAAAA ^1 g! (ö ^>
ra ^^i?'Rec-2'rr6' ra
V I 9r> t0 reJ°'ce>t0 cry out through pleasure ;
see
ITJ
nehamu ^
neha-maa rg
those who
rejoice.
\ra
oA-|fTT?->
ra\^
0 AAAAAA g /
AAAAAA —""■^
AAAAAA
m- raw,,, — ^-Ä.^,,1' ra-
£ "^ "^ ^ a plant or fruit used in
medicine.
nehar
AAAAAA
ra
.2»
(2
i-fl,
, Anastasi I, 20, 2, tramps (?) wandering beggars (?)
Microsoti Co)

AAAAAA JJ I 381 J !N WW\A
nelias r-i V\ I Tj .^&-, to wake up.
nehas-t
nehàs
ra
/WWSA
ITJ
^^_ a waking up,
c. ' resurrection.
ö (in "**"
-^■raflH-®-' ra
3=i=£ B.D. (Saïte) 145, 38, to awake, to wake
J\ ' up.
nehim ^
13, 9. to acclaim,
nehis prj
,, Rev,
™^™\¥X%l°™Z££.
nehem
ra J^ii« ra l^if- ra
0 A to rejoice, to praise, to beat a drum
ITJ
or tambourine.
nehemu
7>, outcry (?) uproar (?) .
Nehui ~^\l\l\, Tuat xn-a croco^de-
nehp rrj D ©, Heruemheb 25, rr\Q, Metter-
nich Stele 61, 92, to get up very early.
nehp 7Z *&.,t0 wake UP Y?1? earlr in
r IUU the morning,
nehp rrjg 0, rrj , Rec. 16, no, dawn,
morning, morning light, morning work, early day.
nehpu [Tja'po.N. 925, dawn, early light;
raaffi- raa^ffi- mae||(, morning light.
nehpu 7Z\>Q, U- 547. 548, yesterday,
-^ lULij^ — ' tomorrow.
/WWSA *
nehp raDP=q,thesky(?)
/WWSA /WWSA
Nehp raD, Tuat VII, raD-toM$.,Tuat IV,
a serpent-god with 12 pairs of lion's legs.
nehp mD.u.24o,raDiraD,c§=-afto
copulate; compare F]N2, to commit adultery.
A/1,/VAAA /WWV\ fl Q j-rn
nehp [7jDv), [7jD3 , .a, Rec. i6,
140, >/ I! _/^. Mar. Kam. 55, 68, to go in front,
to lead, to be first, to be master of, to fly through
the veins (of poison, Metternich Stele 29), to
swell up (of a boil or tumour).
nehp-t raD O, raD Q, a hard boil,
swelling, tumour.
WVVWI
nehp [7jD©, a pastille, tablet.
/WWSA ^ /WWSA ^)
nehp rrj D gj, Israel Stele 15, [7j D V gj,
rao, rarj^î-Jl, raa^Lu' t0 defend'
to protect, to guard, to drive away enemies from
someone, to have a care for. •
Digitized by
J /WWSA g) ra
'!> ra
rejoicings, those who rejoice.
nehem trà
bandlet (?)
nehem IT] X. a musical instrument.
I
I,
/WWSA
ra
.kâ^l»-
nehem [->
nehemhem
1 , Rev. 13, 7, roar.
ra
ITJ ^ ^> U- 235,
, Rec.
P. 304, 710, M. 696, ra Jj^
29. ^S. to roar like an angry beast, or like
thunder, or like a raging flood of water, or a
storm.
WWWA 65 r-r-i
nehemhemà
ra
N. 1066, roarer.
nehemnehem ^
B. D. 39, 6, to roar, to rage
ra
(], p. 350,
Nehem-khem ra $p j^g,
Tuat III, a jackal-god.
/VAaAAa *
neben m ^, tognp, tograspaspear,
to hold a club firmly.
/WWSA
/WWSA
WWSA r\
nehnâ m (1, U. 473, warrior.
/WWSA 1
Neben öm *^U Rec> l6> '49. a name
*-~' of Aapep.
nehen [7J 1 ^r, a kind of tree.
Nehnu(?) m ^K J, Hh. 564
/wwv\ _/i y.i.
Nehenut TeT S (| (| a IX !, Tuat I, a
company of singing-goddesses.
Neher ölTJ Wy Rec-16> Io8- a name of
<r>Si)3)' Aapep.
neher-t iS'^ä,, Rec. 16, no, violence.
Microsoft ®

N
[ 382 ]
N
nehes m , u. 187, p. 165, m w,
/WWV»
T. 65, m
26,
nehes
, Rec. 31, 34, [TJ iL-J], Rec.
www ,■ iwvvv> (g é iwvw
5, 229, jtj_ 2 l_ü, _ra_ |£\ _ra_ -^,
rDTl .^5-, Israel Stele 23, ^ ig] i™-2, Rec.
12, 55, (Y| 1q) -çï"&-, Rec. 11, 187, to wake, to
rouse from sleep ; Copt. rte£,ce.
/WWiA l\ /WWiA l\
nehsâ m (|,U.i87, m w (|,T.65,
/WWSA |\ \yÄ /WWSA M _ /WW-
JTJ_ (J ^, M. 221, JTJ_ 2' R 597, JTJ
2™3, Rev. 12, no, watcher; plur. Tj *
nehes m jl-^, ra •][£—0.
•«""'S- &ü 1 '
/WWSA
m
ra
rv y NWWs ^1 pi ,. -\aaam rv /wwv\
I'l-®» ra jàl'l^' ra I1' ra
I ga («V), to wake, to rouse oneself from sleep.
/WWiA r\
nehes[â] ra I
/WWSA ^
nehsait ra -A •«&-. m é
the look-out man on a
boat.
Rev. 14, ii) watch, wakefulness.
0
.A'
IWVVl
nehsit ^
nehs-iu
, she who keeps watch.
ra P 3 ^ ^ ^'the tw0
Utchats which were painted on the two sides of
the front of a boat to keep a look-out.
. NehestâJ^^hegodofth^othd^
Nehes[â] jT |, Rec- 3L 171, ttename
Nehesu _ra_'^ ^j |, _ra_^> $ \ >the
divine watchers.
Nehesu _ITJ_^ L—fl ^j |, B.D. i44,21,
the gods who watched the road for Osiris.
Nehes - her ^ [1 ^ -ess- ^ ^, b.d.
145A, the doorkeeper of the 15th Pylon.
VvWA f] cr—\ Tomb of Amenemhal,
ITJ I >JM' hippopotamus.
nehes
Nehes ra (l$j, ra pjf, ra p^,
rebel, a name of Set.
WWiA /"»
fjj I O, Denderah IV, 82, P.S.B.A.
15, 437, something foul, boil (?) epithet of a
panther.
neheq j-gzi Qr»Ebers PaP- io8> l6-
1WVW1 rvvwv^
nehet ra, u. 505, T. 321, ra ^*, w
need, to lack.
I, to complain (?) to com-
nehet m g:
mand(?);var. ^"f ^^-
/WWSA
nehethet ra c^p ra s^/j, a.Z. 1904,
9I' ra ^^'JSL,' ra ra > sPhinx m, 206,
to be bold, strong, courageous.
neh v*™ 17^, u. 560, v*~« 17^ ^,
/WWSA
Ü ® A ' 1 ^ Si' t0 aS-<' t0 P61'1'0") t0 request,
to pray for, to beseech, to supplicate.
B 2, 121, 7\ j[ M fà, Rec. 4, 135, suppliant.
Nehi — 7^ I (](] ^ ^, Tomb of
Scti I, one of the 75 forms of Rä (No. 71).
nehh 7^||^g, iv,972,Thes. 1482,
7\ ö Q ga 1, to beseech.
go, supplication, request, entreaty, prayer,
invocation; w*»A ß go, petition.
13, 14, faith, belief; Copt. n<L£/'f'.
nehl TV "^, B.D. 15311, 13, a kind of
bird; {J ^, Ebers 1>aP- io5> 6> the great
ne^t^f0,'^1o'Rev-12'62'
oil ; Copt. rte£^
Digitized by Microsoft ®

N
[ 383 ]
N
nehh-t^J0£*>, $Jj[^ Rev.
14, 74, oil, unguent; Copt, rte£,.
the name of
a god.-
Nehit m»m 0 7\ , U. 601, ™«>
N. 748, the mother of the gods in the boat
of Râ.
neheh ~*™ ^ j(j(, U. 446, t. 255,
/WWV\ /WWSA MWW*
— I g I ■ 5& ^ 1 |_Rev-i4'33'
5^ I) S $© $, Rev. 12, 72, j^ ©, eternity;
ik fi 0 fi v , ever and ever; Copt. erte£,.
neheh tchet v«« T\ 8 8 ^ ,
■r«. ,, « sT 8* *l-> eternity and ever-
Rec 27, 59, |0| £ fl J.*}, iLtingness.
Neheh *—f f $f)> Rec 27> 22°> ^
|o|^,thegod of eternity; * ^ff^:
Rec. 31, 170.
neha wwv*a
neha wwv*a
39, io, a disease (?); var.
T. I2I, a kind of
wine.
Ebers Pap.
O
neha v«« | "^\ O, v*~« w Ç_j., Gol.
14, 3, to stink, to be loathsome or disgusting,
to be in a foul condition.
nehaha
L_u,
• / to be foul, diseased, physi-
œ*' cally or mentally.
neha «w* <W <Kn. tte^,, to take an
unfavourable turn (of an illness), to suppurate (of
a wound).
neha-t <w/«
rheumy disease of the eye
neha-t ha-t v«™
O*
suppuration,
O 1 1 1 1
Leyd. Pap, 12, 3, mental loathing, disgust.
Neha #-^ a mythological croco-
E due ; see Neha-her.
Neha-ha ~*™ <# ^ 4-^, "stinking
face "—a title of Set.
Neha-häu_|>^^|^,
B.D. 125, II, a god of Rastau, one of the 42
assessors of Osiris.
Neha-her
1
^ f.B.D. 125, II,
9
O
§
■Mum. •»
1
O
§
"ÎAftftfl f /WWSA
Oo
f
v fA Rec. 34, ! 79,
* I
1 1 1
Ç
Ç
^, " stinking face "—the
name of one of the 42 judges in the Hall of
Osiris.
Neha-her
O §
isiw
, Tuat VII
and X, a serpent-fiend that was strangled by
Serqit, and his body pegged to the ground with
six knives.
Nehait-her
Ç
mh, Tuat II,
a serpent-fiend, consort of Neha-frer.
Neha-her *—<?Yp "^ ■§■
name of a canal at Lycopolis.
nehait <***
1W1AAA
/wsAAA j the
/WWSA
nehait
"tTr flowers,
iii' wreaths.
nehab-t «— f ^ J _J7> p- 437.
lotus, lily ; see neheb.
nehasää (?) vww<f>'VP^J1 Hearst
Pap. in, 7, a seed or plant used in medicine.
Nehà m«» Ö (J, Tuat II, a time-god or
season-god ; var. v*-v« J^* 8 <j\ ■
nehi — I (](] L-fl, Rev- "' IÔ9' ^
nehit ^ | (](] °, Rec. 32, 178, eternity;
/WWSA
see 7\ 80
4.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

N
nelni v*~« $<2^, I, Jour. As. 1908, 36,
more; Copt. ft£,OYO.
nehb-t *—7^ Jff^j> u- 548. 631,
Jê'^I^'neck;plur"™"^i
n 3_ un 111 ^T™ n U. 630, his seven necks ;
[ 384 ] N —
IV, 387, ^ IJ U -WM ^, Rec. 30, 68,
AAAAAA AAAAAt
/WWSA
jji ^v X y TJtoœi. a serpent-god in the
neheb v«« IV J 3
j|,T..58,~™^fj
,U.45o,^ 1^
l^i' "",v"'-5'IO' m $ J * L-a*
aS. ö J^Vx'n, t0 yoke cattle or horses. t0
put under the yoke, i.e., conquer, to be entrusted
withsomething^lJx^^^fl
coupled with fields.
AAAAAA
nehebka^yU^^y
i I I, Rec. 26, 75, to yoke the ka, to
subjugate the double; -. f ^ J^=- UULJ .
U. 234.
nehb-t ww«1\ || , the act of yoking.
nehb.t^yr, ^yÄ,
neheb — $, J J 'S». $££
Neheb-ti ^w™7^v 8 J°f, Tuat ïx,
the god of the serpent staff.
Neheb-nefert ^ |x J L-fl J fe |,
B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors.
Neheb-kau *W™IV jILiU t. 230,
— 5k JUUUÔ]], M. 690, ^ J
UUUÜJ-P-344,—f^J^LJy
Dj,U.3n,599,N.964,^|J7L^^,
iramn'
Tuat who provided the dead with food.
Neheb-kau v~ | 11 V, Tuat IV, a self-
existent serpent, with two heads at one end of
his body and one at the other.
Neheb-kau em Seshsh ^\ 8 J U
% f\ i-rr-iQ Mar- Aby. I, 44, a form of the
îii JS^b- nnp" preceding.
nehb-t ™»« ß la _r_, u. 207, ™»« fi \U>
.£, N. 719, 794, 1^ JQ^.,U- 298,
«w> 7\ \ a, the name of a ceremonial sceptre.
nehb-t | ^ J 0 _^7, p. 439,
—^IJi-—I JûT,wwO
-f:>>, A^'e== Jf^T' flower, used especially of
the lotus; plur. v*~w ^\ J Q WWW,
M. 655, ^ I J ^^' Rea 29- '48'
"iÇ\ <cz>i 11 Q ^' 9l8' no,,vers 'n general,
_M> -=^ J| m' blossoms.
neheb ^7<=:>^', title, official description.
Ebers Pap. 46, 9, a kind of stone used in
medicine (?)
Nehebsa^y^j.K-^a
nebep .-^ ^ /], Rec. 27, 88, 30, 217,
^fD0'^all,to exercise the potter's
craft, to fashion a pot, or figure, or man.
nehpi ^ I ° Ö-fashioner' "lä'S:
Amen. ,2)l6, ^f^Q.^I
D I
mnD 1
the potter's table, the board on which the clay
is moulded into form.
Digitized by Microsoft (5)

N
[ 385 ]
N
Nehep^fo|,^|,Rec.
., 177, the divine Potter and the table usee
■ him.
Nehep ^ | o J J)', A.Z. 1872, 5, on«
of the seven forms of Khnemu.
Jl Q (~ AAAAAA
neljep ^^G^,Rec.^,83. raDr-a.
nehpi ^ | °^, he who prays (?)
nehpu ^ I a ^ <g> $, PaP- 3°24. » 6
ftNWW AAAAAA Q R
nehem ^, U. 233, ^ j[ j^, P. 443.
AAAAAA ra AAAAAA AAAAAA ça AAAAAA gj w
aaaaaa g. .*. aaaaaa ra / o
üWu üki'Rechnung
AAAAAA AAAAAA ça #\ AAAAA/
e" 68'^' ük> Ü
k#\ / O AAAAAA AAAAA/
(2
L_u'
/SAAAAA
<g>3 L_=u, Rev. n, 181. to snatch away, to
seize, to remit a tax, to deliver, to rescue, to
save ; Copt. rtOY£,ÏX.
nehmi ^. I) . deliverer, stealer; plur.
AAAAAA ça #\ O AAAAAA
nehemm aaaaaa
AAAAAA
M- 407. ^
Ü
T- 394.
Hh. 368, to cany
off, to seize.
nehm-t
a
u. 54,
^
deliverance, rescue,
AAAAAA
nehem-ra ^ L_ü
mouth, />., to kill.
L-u,
, to steal the
nehem ^|, ^, a "take off" arm
Ü .Ms. 1=1 of a canal.
AAAAAA ça f\ AAAAAA ra fY *fV
Nehemu ^ ^> ^ k^'
M. 481, N. 1248, the "delivering" god.
Neljem-t-äuait ™ ^^ f) ^
of Râ and a consort of Thoth ; she avenged the
oppressed, and was the goddess of Righteousness,
i.e., Gr. AiKmoavPn, Plutarch, De Iside 3 ; *&
AAAAAA ça
nehem ^ ^ ^, Love Songs 1, 11,
AAAAAA ft} „V_ AAAAAA
2, 8, bud, flower; plur. ... 1\ <3>-, vi, ^
nehem
AAAAAA a ^o AAAAAA
Rev., to cry out ; Copt. eX^HJUL
(2
nehem-t
&
1
lament, cry
nehmà
Ü
1
(2
Rev., a kind
of bird.
^ Wort. Suppl. 691, to
i""^ ' praise (?)
nehem n ^ j^ ^ , A.Z. 1906,159,
a particle meaning something like " behold."
nehmU ^k^'' SCe ^k^
nehmen
nehen-ti § ^ %j[, rePu'ser>
X AAAAAA \\ JS striker,
AAAAAA AAAAAA ^\
neher $ , U. 107, $> ^\, N. 416,
AAAAAA Jl » Jl V £"•"
^, Dream Stele 2, ^S,^ y , to
resemble, be like (?)
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA £\
neher ç ô.u.io^ô, <=. ^
AAAAAA ^y
Nehru "f" _&& v\, a sacred boat(?)
neherneher aaaa™ 0 ^ aaaaaa 0 x .
N. 1325, to rejoice.
nherher aaaaaa T\ 8 8 "^ , m. 105,
^ , M. 7 I I , AAAAAA
•©■ ».& XT /:
,-iu. § q, fww"fc=
I »
Sphinx 14, 207, to rejoice.
4.
_IU.
$
^>—a,
Neher-ti T° N\the namf.°',afsî?rjfa
jiv, ... . . -- • <=>x* kind of light.
Digitized by Microson iä)
2 B

N
[ 386 ]
N
fVWVVt
Neher-tchatclia (?) _ «, B.M. 46631,
a god, functions unknown.
^Ow^, JHw^, 5^ "O1, he of the Sudan,
Sudani, negro ; plur. ^ $ [1 jg. j, Jjf (](] ^
^.Recis,i79,,|l|l|jle^|.,|fl||l|e1
P.S.B.A.I9,262>^|p^!,^f^-^|,
IV, 743-
Nehesu "£\ 8 H ^K j, Tuat v, the
Sudani tribes in the Tuat, the results of the
masturbation of Rä.
Q DÏ
Nehsiu hetepu «/w« 8 H
Décrets 104, a/ww. 8 (1 ■=â= % )§\ )§\ )§\, A.Z.
XI Q D Jl ËrËTËr
1905, 10, the " Friendlies" in the Sudan, Sudani
police.
nehsiuthaiu^ip^^^,
IV, 703, male Sudani slaves.
10 U/J ■c=* c?T» "egress, Sudani slave woman;
plur. j Iq JJ 1, Rev. 10, 150.
N^it-kIP^ali"e0f,"eHaÛr
nehes -^^^ § H Qr> }^ Q H ^1 't0 mutter
' incantations ; compare Heb. ÜJTO .
"* T
nehes ^$[1^, p.s.b.a. 13, 4n, to
be restless, to kick out with the legs.
nehsi «*™ 8^ HQ "2^=2, Rev. 12, 114, to
wake up, to rouse oneself.
nehsu
neW ^f!t' tooth;p.ur. ^|
^|5IIi;Copt.rt^&e.
- neht-t
. ...» grain or powder (?)
, I, 137, tooth, tusk; Copt. rt<LXg,e.
nehetcli-t
nekhi ga W, Peasant 117, 204,
aaaaaa jQ tWJW>. #\ jQ /wawv jQ I
sjt ' V är ' ra® 3r ' 'Israel Stele 8>
Rec. 14, 12, to cry out, to lament, to complain.
AAAAAA f\ Ci jO
nekhu-t ^ gf, Pap. 3024, 148,
® (2
AAAAAA
I
!»
AAAAAA <~=:^m_
tk Q cry, complaint, grief, lamentation,
JINI'
AAAAAA
nekhi
sorrow, wailmgs.
AAAAAA
flliy-
e,
<?)
calamity, lamentation, the death-
cry, death.
nekhu .®^, IV, 1045, 1078, ^iv L_=u,
0
AAA/WV
Rec. 2, 30, 6, 116, ®,ß.
AA/WV\ ^ fö
ç. , to protect, to keep guard over,
to care for (the widow), to comfort.
AAAAAA |\ AAAAAA ft
nekhà (Lu. 378, T. 184, 'I
AAAAAA ft w Oi AAAAAA ft ft
AAAAAA ft ft v*
(1 %^ Rec v no ®1 protector
H _Pï fl» 3"' 79' J—*' guardian.
guardian.
AAA/WV
nekh . ® , Tombos 7, to attack.
nekhekh ^^ u-l65>T- J36, N. 400, to
® ®' overpower, to be mighty.
aaa/wv /wwv\
nekhnekh , M. 205, N. 664,
665,
WAVi AAAAAA
X
the horns, to goad ;
, Thes. 1201, to butt with
P. 284, to nutter
(of the heart).
AAA/WV AAAAAA
/WWV\
nekh ^® , to be young; see
\ n j3T't0 cover onese'f-
Digitized by Microsoft ®
nekhnekli
nekh
AAAAAA
see ©
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
Rec 35, 204,
AAAA/VA ,
Rec. 20, 80, to
grow young.
Ö
child ;

AAAAA* P^ I 30# I P"1 AAAAAA
nekhekh , U. 297, p. 631, M. 780,
AAAAAA l<W D AAAAAA »0,^ /, »0,^
N. 345,534,1377.^ 0f5}|»0 0f^. Af$>
to
1, to be old, to grow old,
reach second childhood.
nekhekh
Metternich Stele 38,
old man, aged.
AAAAAA #\ AAAAAA #y O
Nekhkhu ^\, P. 170, K,
T. 364, P. 788, the aged spirits and gods.
AAAAAA AAAAAA . «
Nekhekh ®,U.467, Mh N.612,
AAAAAA AAAAAA (3 AAAAAA «.
| *,T.2i8, | |,P.47,ft ^.M.64,
234, N. 33, the "Old God."
Nekhekh
ö
ft. S
hes. 430, a form of
the autumn sun.
Nekhekh WW thesunasanold man>
^t the winter sun.
Nekhekh ur Atem T^ * l|.Ql
AAAAAA y-
© ®£Ltt H^ I'
the name of the sun at the 12th hour of the day.
to
pour out, flux, emission.
Nekhekh jL/ ® X^3 %, b.d. (Saïte) 146
27, title of a goddess.
nekhekh ® ©, Rec. 27, 86, to sharpen
! U)
(arrows or spears), to thrust with the phallus, to
fecundate.
nekhekh f\,
1, a kind of whip or flail.
/w
nekhekh
AAAAAA AAAAAA
A.Z. 1908, 19, the amulet
of the whip.
nekhakha ^ <g^© ^ rf\,N. 1387,
n^4^A-R7oT'tobest^
a ^1 aaaaaa a *<n
nekha «^ J^, # J <^, a whip.
AAAAAA a rfl
nekha-t o J^\«, A.Z. 1873, 90,
to sharpen, a cutting tool.
nekha-t
0
Rec. 16, no, knife;
MÜ
nekha
AAAAAA
aaaaaa r\®
p- , N. 756,
,00
PI.
T «s ^f o0^ N. 756, to sprinkle,
J •" «-=■ Jf ° ' humours, emissions.
A/VSAAA ^
nekhakha-t *»—=■- , something presented

exilas an offering ; var. (I fÖ.
AAi
nekha-t ®
N. 802, pendent, hanging
(of a woman's breasts).
M
T. 360,
P. 602, pendent (of a
woman's breasts).
to hang, to
nekhakha-t
nekhai 4 J^ HH ""' descend.
aaaaaa a *yi #\ -^^
nekhau 1 <k\ v\ \ä_, a kind of
ornament worn on the body.
nekhabit — J ^ ^ (](] | ^,
Rec. 15, r7, deed, document, title, inscription,
AAAAAA TT
nekhan e*-*» , cataplasm,
aaaaaaIII
*AAAAA l\
nekhâ H, whip.
^ T. 301, a.serpent-fiend
' in the Tuat.
Rec. 27, 85, 88, to
give birth to.
Nekhâ
nekhi
nekhir(?) ® ^ ®$® s, Anastasi 'IV,
15, 7, brook, stream, river; Heb. Vm, Babyl.
nakhlu, <~T] -4H.TT MJ-
AAAAAA A A Q
nekhu-t 11 y , U. 182, flame, fire.
nekheb ^ J^,° J |>°& ^>
AAAAAA n AAAAAA Ç) ^
1 Q=* , «a B - , to give a name or title
® w J x ® J L_J1
to some person or thing, to be named, to be
A fi AAAAAA^ Q „ C=û tk
I ÖÖÖ
described ;
^i<rr>wwÂ', HymnDarius4, "hegavethings
/* I AAAAAA
AAAAAA n
names from the mountains to the sky "; J
r*.—— Ö & title, rank, docu-
°b ' ®fe>' ment.
(2
nekhb-t
AAAAAA n £*
J
Q X
J
Q X
1 , Heruemheb 19, title, official title,
title of honour, decoration ; plur,
£=^ V I AAAAAA
, slice of flint.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
j.
Ci I
I, Rec. 27, 224.
2 B 2

aaaaaa
[ 388 ]
aaaaaa
nekheb
aaaaaa
27, flat land cleared for building purposes.
aaaaaa n 1 1
neklieb , pedestal of a statue.
AAAAAA n fö AAAAAA ft
nekheb J^, Jx, to kill,
to slay, to dig into.
AAAAAA n n aaaaaa n ri
nekhebklieb J® J, J®Jx,
U. 269, P. 609, N. 806, to unbolt a door, to
open, to break open.
Nekheb 1 , the South as opposed to ffi,
the North.
Nekhbi-t "7 J^-û ^,P. 446,
AAAAAA n *i WW/A ■"» n
0 Jûj^.N. II33, o jjû,P.6'56,
7U-V-764Jöa4Jö*
the Mother-goddess of Upper Egypt, having her
seat at Nekheb-Nekhen. Trie Greeks identified
her with Eileithyia and Artemis, and the Romans
with Lucina.
lants or flowers of the
nekhb-t^.P*
a flower, lotus (?) lily.
aaaaaa n ^s^
Nekhbu-ur J® fe
1900, 74, "Great Flower," a name of Râ.
, A.Z.
Nekhben 1 J ö ,u-«9-ag«id«
T J) aaaaaa Nekhebit 1
aaaaaa n
nekhebt-t J
AAAAAA f\
nekhf ® \\||
(?)
j malice, envy,
I ' wickedness.
\\ I il , to burn, to be burned.
nekhen
aaaaaa
AAAAAA
, P. 428, M. 548, 612,
N- H35,i2'7, © Ö 23, IV, TS7,
AAAAAA Q
AAAAAA J3 AAAAAA
AAAAAA
, A.Z. 1900, 24, ®
/"WW* Ȇ J] AAAAAA
AAAAAA ö I AAAAAA f\ O ^ I
N. 70, O S> , •öM^j, *».
AAAAAA JU J AAAAAA _/i J] .V^l |
I AAAAAA
I, ® 0
AAAAAA JJ J AAAAAA
C3ED
C3ED
CD.
nekhen-t
nekhen
AAAAAA-
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
female child,
babyhood (?) infancy (?)
humility, lowly.
Nekhen "è , T. 301, the habe "with his
A/VSAAA
finger in his mouth," ^°^ j o\
I , '/.<?., Horus the Child.
AAAAAA
/WW"»*
', Thes. 420, a form of Rä
:jMi.
/WW\A f\ AAAAAA ft f\
babe, child; plur. ® ^>, T. 49, ® (I ^>,
AAAAAA _/I AAAAAA 1 _/I
AAAAAA ft f\ /£ AAAAAA f\ .O
!'• 89. • Ü Y> $>> M- 6o' © ö V$>'
Digitized oy Microsoft ®
Nekhen
as the sun of spring;
AAAAAA JJ 1 U W^S ' ^ '
H B.Ü. 54, 6, the babe in the nest, i.e.,
*&£& j ' the rising sun.
AAAAAA O AAAAAA f\ *? fi\
Nekhen ® % ® ö^S)J, B.D.
AAAAAA jQ AAAAAA _/I JT ^ I
125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
AAAAAA #\ O I
Nekhenu ® es\> 3) I, B.D. 125,111,
AAAAAA /? jQ I
32, name of the doorposts of the hall of Maäti.
nekhenu "®T 0 %> if) 7fiWln, young ser-
AAAAAA _Zf il 1 ' 1
pents;Zö^i~H¥Mi-
the young of uraei.
nekhen
Nekhenit
AAAAAA
® Ö
AAAAAA
enemy.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
] a class of
: I ' priestesses (?)
'nekhnem ® (I "t\ O, a kind of strong-
aaaaaaJI _Hr^
smelling oil; see neshnem.
nkherkher /ww^ ® ® , t. 282,
N. 132, to be destroyed.
AAAAAA \S
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
© CI
L-Ü
,LJ,
nekht® ^L_ü
AAAAAA Q s^T-^Ä- P /
L_ü II ^i, to be strong, to be mighty, to be
powerful, strength, might ; Copt. ftçyOT.
AAAAAA AAAAAA V n I
nekht L-fl, ^t L-fl, ^r „, y
AAAAAA ft) AAAAAA
® cs 1 1 I Q III
^y Tk t j) ^L«/l strength, might, power,
_2f 1 11' "^e* ' force, violence.

/WWW
[ 389 ]
A/WWA
, Amen. 21, 3, a strong
nekht -=~
© Ci _
aMW ,-,
man; plur. ^^r , ® Vfo i, L^i, strong
men, troops, forces.
nekht-t ^
Rec. 31, 168, a strong
woman.
/WWW ft/WW\ ft/WW\
^' L_=u'
nekht, nekhtâ
giant, mighty man.
nekhti ^ ^ j| |, strong, mighty.
A A/lAAAA
, nekht
y.
white (of colour);
", strong white, i.e., dead
dead black
L_=u
nekht - â
(of colour).
», IV, 1078,
of arm, i.e., strong man, warrior; plur.
strong
/v\
Nekht-ä ^-^L=ü'
; a god.
/WWW c f)
NekhtutemUas^^a s
©
Rev. 9, 28, name of a horse of Rameses II.
/WWV\ * Q
Nekht khepesh ^>-f- *4, ^3, Dream
© Q ü
Stele 1, " strong sword," a royal title.
ft/ww\ n
nekht kheru ^>-f- |, " strong voice,"
i.e., "crier," a title-of an official.
Nekht ^-flc]^, Rev- I3, 4°' p^v-"re
/WWW Cv
Nekht ^^ L-^fl Jn, Ombos I, 186,
" Strength," one of the 14 kau of Râ.
Nekht[it]
■ >www
Nekht, Nekht-ti -^- L_=u,
f) B.D. 140, 7, a god-
(flV dess.
•_iu.
*, "Giant," i.e., Orion.
Nekht-tu-nti-setem-nef <
Ombos II, 134, a mythological
being.
nekht
WVW r- ■ /WWW ^
, Àmen. 8, 19, fortified place,
fortress; plur. ^^ \> " ^^- V^ 1—Û
1.
Digitized
-<2
nekht-tiu -^ ^ "^, Hearst Pap. XII,
4, a kind of plant.
nekntll ^ V*"^ , strength, strong.
nes
/WWW r\ /WWW
^j I, P. 405, 579, ^, M. 681,
w** H t pronominal suffix: she, it.
/WWW /WWW i". ^ /WWW
nes
nesi
/WWW rv /WWW
, belonging to.
^pU.g^^'L.D.
HI,
140c, T| I
nes am
A/WWV
Amen 19, 20, belonging to, pro-
' perty of (used in proper names).
i
, belonging thereto;
/WWW
1
A.Z. 1877, 34, belonging
to him that is in.
nes- su
/WWW r\
=j.@ $f > Pap. 3024, 148,
^p^,g^,^^,T.77,M.23o,
aatwva I ^èjv U. 199, N. 609, belonging to him.
nes-t ^~ï Q . belonging to (used in proper
lyWWA « y/WW
names) ; ^ .things belongi ng to ; "^ t^U^«
attached to the seal, /.<?., one in charge of an
official seal.
Nesmekhef |\ , Tuat xn, a
serpent fire-god.
Nesst-naisu ^PQ*VÛûP$ji
Methen 15
n sen ami -ww* «~w« (1 ^\ (j(j, A.Z.
77, 34, belonging to them.
£. j >C"3< ."WWW -VWWA
NeS-N-t 1 , or ^ 0 = Heb.
Asenath h^DN, Gr. A
**—<C ^(Ä title of the high-
l I £lT' priest of Busiris.
Nes-neter
nes
lywwv r» lywwv r\ www r»
^ I?, Peasant 166, ^ |l,^j |I(J,
^.tongue; p.ur.^-,^|j;ûu^
gl, to talk too much; ^\4C=::l^^â,
IV, 968, Thes. 1480, the speaking tongue; Copt.
XiC, Heb. $&.
by Microsoft ® 2 B 3 •

N
[ 390 ]
N
nes She (?) ^ °a° , Ebers Pap. 65, 2,
w I^U Mil' v D
88, n, "sea tongues," a seed or plant used in
medicine.
nes
nes-t -^ ^ Anastasi I. '4, 4, Part of
1 '—>' an inclined plane.
) ^9?' t0 devour, t0 consume,
nes "^ A, to arrive, to approach.

drones ^(1 [J, U. 416, T. 237, Rec. 31,167,
1""A P (A > ^^ fl >t0 burn> flame, fire.
nesu-t ^^ (|,iv,6i3)^^f|,
•?\ty j, flame, fire.
.VWWA /WWW y-w
nesnes ^ ^ | Jl, to bum.
nes "^
nO S S /WWSA
ti^e-fjg^lj, fiery.
, to destroy.
nesnes ^ ^ ^jj, Anastasi I, 16, 5,
2^< ^ ^ to chop, to mince, to cut up
-»_( "^î>^ ' into small pieces (?)
/WWW
nes ^~\ n\ , sword, knife, a thin blade.
weapons,
arrow-heads, spears, darts.
nes-t aa=<^>-, place of slaughter, shambles.
—»Jim
n^1 ^B.U-«o,T..S.,=?PB.
,wvw\ £^ z ^ —«— /wwv\ __
V
/WWSA TT TT
Plur. ^| ^, M. 456, U. 454
ci "*" n
Nes-t taui S *^=, "throne of the Two
C- I 31 31
Lands," or ffi S S ""^^ "thrones of the Two
Hh-392'rinr"l§'^Ä'5
/WWiA ftAA/WV
Q, ffi, ffi ffiQ, ffi throne, royal seat;
ci Q 1 n n
&§?, Kherp nesti, director of the Two
Thrones, a title; <^U j^b ^ Jj $ , the two
thrones of the two gods of the horizon.
Nestiu *^\ i«!,^ gods of the
-*-(_ Jm I £11 I throne or thrones.
Nestâ Z5 (j $, Tuat VI, a god.
TT m 'WWSA
Nesti-khenti-Tuat S rUh
es \\'lmcs \\
, Tuat IX, a ram-god.
£3
Nesttauit
û es es û Q
&•'
name of
Hathor.
nes-t "^ ^y, a kind of plant; plur. ^^j
/www « I lyvwv*' r*^
nes-t "^ 1, "^ .•-■ , grain, wheat,
dhurra, or cakes made of the same.
nes-ti
nes-t 'i—"j
nes-t
/WWV> Il d
J-
—. IV, 1157, a kind of
' bread cake.
B.D. (Saite) 108, 1, a
measure.
P&, disease, sickness.
nesit
of skin disease
Nesiu
1P11lr'511^''kind
5
I, B.M. 32, 144, a
group of fiends in the Tuat; fern. Nesiut ^~\
nes
_ti î^^/jn fa yz?
a man
suffering from the nes disease.
"«» i_i a A? I ,
nesut Tl /*SV 1. Nesi-Amsu 555,
556, cases to hold spells.
nesa-t <"=5. ('^^>-, knife, dagger.
Nesa...(?) ^—^^§,^40,
a town in the Tuat.
Lands," a name of Karnak.
nesti S ",^&*T5}, ffi°
Q wen Q |_ö'_*_|v\ &J n
, the two ^"«tf^/ff^
nesa ■-—<j [^, IV, 1120, goat's hide.
nesaui *~^ H ^ "^\ ^>^^> Rec- 3°>

N
[ 391 ]
N
nesas
•t-^û[K?IT.336,P.8i2IN.642j
var. "\ l^j, M. 254
, flame, fire = ^j ^||,—^^ ||.
NeSU V-%- N.7oo= !q, M. 122,
Rec. 35,-8, __^ |^2, ^.Rec.
/WWV\ *y O —H
26, 235, _h_ ^^Ç, ■WWA 1 "^f Teachings of
Amenemhat 4, 3, 17, 5» è/1 ^ > B-M. 374,
jQ ^J, Thés. 942, 943, king of Upper Egypt;
plur.^(](]^ I, L.D.III, i4oc;^^^,
or I , is transcribed in cuneiform by in-si,
and represents the =J, of the title tygp) ■ See the
discussion in A.Z. 49, 15 ff., and Ranke's article
Keilschriftliches Material, in Abhandl. K. P.
Akad. Phil. Hist. Classe, 1910. According to
Spiegelberg (A.Z. 1912, 125) ^ (j ^ 0 (j ( ^,
Ai-ma-seb = in-si-ib-ja, a cuneiform transcription
of I \VeL , n-su-t-bà-t.
Nesu 1 * $. 1 ö . I 1-, 1
ri, N. 131, r(,N. 1137
T /WWSA ° "H- T /WWSA ^ i
1Û14Û Â W' ^3» Rea l6' 54:
king of Upper Egypt, king in general; plur.
1
/wwv\
Ci
(2 Q I
I.
Nesuit, nesit 1 û ÛIUÎL 1 û
T /WSAAA 1 1 Vy\ J /WWSA
!3. 45, queen.
Nesu bâti ^\^, P. 61, M. 129,
?»%
Q'
Palermo Stele, \\^, 1^, IV, 208, 936,
1 W> îQî, ^ 1$, king of the South and North,
*'.<?., king of all Egypt; plur.
i 5m' L
1 1 ci
j. T
I
I
I
I
I .
NeSU I I Ha, Palermo Stele,
T wwwA T Li—I
I ww, palace, king's house; I "",
1, I r\ , I, 51, the king's private apart-
,en,»4Sâî4^i?n"âi'the,adies
of the same; I ^ , the king's axeman, I ,
^ Ci -<2>-
Royal Tombs I, 42; I ^^ , IV, 1015,
a
official; I
\
, " the two eyes of the king," title of an
Ci 11
, Décrets 23, 1
L_=u, king's butler (?);
, Sphinx II, 132, ip1, 1^
MS, ibid.,
king's scribe
4
Ci
, IV, 1001, veritable
ci n
royal scribe, i.e., not an honorary king's scribe ;
, king's scribe of the store-
10 "==r', IV, 1026,
V
V
house and'palace;
Wr-^i 1 1
king's scribe and registrar of the bread ; I
e1^^4L&^'thcking,s
1 C± j"HO A/»AW\ Q
barge; I f I w* ^, king's libationer;
T /WWSA I ~*A .
/WWSA I
/WWSA
/WWSA 1
1 ^ \/ ° f A "^^ Vfö, the king's envoy
y I /fj *~ ; His Majesty's chief herald;
I j , king's decree, or order;
king's cup-bearer; I
Ci
/wwv\
Digitized by Microsoft ®
U, I T aaaaaa
ilWR.lil.Mi-l&Sft
kinB's mo,he,; """• UL^Ô
2 B 4

N
[ 392 ]
N
.n
Cl
Ô
king's children; I . Décrets 19, the
king's chancery; I T T, III, 142, king's folk;
I S , king's throne, or throne room ; I
T l— —J T wwwA
[, Mar. Aby. I, 6, 47 ; 1 ^ <~>|,
I T »VAAAAA © U
,1c- , king's kinsman; plur.
^,N. 974; 4 (J, i<^>[, real
king's kinsman, not an honorary title; ..^-',
T Ci
I™! '»Ijfj.kinB'swife, ,'.., qu«„;
çî) ^ <=», king's great wife, i.e., first wife;
ÎL_=u, king's artificer or workman;
= : V ^r? I > 1 V Vir l > ^v> IO°6. king's ser-
qÀ ill 1 T <**~« A 211 1
vants, or royal priests; I -/\ , U. 42, -A.Z.
1876, 101, I, 144, IV, 412, la A ,_£=., P. 168,
N. 680, ^o ^ ===, with ^, M. 695,1 ^=a=,
giveth an offering," an offering formula that
begins the inscription on funeral stelae of all
ff=n
periods, A.Z. 1907, 45, and 49, 20; 1,
a double offering of the king; I ®T
■PP', the altar for the king's offering ; I ,
Palermo Stele, 4= ,1 , the coronation of
u û T fl ->
the king of the South ;lo,l ^ 0,1 ^
T T /WWiA T .VnVWV
1^1 1
' "r 7^' "r
1, king s son, prince :
AAAAAA
~vwv\ 1 .\ 1, prince of Kash, i.e.,
J
/WWV\ Ä
1
viceroy of Nubia; j ^, |^<^, |
I ssv,. , king's daughter, i.e., princess;
T »VAAAAA _JSn^
Q Is? Lß° 'I- 52' king'S CldeSt daughter ; 1
liking's brother; 1|QJ)> king's sister; \ Â,
IV, 966, king's confidential noble; plur. I Jj\
nesu
nesusu
P \ ^ ! '" \ A ^ IV' 898' king'S bod>'Suard>"
royal ancestors ; I q *Vv W1W\W\, Methen 5,
Décrets 18, king's serfs.
AAAAAA *"\ M\ /I
nl^i
\,„;
nesut ^ JI j\ ft |, haste (?)
nesb ^ J, u. 519, ^ P J, T. 329,
to eat, to eat up, to devour, to consume.
nesbu2-iJM'd«
nesbit 5 J 11°
-»rji-5JM-r\j
svourers.
eater, devourer
(fern.).
t^v (1 to bum up, to consume, to destroy by
nesbi^j^f], ^ J (|(| lie.
^^ J (111 (I, consumer, fire, flame.
consumer, fire, flame.
Nesbit ^ H0 Thes. 31, the goddess of
IN es Dit IJ 0. the 5th hour of the day.
• Nesb-àmenu (?) '~~\ J| @ V ^ i,
Denderah IV, 62, a warrior-god.
Nesb-kheper-àru (?) ^^ J fö <=»
A ^ f) Q the goddess of the 1 ith hour of the
H^Jcy day.
nesp ^?^, 5D^\' ^ °
., a piece,
Digitized by Microsoft ®
D
a portion, a fragment, limb, member ; plur.
"LT^rr?'Rec 3i'27,
wounds, slaughterings (?)
f^\

N [ 393 ] N
Nessf(?)^^]|,^3Og0:93,
Nesem(?) * |\ .=. *>£^, N.5r, a
divine bull ; varr. —"-
, P. 40.
nesensenu <**«« wa~-, n. 842,
.. ., /WWSA Ö
ö ,P. 168, M.323.
nesti
M_( \J I] OOO
/WWSA
,..•0 Rev. n, 185, a
kind of grain.
/WWSA c3 /WWSA rt
N-sent(?) ^,11 j, Thes. 818, ^ ],
Rec. 16, 106: (1) a goose-god; (2) a watcher
of Osiris.
neser
to eat (?) to
consider, to ponder.
-V\AAA\ r\
neser «—|l<::^l4> u- «3, ^
fi. .(1 T ,.8 """(), to burn, to blaze,
II014,1.248, ^14. 'fire)flame:
nesri 2—s <=:=> (1 nam'"g one> b'azing
-*. ( \\ '4' one.
222 —H~~ —H~~ (1 to burn, to
)<=><z>,4' flame.
nserser
neser-t
I?
flame, fire.
3D n < >
a (m , mm I , the
of one of the royal crowns.
Neserit —«— <= Im , u. 269,
name
5
Rec. 32,82, ^<^[J^, ß,
T^-Tuat 'jjpf1^'Tuat IV)
" P^Sv'3 q5\ ,: (0»fire-goddess;
(2) a lioness-headed hippopotamus-goddess.
Nesru
.Sa,
V-
.Sa,
*•
oj^ tk . Thes. it 2, one of the seven stars
_ÎI ' of Orion.
Nesrit-änkhit ^^^-Ç-^.Tuat VTIT,
a serpent-goddess in the circle Äat-setkau.
Nesrem (?) —«
divine bull.
/WW
Nesermer —«-
a divine hull.
3 $fr» T. 287,
» P. 40,
/WVW\ Oi
Nesereh ^ [7j ^j, Hh. 367, a god.
neseh ^j c 1 ? > a Pait of tne leS-
nesq
^ 4 to cut, to hack, to dis-
nessq. *w*
nes-th **—-^
member.
Zl 2^ Zl
, throne ; see S
nesh
nesh
00
helpless; see
rx
i , I, 100, a kind of garment.
, Nàstasen Stele 10, to be
, in line i8(?).
nesh ^"^ Rev. 6,22, on,
to frighten away, to drive away, to rush out upon.
Nesh
AAlVAA
"Terrifier," a name of
M ' Set.
neshi "m ,
00 ^ rx
rCÛ.„, to stand
on end (of the hair).
neshu-t
"rj^, Love Songs, 6, r,
rvn
h %\ ^tî. t'ie nair 'n lts natura' state> ur>-
H Jl ill' dressed hair, dishevelled locks.
Neshi-shentiu
B.D. 58, 4, the oars of a magical boat.
neshu Ç30 \\ *° , a kind of
(2 O nn Jr in
disease, palsy, ague.
nesh
DE
. f=E=
over, to flutter, to tremble.
I, to hover
neshsh oo y-r?, to hurry, to hasten.
nn
/WVW\ ^
neshshu no@ 533, Ebers Pap. 99, r6,
/WVW\ ^
r3a 3~3 storm wind.
OST- v
T"
/WWV\ _
neshsh esq r o
£A£A Q ||,
r - „, i'=s=' r . to be
shaken, agitated, disturbed.
neshnesh-t **—A \, Rec. 26,
226, things shaken.
/VAA/WA /VAAAAA
nesh c-30. op
doorway; plur.
nesh(?)
..vwv*\ #.*
lïïïïTïïi
%■
rvn
ft
, part of a door, or
^1
os:
to sprinkle; perhaps =
Digitized by Microsoft ®

VWWv
[ 394 ]
/WWSA
neshesh crsc
oc
• , A.Z. 1910, 128,
cso/*^. Hh. ts8, saliva.
rni
nesh-t, neshut, dd,^
/WW*A f\d
f ' CSO
^x www (a ^.
/^, ___, f> moisture, saliva, spittle.
neshnesh
emission, saliva.
nesh
/WWiA /WWSA
cso rx
, U. 286,
DE
\U, a plant.
nesh cDo. dd,
000 „111
gravel, pebbles.
Nesh-renpu
cue:
/WWiA o AAAAAA
CSO
CUE
(2 \\ o ' OO H o '
^ D f %, N. 355,
- .sAAA I ,//
a divine name.
WW\A AAAAAA ft
nesh, neshâ cm D, m (] e r;,
e
CSC
1=2=1 Ö. \^> . metal pot or vessel.
(2 m Ji I
nesha
metal weapons of some kind, strips of metal ;
/WWiA a T-r
var. ^^ v\ u , a metal pot (?)
nesha "^IiH^N %>^T, Peasant t6,
» Mt ^^> Ebers PaP- 83. 14, a plant;
there were two kinds : jflfl ^ ^ ^ ^ —^
nesha
(2
, Rec t6, 69
neshua
rn
to threaten, to abuse, to revile.
nn
= Copt, juuncyi, juuy<L.
to revile.
J ^5E> lotus, a flower bud.
/WWSA n ri
nshebsheb J cso J , u. 98, N.
aaaaaa n n
377, to be fed, satisfied (?); var. I ® 1 .
/WWiA AAAAAA /WWiA jr\ s\ r~\
neshp nn on,nn«i Ö ) , to
neshuau
reviler (?)
neshb
AAAAAA ft
neshpà cdo(1
AAAAAA
neshef crso
<ö" A.Z. 1900, 27, in-
r-w_' haler.
' f\ U. 312, moisture (?)
I V. I 000
g , N. 187,
nshefshef *w
Sphinx 14, 209, to eject fluid, emission
Neshmit crso a^,
CSC
èJ£,
Rec. 16, 109,
CSC
CSC
£JLÊ,
^
, Rev. ir, 183,
Di.™kW^
A.Z. r 900, 20, a sacred boat ;
o, IV, 98.
Neshmit
CSC
CSC
[|J^. B.D. 40, 3,
123, 125, I, rr, a sacred boat of Ra and Osiris.
Neshem fs-^, ^g^
AAAAAA PI d "A AAAAAA ça
Neshmitook.4-ook
Dn , the goddess of the Neshem boat.
AAAAAA ft K £^ J
neshmit, neshmut cso MM i,
Rec. 38, 63,
esc
^ 1, Rec. 38, 64,
CSC
Q I
0 I
I, B.D. 172,3,
snufftheair, to breathe, to inhale : cso ö+'c-v\,
D HI Jr'
inhaled.
scales of fish.
neshm-t
CSC
ITÏÏÏÏ1
, a kind of precious
stone, mother-of-emerald (?);
CSC
esc
esc
esc
III esc
, gems in general.
neshem
meat offering.
neshmm
CSC
CSC
CSC
, P. 188, M.
352, N. 904, to flourish (a knife), to sharpen.
nshemshem
CSO
CSC
, to
sharpen.
neshen cso jT"^, u. 437, cso
IWVWi I /WWiA
/WSAAA AAAAAA Ü
T. 250, cso 5, U. 555, cso >J
/WSAAA AAAAAA / _2J
/WWiA \£* V /WWiA
Rec. 31, 21, rsop-=J, IV, 1078, cso "%^
Digitized by MicrosoftW

N
[ 395 ]
N
AAAAAA /WWSA /WWSA
l=E=" L^,00>$—J, CSl3>$-^L-J1, terror,
fright, horror, alarm, fury, rage, something
horrible or alarming, storm, thunderstorm,
calamity, disaster.
•"Vj storm, hurricane,
^ ' tempest.
neshnn
/WWSA
/WWSA
/WWV\ AA/WVV j /WWSA
neshni dd \\ i /i, dd \\ ^y, ddw
/WWSA
/WWSA
DDW
S -Ü /WWSA
/WWSA /WWSA
/WWSA
/WWSA
L_=u, r-fl-iw
ö \\
/WWSA
/WWSA
/WWiA \ \
, 1 \\ I.
/WWSA
/WWSA jj
Ö \\ AAAAAA I I I /WWSA I 1 I /WWSA h ■=(] I
Od
'C /l to terrify, to alarm, to frighten, * to
iii' paralyse with fear,
/WWiA t 1
neshni csa Ui a title of Set.
Neshenti donnM ^^f, P.S.B.A.
/WWSA II -/J \\
24, 44, OO
/WWSA
/WWSA ^
/WWSA \\
Rev.
11, 69, rage, destructive fury, calamity, disaster,
a title of Set.
neshnit n*-iC /1 storm, tempest.
neshen 00 ^—J, to be eclipsed (of a
/WWSA
i\ n /wwv\
heavenly body); (J —ft-0 00 ^-J, moon
I A /WWSA
eclipsed; l \\ I -. I ^^*, a great eclipse.
/WWSA h ■=(] I <d->
neshni now.
/WWSA
/WWSA
neshen nn^i
to eat into, to pierce
(of fire).
to pluck a bird.
\5, u. 59, cso y
II »ak. Ö > a kind °^ unguent, holy
oil; var. ™»« y 1\ W °.
neshnem r-rc-i
/WWSA
nesher nn^, Rev. 12, 65, hawk (?)
crane (?) ; Copt. Itoçyep.
/WWSA
neshes 00, U. 538, T. 295, p. 229,
T. 137, P. 148, to emit fluid (?)
neshes 00 », p. 713
neshsesut —"— °, P. 713
.vww*
nesM nn^_j|
WWW j*
neshtl C30 ^y, cruel, violent.
/WWSA
nesht ^~^ . „ («ï>, CJO <L_J", to be strong,
strong; Copt. nçyOT.
Nesi-Ämsu 32, 14, a
form of Äapep.
Nesht
/WWSA ,_
nesht nn.\ . to cut, to slay,
/WWSA id \\ O AAAAAA ^
it—a!
nesht-ti C*=V "vfo, c*='\ ML Am-
herst Pap. 26, e*=^l v\.. MS, sculptor, hewer;
plur.
/WWiA O
nesht c*=>'\ , a kind of seed (?)
neshtu on ^\ n. n. 954, a girdle (?)
/w~Ar-Mr. Rev., to commit adultery ;
neq ^ ^, Copt. noeiK.
neqhuut 'yp "^rp A, Jour. As.
1908, 302, sodomy.
^] , Rev. 13, 53, , jour.
Ill â A Q|||,J
As. 1908, 278, Y ^"W-ni' J°ur- As' I9°8' 2&9'
V^l
AAAiVW O
Q I III
possessions ; Copt. rtKi.
neqan
, Rev. 13, 7, things, goods,
to be lacking, or
wanting.
neqà ^ a (] ef^, Rev- I3--2- goods-'
neqä ^ x t0 rub down' t0 grind
neqaut 4 "a5^,
lû o I
things, stuff.
n, to grind
grain, to polish (?)
A
,0 III'
/WWSA
Zl
^ ^ ^, T^-^, Ebers
o in o m' a o i' —a Jr 1 i^i
/VSAAAA (c) /-* /WSAAA
Pap. 87, 5, zi „ „ L_ü, ^ <2 O, Ebers Pap.
(2
25, 3, Sphinx 14, 225, what is rubbed or ground
down to powder, meal, fine flour.
neqaut ^ ^ ^ (](] ^ -p-Ji,
B.D. 27, 1, 175, 25, foes crushed or beaten to
Digitized by imcirosoft ®

/WWSA
[ 396 ]
/WWSA
Neqaiu-hatu a
0
m
■f\
, B.D. 27, 1, the fiends who tore up hearts,
m
nequ-t ^ "^, zi% -^, something
crushed, meal, powder (?)
neq-t ^ e->; see zi eiT.
nequt
0 Shipwreck 49, some
i' edible plant.
neqeb "^ il ^ Metternicl1 Stele 6. t0
<d Jl 21' mousn, to be afflicted.
Neqebit (?) j^ J ° $, Berg. 1, 8, the
white vulture-goddess of Nekhen.
^
neqem ^ k'T-12' ^
/WWSA pa /WWSA g) ^ /WWSA
N-959, ^ $^, ^ $fcJ&.^t-4
Metternich,Stele 3, to be afflicted, to mourn, to
gritve, to lament.
neqmu
neqma a
A
■^2 mourners, afflicted
ill' ones.
, to work in metal.
nonn ^ ^ if?*, to bear in mind, to think,
U 21 to remember.
neqn-t z] tfeä>, injury, affliction.
/WWSA I I I
neqr ^e *g, ^%, Rec. 5, 86, 16,
159, to sift ; Copt. rtOKep (?)
Ö ^ Hjijl ö_ .^ dust, powder, what
is sifted.
neqr^ ;.;,<><§),'
/WWiA yl
neqerqer zi *" <^, p. 703
nqehqeh \A\ f==* > t0 work in
metal, to beat out plates of metal.
neqt(?) L_=u, (2 -4U, Ebers
Pap. 60, 11
neqett- d0*©-, Israel Stcle, 23>
•r 1 g to sleep.
neqett w**i üj=§, sleep ; Copt. ftKOTK.
Nqetqet *— d <^d c=>, Hh- IOI/oda
nek , >/ ^cr^, 0^, pronominal
suffix: thou, thee; VV T. 267, 5=2,
v—« JT ^^
M. 402.
nek Ö IW Inscr'P- Methen, vineyard,
<w*. I r pergola (?)
nek
, U. 181, 182, ^ic=Q,
WWWA WWWA
•r=a'
U- 324,^^13^, U. 628, R 5 79,
Ö r="-a, t^)=ÏT)' Metternich Stele 64, to
copulate, copulation; var. nenk "*"* f=m;
(I ¥\ =*~ -*-°)> ne c0Pu'ated with him-
r=Ü)
self (of Râ) ; Copt. rtoeiK.
iNA/VAA.*1-
nekk ^^(=m, to commit sodomy,
sodomite ; S U-fl,t0 copulate Whh v'olence> »?
^TPs^^ rape(?)
nekàkâ
([^(j, P. 198, M. 373,
N. 933, Verbum I, 428, swived, fecundated,
pregnant.
nek
^ö), Shipwreck 145, ox, bull;
nek
/WWSA iNAAAAA AAV*Aft J ?T
>■ §
■^Sji t0 Slllitc, t0 attack, to injure, outrage,
crime, murder; see ™«> (1 "•—«.
nekit
nekut
nek-t
nekt
pieces cut off, slash-
111 ings, hackings.
^ Peasant 119, transgres-
K ' sion (?)
injury, outrage, some
wanton act, crime.
\\ Q X
■ /WWiA Q
l' Q - III'
/WWiA I /WWiA
xj'xe
, things, property; "^^ X :
Nàstasen Stele 64, certain things ; Copt.
«Ki, îtKH.
nekà
X ] things, goods, posscs-
l,
sions.
Digitized by Microson ®
Nekit """" ™M DenderahlH, 24, one of
■■ « q ©' seven solar goddesses.
WVWVI
nek-t "<:::^:^ @, cord, rope, string, band.

N [ 397 ] N —
neka
>, iv, 46,
to think, to meditate, to cogitate, to devise a
plan.
neka-t
nekau
nka ...
., thought ; plur.
, bad deeds, offences.
^kiVHu'Rev-
13, 10, things; Copt. rtK<L.
Nekait, Nekai-t w/, the
goddess of the 7th hour of the day; var.
SIMM.
nekau „ „ , bulls, male animals.
U111
neki ^^ [] ^, ^^ (( ^, criminal,
malefactor, murderer; plur.
ft w« r, -mm /a
(I ^S $&, B.D. 164, 16, Nesi-Amsu, 29,
Nekà
21, B.JM. 32, 421, a serpent-fiend, a form of Set.
ajVWW -<a -^ *yl 1 fi /wwv\
nekpata ^ ^ ^ | |j ^, ^
a plant with a gummy juice, a kind of astragalus.
nekpeth
aromatic plant.
/WWV\
nekfitàr *=*> \\
neken
, Rec. 4, 21, an
D <5 III
~\ A <~j> an unguent
() H Ö ' from Sangar.
/WWSA ^ ^> /WWSA
, U. 214,
/WWV\
/WWV\
ftftft/VW
"""■C^ «mot , \7 "^C^. to make an attack on
someone, to commit an outrage, to commit
murder, to do evil or harm, to be attacked by
an internal pain or disease.
nekenu ^tpo ö^|\, murderer,
/WWSA ,-JT ^\
malefactor; plur. ^Jh^ ^^.
Neknit S" the Sodc!fss off ?e;th
ww« O hour of the day.
/wwv\ A?
nkens '"^"'''^g ,>SV> Rev- I2> 66, injury,
/WWV\ -/2'J
violence; Copt, ft (Tone.
Nekentf S Q , Tuat L a Sod in the
Tuat.
to grieve, to lament,
mourner.
/wwv\
/wwv\
nekhi
nekt "^lisi?, J°ur- As- '9o8> sos. a
"cr^ (j bird.
/WWSA \X /WWSA »T n
neg,nega ffi ^ ffi l_ü, ^,
x
S ^L-a' S ^ S
/WWW *^1 w^^ /WWSA /WWSA *^1 f>) .^^
to strike, to smite, to cut off, to cut open, to
hew, to slay, to crush.
ftAA/w. -yl ^ / o /wwv\ ^ i «
nega"t SÄxl' S x^'
Peasant 277, a smiting, a blow, a breach in a
wall or dyke.
/WWV\ AAft/UW
neg"t Sx' Ebers Pap' 39' 7' SQ—°
S
/WWSA /WWSA ^1 pa
Deg, nega ffi t**, s ^ ^
w /WWW ^1 (J) po /WWSA
S
<?
*•
, Amen. 12,
:
/WWSA
nekenit ^rpso
■V
/wwv\
^, T. 249, ^cr^Q
/wwv\
injury, violence, attack,
transgression. _
Digitized by Microsoft ®
fj) w /WWSA
S .m^' S . _
/WWSA *^1 (J)
4, to lack, to want, to be short of; tt <è\
/WWSA -yi^ (? *
S .mm' Rec 3°' 2l6, 2'7' t0 be fewin
nber- "T* "8^ O Kubbân Stele 11,
' ffi »^"^ä.' want of water.
^ ^ L.D. III, 65A,
□ 111' 10
num
V*AAA
nega-t ffi
* /VAAAAA /wvw\
nes s **a» T- 45, ffi ^0, m.
/WWSA
53, P. 441, M. 544, N. 1125, 25 <£?, P. 704,
N' 9!5. 955> ffi ^> <Q ^, bull; plur.
^^^> t. 4s, «-=a a a a, p- 87, m.
iVAAAA /WSAAA /WSAAA
54,r=ö5i?iyiy,N.69, ffi. ^,J s ^|
ffi ^, U. 613, bull of bulls.

N
AAAAAA
P. 704, ffi
[ 398 ]
N
^»
nega ffi
AAAAAA -yl t 1
ffi^^'bulL
AAAAAA -^1 .AV
negaU S j^i^' Rec- 26' 64-
AAAAAA A\ AAAAAA ^1 #\
S ^,IV,ii24,bull,ox; ffi ^]^
Xj^, A.Z. 1910, 125, cow.
AAAAAA
Neg _ 0, U. 577, N. 966, the four-
horned (^ fe >^\) b-H-jcd^of
AAAAAA
Neg ^ ÖI,_N. 955, a bull-god who
appeared from (I ™«> ][q ;Qr.
NeSaU Wß\\t^i>B-D- I46'
the doorkeeper of the 4th Pylon.
AAAAAA *■*__
Neg-en-kau (?) ^ 5^, ~w^ ^j
•tfQtea T. 45, P. 87, M. 83, N. 69, a bull-
JT7* /r7>' god who befriended the dead.
neg TT Q£, Hh. 541, to cackle.
negg
, N. 749, to cackle, to quack.
AAAA/w
ffiffi
AAAAAA #^I
negaga ffi ^ ffi
25 ^K\ QÛ, to cackle, to quack.
negà ffi Ü ^af. cackler.
/WWSA "9 ^>^ C\ AAAAAA \X
""S^t Ä B.D. 59, 3, the goose-goddess who
«c^s, £[]' laid the sun-egg.
WWWA AAAAAA ^^ Cv
Negneg-ur ffi U J^ §, Bed.
AAAAAA X -^. C,
2296;see ßffiL-fl^^|.
Negaga-ur TlàffilàÎ5ê
AAAAAA NX
B.D. (Saïte) 54, 1, 56. 2> 59. 25 see J^j^^__^
Negit 23 HH 0' Denderah IV, 44, one
of the eight weeping goddesses.
AAAA/V\ *yi ^1 AAAAA
negagat ffi ^ ffi ^, ffi
^ n "$\ ^ R ?I2> N- '365, p
A ^ _^. Q i ' (of the breasts of a w
Digitized by Microsoft ®
AAJNAAA, A.Z. I9O5, 36,
A
Metternich Stele,
negait ^
semen, essence.
AAAA/V\
negam tt
3, to lament, to mourn.
negu pet (?) ~J~ ^\ f=j, Tuat x>
AAAAAA n AAAAAA ri w
neSeb ffi JX. ffi J^. to break,
to be destroyed, to come to an end.
AAAAAA ri ri AAAAAA n
negebgeb ffi J ffi J x, ffi J
ffi [J], to break.
AAAA/V\ n AAAAAA
Negeb rr |«™, a water-god.
^"" «Sil AAAA/V\
negemgem v«« (^/g
, Rec. 13,
161, to conspire against, to hatch a plot.
AAAA/V\
negen ^ \\ , to cut, to slay.
negengen v*~« S S , Hh. 344, to
AAAAAA
destroy, to break in pieces.
/WWSA /WWSA
/WV
Negnit „
öo
, Berg. I, 14, a
goddess (solar ?) who befriended the dead.
AAAAAA Q Q ft_
to-be weak,
inactive.
neges
Ö, to overflow.
ngesges
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA /
AAAAAA 14—
AAAAAA , P.S.B.A. 20, 313, to be heaped
" AAAAAA
up full with something, to overflow; varr. 12\
.■v
—w— —w-
D j24 I
AAAAAA
: x
.L_u'
-X H— -A'
"> IV, 95r, overloaded;
-, IV, 1143, overflowing.
w^aa aaaaaa « pronominal suffix, fem. :
ci ' ci 21' thou, thee.
AAAA/V\ rt /
nt ' e/ Q' w'10> wh'ch. Copt. rtT.
ntâ AAAAw II [J, t. 60, P. 185, 310, 641,
N. 1218,a 1 M- 295. a relative particle: who,
0 which; Copt. ItT, 6T.
AAAAAA p / /-v AAAAAA ^\ AAAAAA IS. IS.
nti -Vtt'a A' Ci11'N-I235.
W
AAAAAA
AAAAAA ''fes. , a relative particle : who, which ;
ci Jra. q W

-WtAAA
[ 399 ]
/WWSA
\\ Ci
, everyone who ;
rt i\ /wwv\
A.Z. 1900, 130 : y (I , like that which.
/WWiA rt /
ntt , T. 61, M. 219, N. 294, y
V
/WWSA
Ï
Ci Ci
Ci Ci
/WWSA
that which is; ^ ', everything which is;
Û ci a
I /WWSA
/WWSA ~\ r\
, this which; J H, N. 1385, the
/WWSA /WWSA
two (fem.) which; s=>, Rev. 13, 81 »
û Ci
/WWSA /WWSA
Ci Ci Ci \\
/WWSA /WWSA
= Copt. rtre.
nti am
/WWSA
man ; plur.
1/ ^ WWWA
nti Q = , A.Z. 1908, 120.
,. „ 1 .k,' ^ 3°24' "42'
1
, he who is there, /'.<?., a dead
1
/WWSA
Ci
1
I /WWSA
I,
nti
plur
Ntiu
^ 1
/WWSA
:
.WsAAA
:
o Wll
I, Berl. 7317; Copt. GT JUUU.iT.
, the thing which is, what is ;
1, ^ I, I, , „,;var. Q Q 1.
ci jm 1
exist," ;'.?., the righteous.
I, Tuat V, "those who
Ntiu
, Rec. 32, 79,
, Rec. 32, 78,
■ /WWiA
Ci
I,
I Q \\
I. (J (2, (J , those who aie :
I Ci I Ci 1 III
v\ J] I, the gods who exist as opposed
WWWA I WWWA
/WWSA
to the dead gods, <%^ J| i, q
^
', Rec. 33, 34 ; varr.
I /WWSA
I Ci
, T. 364,
I.
\\
Nti-em-sert
a title of an official.
Nti - her - f - mm - masti - f
•f- 1
w
jj-S — ^'the "ame g°oda
nthesb ^O, V^ |pJO, devoted,
or attached, to accounts.
ntt — •?
Ci Ci
opens a letter or a narrative.
T\ ^ /WWSA _ /WWSA
/WWSA /WSAAA
, because ; <c^» ,
I Ci Ci Ci Ci
ntt(?)uö",--L_J,
L-ü'
Ci Ci
/WWSA
Q Q L—ü, to weave, to bind, to tie; var.
/WWiA \X
ntt-t
/WWiA NX /WSAAA
Ö'
(®, cord, band, thread,
I
ft/*/W\ WWWA
fillet, bandlet; plur. Q%, p, '^jf-1 •> cords,
ties, bandages, ligatures.
Net
Net
Lanzone 175, a creation-god
who stablished the world.
V
, U. 67, ^ J^, T. 207
(J.P.6IS, ö ÎJ^,N.,,4o, ci X
.^•Äa'Äi'Ä^i
Gr. Ny<0. a self-produced perpetually
virgin-goddess, who gave birth to the Sun-god; originally
she was a goddess of the chase. The centre of
her cult was at Saïs where she had the four
forms :—
Net Hetch-t ~~~ A. Tuat XI, Neith of
Net Sher-t
Net tha (?)
W«VW\
Ci
Ci
' the White Crown.
nn Tuat XI, Neith
<z>' the maiden.
Tuat XI, Neith of the
Net Tesher-t
Net-tepit-An-t U~ fta
Juat II, Neith as lady of the tomb.
Net hetut
phallus.
Neith of
the Red Crown.
1
•?/ Tuat XI, Neith of
(\/\/)'
r
r
r
V-
the
great temple of Neith at Saïs.
net iV , U. 461, T. 351, Hh. 108,
Ci V_^
Rec. 31, 26, ■¥ , A.Z. 45, 124, /H,
V ' es I 1_J es \\
>/, y, the Crown of the North, the Red Crown ;
«»» f/ c. f/ ~«" W 1
plur. g? q ff , U. 540, Jll>
Ci v. y k_^ k^ c:
Rec. 31, 174.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

N
[ 400 ]
N
net
f,
WVVWI
to sprinkle; varr. Q
DD
AAAAAA VMM AAAAAA AAAAAA
-fc. A/^AAA ,_
aaa/w\. Ci wwȎ Ci X
■Ci AAAAAA __
' cso L_=u' nn'
netnet
"""" ~ww' j*+ to pour out, to flow,
û û f ' to gush out.
WWWA WWWA
netnet , fluid, liquid; plur.
Ci Ci
jT i, issues, emissions, secretions.
AAAAAA
Ci
net
aaaaaa ,
/VAAAAA, stream, canal ;
AAAAAA
Ci AAAAAA £—1 I I I
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA M—
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA /VAAAAA ^ water Of theH" StreaiTlS.
AAAAAA
net-t
Ci AAAAAA
AAAAAA
r AAAAAA
.^r", secretion, emission;
ûl Ci Ci
Metternich Stele 170, foam of the
lips.
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
net <=» ,
**w\ Q \\, a collection of
water, water in general
AAAAAA AAAAAA
netu ^tk /wsAAA j stream, canal.
AAAAAA
Netit (?)
singing-goddess.
AAAAV\
Net û ,
/WSAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Ci AAAAAA Ci Ci
V-'
Tuat I, a
Edfû I, 81, a form of the Nile-
god.
/WSAAA AAAAAA
Netu Q % m«» , Tuat V, a river of boiling
» AAAAV\
water, or liquid fire, in the Tuat.
[j t=tj lake of Isis (?)
Net As-t
I
, AAAAAA AAAAAA J
Net Àsàr «*™ J[ .
Ci AAAAAA '
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Ci AAAAAA
J
, Tuat III, stream of Osiris in the Tuat.
Net - neb - uä - kheper - aut
, Tuat III,
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Ci AAAAAA
a stream in the Tuat.
AAAAAA AAAAAA <^|~_-^> C\
Net-Ra - <**~« fl J|, Tuat I, a river
Ci ww» O I 1_J
or canal in the Tuat.
AAAAV\
net L-=fl, Israel Stele 3, to be suffocated.
t «\AA/^
netl <= \\, to vanquish, to overcome.
netnet
netnet
aaaaaa aaaaaa
Ci Ci
AAAAAA AAAAAA
\
to cut, to kill, to
pour out blood.
^, joint, slice of meat.
ntt <=» <= SGi 1, bulls for sacrifice
'WVVfl
net ^ Q, a vase, pot.
nt O 1. O 1 f rules, ordinances, regulations.
AAAAAA I 1
net-t A-fA, skin, hide, pelt.
Ci Ci V
AAAAAA ^1 A AAAAAA *^t k
neta-DJà'R700'-DlJA-
P. 41, M. 62, N. 29, to
come, to advance.
/~7
AAAAAA ^1
RlI59'-D%'
ntau
* r"7 I Î AAAAA
_ (O *t*. 'bex ; Plur.
û S V. Ci
m
AAAAAA «V
Netà \ n Ji^., T. 307, the name of a god
= y^-U. 632, (j]^, T. 306.
__ WMA
nt-a ci
, Heruemljeb 21, to arrange or
codify laws and ordinances, to arrange in proper
order the various parts of a religious service, to
edit a text.
AAAAV\ AAAAV\
nt-a ci ci
AAAAAA Tx £=i
Ci C=~^,
rule, order, canon, custom, ordinance, statute,
AAAAV\ n J AAAAV\
law, formula; plur. ^i : 1, Thes. 1207,
CT I
Jl
AAAAAA
ci :
ö ^
I, A.Z. IQ08, 12 2,
.-"-■ I D U I
Rec. 32, 176, stipulations, ordinances, cere
AAAAV\ n 1 c=3 < ... t
monies; ji^o^^ JJ x
the liturgy for the burial of the dead.
I, Treaty 5,
an ces, cere-
,Rec. 5,92,
AAAAAA fy AAAAA
ntu \\, Rec. 26, 236,
Ci _ü Ci
A/V\ A\ (O I AAAAV\ AAAAV\ *\ C\ I T>„„ Ä. ,, „ ,,
V\v& Q p vk 7) Rec. 31, 173,
ri jreii'iii' û JfVlV those who.
ntu "^ ^> j^ j^ j^, N. 607, gods =
-ffl *\ O AAAAAA q
A/NA fâ^. V °> ^** 229' = 1» Stunden 49*
AAAAAA *\ ^
NtU-ti ^ , Tomb of Seti I, one of
the 75 forms of Râ (No. 25).
ntu-ten ^% ^ > Pr0nominal suffix>2nd
pers. plur.
AAAAAA
Ci
neteb
j, RhindPap. 14, J^^, £ ^
AAAAAA n
, Rec. 36, 78, q j@
AAAAAA TT .. AAAAAA
IHK ^, to hear, to understand; var. |°L ^.
netbit
11S-
Rec. 5, 93, leaves (of
the sycamore-fig tree).
Digitized by Microsoft ®

N
[ 401]
N
. f ,WA~' pers. pron. 3rd masc. : he, his,
niei ^_, him. Copt ftrroq
netf c. V -/I, Israel Stele 6, c. , Rev.
/WWiA V
/WWSA
13, 4, ^Q X
/WWiA V
*fL ^-fl'
Ç^^fl, to untie, to set free, to loosen, to
unharness; c. (I *^">, Amen. 11, 8, 15,4;
Copt. rtoYTq.
netfi "cTw Rev' I3> 4> exPlanation or
a^ ' solution (of a difficulty).
MAW /WN/W\
"QOtf o m»*
c. wm. Peasant
144, 263, to sprinkle, to water a garden, to
pour out.
www ; see www
nteftef
netm «\ gft, Jour. As. 1908, 291,
sweet; Copt. rtOTAJC.
neter, nether ""j, U. 70, N. 330, ""j J^,
T. 237, wwv 1, JM. 147, «/wv»n<z>. N. 649,
, >lc, the word in general use in texts of all
periods for God and " god " ; Copt. ItOTTe,
"ffl^j-Kovre-CRev.)
m m m* nm ^
I. ^
-^f, Berg.H.r^^.Jour.As.
1908, 452, oo^^, Rec. 27, 83,
Jj i, Rec. 27, 84, gods; Copt. ftTHp.
neteru— Tf]^^, 1
!„',< Rec- 27> 222> 111 & ^
, gods, male deities; ftjAlft], A.Z., 1906,
I SU 1
f=iïi
II
unir
■ - nnnovîkBi- m.
goddess ; Copt.
Trtmrre.
124, Rec. 6,
tküüü 'f. r97) P. 678, N. 1293, the
_2r û û û' gods, male and female.
-tri0.1»l<§>.!<§4
^*1Ǥ-MBi-"|i.CIV-'*
A.Z. ,,o6, ..6, 1^0,1^0-,
I 1 I 1 111 I 1 I I 111
l#(^i^$i-goddesses-
netr i/").-2* P-S-B.A. 14,232, strength,
n 0 L_ü ' force.
netri
ill
, Rec 27, 220,
i^fn-f-y-i
Hi
1 I ill» l*"-=>' Tnes- I284, to be, or to
become divine, to deify, divine > (] © Qf ]
3 1, more divine than the divine ones;
t—w—1 LJ I
divine one.
notrà-t, notrit 1 ° Hfo^."] °
I , a divine woman or thing; plur.
netrà 1 *=S* rt © ^, Rev: J4> 33> divine
I _a 1 x magic or literature.
Digitized by Microsott ®
2 C

N
[ 402 ]
N
netri-ti 1<ê>*j)° Vsra^. Stele 14.
I \\ XÜ c=f=f=i divine (adj.).
netrer cj<Ë>,'1<=
(adj.).
,power, divinity;
■*-• IV, 340.
neter nemmàt (nemmàt neter)
"] 2J ^, Rec. 31,20, ■] ^ ^, the god's
block of slaughter.
neter he-t (he-t neter) QJ» Palermo
a>iD^^[ii'K'houseofthe
Bod.templejplur.iy^'j, iggj^g
1010'IH^Oä' ^divine temples;
llrJrr-3 ö aU ST 1' ILJ.
I, an order of priests who
111 1 |<s>
neterterii " " (1(1 :J|, divine, strong.
neter àab (âab neter) "lA A divine
form or image.
neteru àbu "lll © & l~^J, valiant (?) ;
I ] ] ] <2 " , those who are made valiant.
neter àt (àtf neter) 1 <=> h, 1 A Q
J5}v& "divine father," or " father of the god,"
v\p\ ' i.e., of the king, the king's father-in-law.
neter àtf (àtf neter) 1(1 û,afather
who is a god ; ] (I *~ ^è\ , two divine fathers ;
Neter-uash (Uash-neter) "1 £) "%v
f^K^1 Thes. 112, one of the seven stars of
* ' Orion.
Neter uhem (Uhem neter) "If,
herald of the god, divine messenger.
neteru peru (peru neteru) "1 !
gods' houses, temples.
neter fet-t (fet-t neter) "1
divine sweat.
Neter mut (Mut neter) T
(r) the mother of the god (i.e., Isis); (2) the
title of a priestess.
netrit men (men netrit) "V^^ t^,
, , I £^ www*
the building made for a goddess.
neter me^ut (metut neter) "1 A !,
"1 A ^^ % !, the words of the god [Thoth],
any book or inscription written in hieroglyphs.
neter metcha-t (metcha-t neter)
1 |, U. 396, C\c^=z, 1|OC=>^, a book of
111* U I' 111 I I vâ!*1 ffl e °^ ^
sacred writings. ' pfj ' <—r> \\ Jrû. 111'
Digitized by Micrusou $
ji_^ /VAAAAA
-^-3 /WWSA
C± /WWSA
r-3 o ûî fl el 1 II do ai 1
attended in the temple at certain hours of the
day and night.
neter hau (hau neter) "1 | ô °,
^0 ü divine flesh or body, the body of
JU??' the god.
neter hem (hem neter) 10.l 01 v&,
servant of the god, priest; plur. J y MäM*MS,
neter heteput (heteput neter)
^, o , , ft , a a.—û—, a _n-, ff=n a , ft ,
o D'o D I* IcESD* Uo~ « ' «' I Olli*
^O ö I, propitiatory offerings made to a
o n<T=n 1' r
god, sacrifices, the property or possessions in
general of the god, the instruments used in
making offerings.
Neter Kher-t (Kher-t neter)
.iw)' ÛT .(W)' /JAC^' OiDûfl ffiC^
■=1 zn ^ ^ 1 zta ° ,1 a â v\1 ffl
.<=»(•>:££.■ I<=»(^£) l<=»(i^£l !<=>
°'vl' ^^'vlrj^'vi
w1
the mine of the god, the tomb, the cemetery.
neter kherti (kherti neter) "^ ^,
I, 149, quarryman, miner, stonemason, mortuary
mason; plur.^^l^ffl^j.l^

N
[ 403 ]
N
neter khe-t (akh-t neter) "1
fr?! s3* 1 ! î^. !'IV'9Ô5'the property
of a god, anything sacrosanct; ]
Q O^;
^*~ <rt=*., sacred book, book of temple services;
plur. ] i w ,
Neter khetmi (khetmi neter)
1 i^TV) yf > the keeper of the seal of the god.
neter seh-t (seh-t neter) R\ ^
<Nl' 1 nfi i' t-ne counc'l-cr'a"nrjer of the
god; plur. fflfTl(T], (Tl^|. T. 398,
fTlMa'M-40°-
Neter Sekh-t (Sekh-t neter) 1
i-"->> " the field of the god "—the name of the
necropolis of Eileithyiaspolis.
Neter seshu (seshu neter)
I.
345
•1
M. 646, the scribe of the
god.
1
, IV. 329, "1 i'h, IV, 615,
Neter seshshit (seshshit neter)
?U a priestess who carried the god's
Cl ' sistrum.
Neter shemsu (shemsu neter)
] □ J\, a member of the god's body-guard ;
ph»-j|-È|$r
Neter ta (Ta-neter) "1— '"", inscrip.
Henu, 14; ]
I h rvAo' I
Neter-ta "1
neter tua (tua neter) "1*^, ^
g>, Shipwreck 5, ^ *^, \ *
lâ^fl^^H t0 ad0re' t0 gl
thanks, to offer thanksgiving.
Neter Çuait (Tuait neter) "1 *,
*!• l^^o^' "Adorer°ftheg°d."
the title of the high-priestess of Thebes ;
, heaven.
the title of the priestess
in Lycopolis.
ve
Neter tuaut (Tuaut neter) "1
jp ] >lc, P- 611, star of the morning—Venus;
late, fora« a«, "] *, =|*<p'=], ']*%'],
Neter tep-t (Tep-t neter) c\<=^:'
I O o
^TJ^.T. 93, N. 629 1^, the boat of the god Rä.
neter tchet (tchet neter) "1 Jj ^""Y
speech of the god, hieroglyphs (?)
Neter \3, Berg. I, 13, a serpent-god
who bestowed godhood on the dead.
Neterti (?) 1
god in the Tuat.
neter äa "1
T"237' Hi!
Cl
■s0
, Tuat V, a
», U.4i6:
■1
■1
god "—a title of many gods ; j ß
_A, "great
the great self-produced god; J Jljl0 ] I, the
seats of the great god, N. 764, 800.
Neter äa
II-
Tuat V, a two-headed
the house of the high-priestess of/Thebes.
winged serpent with a tail terminating in a
human head.
Neter äa "1 |, Tuat IV, a three-headed
winged serpent with two pairs of human legs.
Neter Uä 1 Jj ^~ %> A the god One,
a title applied to any god and even any goddess,
e.g., Neith, who is for some special purpose
regarded as the " Great God."
Neter bah (?) ill ^ 1, Rec- 4> ^/
' K ' \3 \ \ god.
Neter peri ]-^=>, the god who ap-
peareth = Epiphanes.
Netrit fent (?) 1 M^l^, Tuat v,
an axe-god or goddess.
Neter mut "1
neter merti 1 ^""^ SO SO, Mar.
Aby. II 23,^16.
a title of Isis =
Termuthis.
Digffized byWiaï&ôri \&

N
[ 404 ]
N
Neter nuti 1<z>°, N. 859, T
©
god of the town, the local god.
Neter neferu 1Î !, Tuat m, a god.
<=» ©
Ci AAAAAA Ä
TO ^, Tuat IX, a singing-goddess in the Tuat.
Neter-neteru 11 ! Tuat IX, a singing-
I 11 god.
Neter-häU 1 ^ , Edfû J> J 9, a name
|t=t' of the Nile-god.
Neter-kha ITi, B.D. 137A, I, god of
one thousand [years] ; compare ^S\ (I V\ S 1^5
AA/VW.
T |, boat of one thousand [years], ibid., 1. 3.
Neter Sept-t "J^*. 1(\**$.
Jour. As. 1908, 290, one of the 36 Dekans.
Neter - ka - qetqet fjj ■"=a A A ^,
n—r I d a
Edfû I, 106, one of the eight gods who guarded
Osiris.
Netrit-ta-àakhu (?) ^ ÛÛ ^^ô "T"'-
Tuat V, an axe-god.
Netrit-ta-meh (?) 1M <=> J^, Tuat
V, an axe-god.
Neter tuau 1 c=^ £) % -k, P. 80 ;
see Tnaut neter (p. 403).
Neter-tchai-pet 1 I ° Q, Annales I,
I & t <
88, the planet Saturn.
Netrit-Then (?) I^IS^, Tuat v,
an axe-god.
Neterui 5k %I, ^ S>, 5k 5k
the twin gods.
Neterui 11, U. 558, the two lion-gods,
Shu and Tefnut, \\ ^K ^ 0 ^S-, who made
their own bodies, \j\ (l<E>-^è\ | | '
AAAAAA g^ "1 | AAAAAA f| ~\ 1 1
^ AAAAAA % % C3 AAAAAA O;. O;.
the two goddesses, Isis and Nephthys (?)
Neterui äaui Ti^"*^^'P'3,I'
^^ZD^^u ^> n-968'i â^
Neterui 11, the two very great gods of
Sekhet-Àaru, Q Q \ ^ ^ "^ "^ ^
M. 454.
Neterui perui l^^, the two gods
IIII S\ Epiphanes.
Neterui menk'hui A,/H,thcetwobe"e"
TT I TT! fi cent gods.
Neterui merui àt 1 1f=r,the two
father-loving gods, i.e., Philopatores.
Neterui merui mu-t 11 e=i \\,
the two mother-loving gods, i.e., Philometores.
Neterui netchui -fl-f], the two gods
who act as defenders.
Neterui hetepui 11""53 % (| (|, P. 348,
11' ° '%\ ^" ^49' t'ie tw0 Sods wrl° g've
I I q D _Zi ' peace, or satisfaction, by offerings.
Neterui senui flfl, thf tW0A^er-
gods, or Adelphoi.
Neterui sheptui TT^^^' p-348,
11
nrc~.
a ai
tk fl A M. 649, the two devouring
'jMr gods.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
Neteru IV 1 ", B.D. 135, 2, Hymn
Darius 28, the four chief gods of heaven ;
Neteru VII 111 ' ", the seven gods who
founded the earth ; Neteru VIII 1 " " ,
Il III
the eight gods of the Company of Thoth.
Neteru IX - pestch-t neteru ©
***■ fill. TmTTTTÏÏ*
m
nine gods, also written "Y^]-
m

N [ 405 ]
,U. 251.N. 216,
N
- nmnn~
714, the Great Nine Gods.
the Little Nine Gods.
3- m m m «, p. -, m
IT
IT
iii)q,u.,,„48o,nini
n>^,N..9s,iniiiiii
m m ht p'97,479, m- 67,222'
[[I , P. 2r7, the two groups of nine gods,
i.e., the Great and Little Companies.
- m min in mm
HI HI HT U- 4i8, P. 218, the three
groups of nine gods, i.e., the Companies of
the Gods of Heaven, Earth, and the Tuat.
Neteru XLII "J^M, b.d. r25) 1,5)
the 42 assessors of Osiris.
Netriu 1 a M*,™65- I33,nthv 36
I <r> Hi (II Dekans.
NeteruÀatiu^^]^^^
H III
inn^^^^sXhfAï
Neteru àau ^^ (] "^§3, Berg.
II, 4, a group of gods who re-joined the limbs
of the deceased.
Neteru tepiu àa-t-sen 'l'I'l® Û "^
^ —*~" Mar. Aby. I, 28, the gods on their
v \j>- v>aw« pedestals.
Neteru àabtiu 'TH^l^. u- 572>
I, B.D. 141, 40, eastern
1
gods ; J J J ¥ J r^» 8°ds of the East-
Neteru àakhutiu
1
III Ci
I, B.D. r4r, 47, the gods of the horizon.
Nate™ toiu in I j J-V "?,
Nesi-Amsu 12, 6, the gods who dwell in:—
(O"^ $> heaven; (2) =?*=* ^, earth;
S °^, the Tuat ; and (4) f*®j®.
(3)*
the.Nile.
Neteru àmiu äqet ^ I 41- |\ %>
j\
°°\
y a group of six gods of the Gate Saa-Set.
Ci i I I
Neteru àmiu Uàa-ta "1 Jj ! 41- |\
| è=-"*5 Tuat III, the seven gods of the boat
' I ==,==' of the Earth.
Neteru àmiu Mehen "1 ' 41- %>
, B.D. 168, the gods who dwell in the
serpent-goddess Mehen ; var. | i -l|-^ I A J
V*AAAA
Neteru àmiu-khet Àsàr eT\c\ Jj !
1Km^33-TTHFkinX
**■«■Ilil^Mil»!
the gods and goddesses who were in the
train of Osiris.
Neteru àmiu she kheb eVT\ -0- % i
. [| (1 | Tuat III, the gods of the lake
•J-41' ' of Fire.
Neteru àmiu qeb Mehen "1 ' -0-%!
.Js^ 11-j-^ i°^Pn'"the god!
associated with the serpent-goddess who
protected the night sun.
Neteru àmiu karàt 1 J) ! A 4]-^\ !
U f| Q PI B.D. r68, the 14 gods of the
J—W shrine of Osiris.
on
l h
Neteru àmiu ta Tuat
1i«
1
^> •jk the gods in the earth and in the
s I on' Tuat.
Neteru-àmentiu eT\c\ «fe» ^\ . u. 572,
lll'l^^mli' BD- '4!, 39, -stern
gods ; 111 ^ f^\ gods of the West.
Neteru àru pet ^Tl ( <=>%>
U. 586, .M. 805, N. 1335.7
<^> o ^
, P. 298, the gods belonging to heaven.
iyiguitüttu by /föcfSsof f ® 2 c 3
D Q
1111111 \

N
Neteru âru ta 111 A <=>%> -**-,
U. 586, M. 8o5) N. 1335, ^^^^ffl ()
<^=' ___ P. 298, the gods belonging to the
[ 406 ] N
Neteru Mefakitiu "1
earth.
Neteru àtfiu ^ ' (] ^_ ^ ^ |, b.d
168,12. the father-gods ; fern. |
Neteru uatu ^ f| ^ ***
1 1 1
, B.D.
141, 50-53, thegodsof roads ; southern
°'=,\ sx l
northern "• i, eastern
western
tJ
1?
©'
the
Neteru Baiu Pu Tl^
gods, the souls of Pu (Buto).
Neteru Baiu Nekhen Tfl
tk _ the gods, the Souls of Nekhen (Hieracon-
_M ' polis).
Neteru pe-t Tl^ e==*, the gods of
heaven ; var. | ^
I III I t=J
Neteru pauttiu IIIq^I!» the
primeval gods.
° 'K <\_-3 B.D. 17 (Nebseni), 39, the god
n ^i, s™ ' with a face like a dog's.
Neteru Per-ur "1 ' cr^"" ^*
Im 1 <=>
Neteru Per-neser "I ' ' ' **-%
Im 1 l<=>
.PI. jf). HI en |J n, B.D. r4i, 44)
=j=j=jcr^i r~r R0Q gods of the House of
B.D. 141. 43, gods of
the " Great House."
Neteru Pertiu "1
™-«-*TTl§ki!!-£S££
Neteru mastiu "1 ' _J? "^\ —«—
r4r, 41, the gods of the Great Bear.
Ill
£££ Tuat XII, the gods of the
ill* Sinaitic Peninsula.
Neteru mehtiu m^^.u.57*,
1 m 1
I, northern gods.
Neteru-nu-He-t Ba 111 Ö ^i^.
Pap. 'Ani I, 6, the gods of the Soul-Temple
who weigh heaven and earth, J-, 1
I D Q
Neteru en Tuat
gods of the Tuat.
Ill
I
I V*AAAA
n
, the
tiu "J
I Ci
I, the native
©
© ©'
Neteru nuttiu
gods of towns.
Neteru nebu nutiut 'ITl
P. 696, all the gods of the cities.
Neteru nebu septtiu 'TT\ '^37 P
, P. 696, all the gods of the nomes.
1 1 1
Neteru netchestiu (?) Ill ^
"• ■«■. «• m s ^ i.
" the little gods."
Neteru resu T^ 1 %>, u. 572,
N 067 1 ' 1 % S •?) ! BEX I4I- 42'
9 7' I III S JT III îil I ' southern gods.
Neteru Hettiu ^ [] •= \ ".
Tuat VII, the eight gods of He-t Benben in
the Tuat.
Neteru hau kar^ff^
J j *—' Tuat IV, the 12 gods of the shrine
1 ct^d ' of Osiris.
utgmzed by Microsoft w
Neteru heriu Kheti ^ ' ^ ^\
^ ® (l.Tuat VIII, the seven gods who
I I Q \\ \7
. stood on the fire-spitting serpent Kheti.

N
[ 407 ]
N
Neteru Heteptiu "1
©
Ilia D
I B.D. 141, 42, the gods who are endowed
I ' with offerings.
Neteru khetiu Àsàr eT\c=\ ^r* \, I
a group of gods who ministered to Osiris.
Neteru saiu Khas-t Tl^ Jj 1
3n
4, Tuat VII, the eight gods
who guarded the lake of fire on which Osiris
dwelt.
*
Neteru suu en ka-sen Tl'l
A — n ~w^ Tuat IV) a group of gods in
11 1 U 1 I 1 1 1 ' the Tuat.
Neteru semsu 111 H 1^1%. u-
446, C|e]e] p ff) ^ ^, T. 255, the senior gods.
Neteru sekhtiu 1 ' ÛÛÛ ^ ^ H
I in fl****, Jm in
j B.D. r4i, 47, the gods who are over the
I ' fields of the Tuat.
Neteru seshemu Tuat eT\e^ -ß^
j B.D. 142, 137, the guides of
the Tuat.
S\
*
!»
Neteru set (semt) 711 sä ! jOtj '
Tuat I, the gods of the funerary mountain ;
m
1 r^o
Tuat I.
Neteru qerti ^i \ JL
111*,
the two Nile-caverns in the First Cataract.
, B.D. 127A. i, the gods of
Neteru Qertiu Tfl<=>
1 ai
B.D. 141, 48, the gods of the Circles in the
Tuat.
Neteru ta ^Tï "^ the gods of earth ;
var. 1 ' Ö -*~\
Im 1 1 s
Neteru tuatiu "1 ' *
Im
the gods of the Tuat.
Neteru tchatiu "Tfl I
-J <® Tuat X, 12 gods who held the fetter
I 0' -«. -ofÄapep..
Digmzeo b
Neteru tcheseriu "ffl ^ ! ^
%■-[}-%! !ü^> Tuat in>a group °f i2
gods protected by Seti jl q h j\ Tflfljw
neterit
Ci
t^, Tuat II (Gate II),
iii* false gods (?)
Netr, Netru ^^ ^ ^ o, ^<=>
%.© T. 39, P. 334, 499, P. II, 1345, the
Jl ' God-city, or city of Osiris.
Netrà 1 û f iä., a name of the ne-
I <r> I cropohs of Coptos.
netrit1<ê>^, MT °, 1
I d "^ Lil <e>- I <r
a name of either eye of Horus.
neterti "1 ^^^951, "1
178, the two eyes of Horus or Rä, i.e., the sun
I AAA/W.
Ci
0'
\\
and moon.
1.
Netrit 1
^E7, ^
\z?
^E7
, the name of a festival.
U. 22, fjl,
Ci
AAA/W. O
Ci o, -An-
netrà
nales III, no, natron, incense, to cleanse,
to purify; Heb. ".112, Syr. «Six-», Gr. mpor,
Xtrpov, nitrum.
neter Ml Or. 7) censer>" perhaPs neter
LU" u " ' selietpi.
neter N. 289, 290, a kind of
garment or stuff; see nether.
neterut "J^, ^^ °, a kind of
strong-smelling plant or herb.
neter | n <r> *\, Rev., axe; varr.
neter-ti(?) Tj^rv-,, a double tool,
or a pair of instruments used in " Opening the
Mouth."
"""^, stream, canal (?)
netrà 1 "^ {
2 C 4
f Microsofrü)

■www j^- . r 408 1 N ~ww'
neter | q, wine, strong beer.
netri(?) 1
l\\ I
a kind of thread or
string.
Nteriush Q] j^ (| (| f| Hjf]
Darius; varr. j^^M. ±\
^1^; Pers. ff ffi H ï<- ""TE <ÎT <<>
Babyl. T EM HTM m 1H<> Heb. tfj^,
Gr. Aapeîoç*
neth Q jf-Jj , B.D. 110,13
neth ~ww. 18^= "*"*" | û ^,
those who appertain to horses, i.e., cavalry,
horsemen.
* fi pers. pron. 3rd fem. : she, it ;
I ' Copt. itTOC.
ntes
AAAAAA /-\ AAAAAA AAAAAA •
nt-sen I , *~*™-
. rt AAAAAA
3rd pi. : they, their, them.
pers. pron.
AAAAAA ^1
Netqarher-khesef-atu <è\
9
1
4" ^V^ $
herald of the 4th Ärit; var.
AAAAAA "\
ntek Q . U. 544, P. 647, «Am A •^=^^,
B.D. 144, the
M. 745.
Ö
()e<t).
pers. pron. 2nd masc. :
thee, thou ; Copt. rtTOK.
AAAAAA
nt-th ci ,
pers. pron. 2nd fem. sing. ;
Copt. ftTO.
o ^ AAAAAA .-*
AAAAAA, pronominal
nt-then
.ü AAAAAA Ci
suffix 2nd pers. plur. ; Copt. itTCOTft,
■*—•; P. 255, M. 475. N. 1064,
(.' = nest, seat, throne.
^tk-sjy™ Mission 13,61, neck-
=>J?^S' lace, collar.
neth ^_
nethu
nethth f==i @, chain, cord, fetter; plur.
AAA Y\
■^^ff C§, T. 234.
Netheth
A/»
Nethef ~
Tuat X, a goddess
associated with Setfit.
fe
title of the ram of
Mendes.
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
neth "•=•=>, = , of.
AAAAAA O /-\ ^N I AAAAAA (\
nth-hetr ^f^^i, ^ J
5V_ ! Rec. 8, 134, 136, those who appertain
^"jyl 1 ' to horses, horsemen, cavalry
AAAAAA ,f\ AAAAAA ^.^
nthu ^o, P. 607, I, 61, l^\,
AAAAAA AAAAAA
U. 365, P. 606, b b , P. 63, thee, thou ;
copt. rn-o. Digitized by Mid vslVl '&
^p s AAAAAA a
, T. 24, P. 742, gg ],
AAAAAA q fl AAAAAA Q g\
202, ^^ J (1, N. 792, ^_^ ^2_^ ^J, Rec
AAAAAA #\ Oi I (3 AAAAAA ^Pi O
32, 82, god; plur. ^Z^^]. I^Jr^'
AAAAAA -JU
£=> * ; see neter.
^P S AAAAAA fj
<r>, goddess; plur. o |
TS\Si^T-io<i'1s(l(l°'R':c-27'
Nether Rethnu "1
Tuat X, an ape-god with a star.
^A
s
^ AAAAAA /^TTT~^*\
s=»a(^S) Tomb of Seti I,
one of the 75 forms of Râ (No. 24).
netherit "1 S/S==> OO <ê-, eyes.
nether Q I, natron; ] <g>, J <|>,
of the North;! _l, 1 *i«, natron of the
|W|'
Q the eye of Râ or
©' Horus.
natron
South; Heb. inj Gr. vhpov.
AAAAAA (3 <- > AAAAAA (3
Nether t |^»o t |
, P. 334,
M. 637, the Lake of Nether in Nethru.
nether | $-, x> | ö> cloth, woven
stuff. Different kinds and qualities are*enume-
">*.>*.% ^ii.^ill. lull'
iiuu.i:::t-t;1,:t>ippt
Cjp <=\ Hill

a~wi jj r 409 1 . N ~ww'
Ntheriush jj ^ (](] ^j ]££, j^^
fll''£^l' DNÏriS
nthehtheb. ö s=> q ®, p. 349.
N. 1065, Sphinx 14, 213, to blow, to spit (?)
netbes (?) ^1u- 54°, t. 296, P. 230
■ M ■ J-L
AAAAAA AAAAAA
ntbk °=^ = Q , thee, thou.
net , P. 97, 684) - Ö . t0 ^ to
c^s *" csL=!l bind.
nett
, to tie, to bind.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
Netnetit-uhtes-kbakàbu
^U)1 * <D' ^uat x'a piiot-g°ddess °f Af-
^z^
1-
A, to escape.
P. 97, i86, M. 67, N. 47, to
overthrow.
ne$a
neta
AAAAAA T\
Neta H, U. 279, 291,
A/WW-
N. 719 = B>
1\
nta
AAAAAA
seen-tä <=> .
nt-ä <~^ Q=:5> ord'nancei precept, regula-
•" 0 ^^' . tion.
netit 'vww,[|[|'=s Metternich Stele 47, bank
<-^^i H l V of a river or canal.
netuà-U 3: O^Ö, Ebers Pap. 14, 20,
netb \\f¥l, M. 247, N. 638, to drink.
AAAAAA n f| yl n
ntebteb <=> « fif, P. 810,
Jc=D>J,T. 335, to drink.
netbit™j^^,^"'of.S.
TombosStele ii.
AAAAAA n f\
^> territories, lands,
domains.
AAA/w. n #\
netbu \ VV Annales III, 109,
J ^ %—ß, Thés. 1286, IV, r68, 387,
766, to plate an object with metal, to be plated.
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
netef =2=3=1, V J AAAAAA
*^«*-» ^*=*_ AAAAAA
to sprinkle,
to moisten.
nteftef AAAAAA "(J, 20Ï, AAAAAA
^«i- T. 78, M. 231, N. 610, to drop water,
g~ T ' to distil moisture.
nteftefu ^^,T-33LN. 621, drop-
y • *— 000 pings.
netm ^> -|j-, place of rest, couch.
AAAAAA f\ -_j I
netnutu <=^ <^=> F \J ' IV' ?66'
unguent of some kind.
netr T^^3, eye.
, gods, Dekans, stars.
Netru ^ V Tuat XI, one of the 12
<zz> Jl gods who carried Meljen.
neter àru I* J oft a title °f
I <r> l J Sil a priest.
cq <—=^, o natron : Heb. -ir.3 Gr.
neter | o, ••••••',
(Hflmii
varr.
_Äai
rwi Darius; see
' Nteriush.
AAAAAA
Nteriush <=2=
_Äai
5^' S 11 e
ftiWVVN ^
ntes c^s, she, it; Copt. rtTOC.
AAAAAA
netes c^p "^è, little, low (of Nile)
k
netsit
AAAAAA /-^
diminution.
•VAtWA*
ntestesi les. I, N. 1201, I
,P.4i6,M. 596,^[1ö[1^,
» J JT L-fl' ö J L_ü Lc=s J ~f '. .advocate tor some or
ûiyiuzed by Iviicroson ta>
N. 298
ntek ^^, thee, thou; Copt. rtTOK.
^v—>0
netCb. AAAAAA H01, U. 428, P. 2O4, AAAAAaH01^,
U. 296, -*-. "J1, T. 245,'AAAAAA,y^1 M. I34,
Tä- To^ TÜ- îo^
tect by word or deed, to act as a defender or
advocate for some one.

N
[410]
N
netchnetchi "^-"f" ^"1, T. 285
— ( r Rec' 3°' I94' 'S
P. 36, "f" •'^-Th N. 66, ~ww.
0 defend.
Q W
M. 44, to protect, to defend.
netch-ti^, t°, fi
fowl?- "1 X ?\ 1- Protector; fem-
Bû» |Qfji> I ^U^, protectress; -^ Ö
es a
c-w ),beings who protect.
netchher ^^j\ ?'T ö
9,
w _ >
fSl-? ***
N. 766
lö 21 I
/WNAAA ^L
, to protect ; "•—.
T» Rec. 31, 170.
IT«
^ L 1
netch her ■'^, ^ ^, or (] "j" ^ *?,
the opening words of many hymns, meaning
something like " homage to thee."
•W\AAA AAStAAA
Netchrher-netch-her -*-. «$> -*-. <§■>
god of the 9th hour of the day.
netch khet
^'T-TT-r'ST
<===> ^ocïa, 5f r~w'~'' a guarc"an
of property, to take care of something, trustee,
councillor ; T ,-**-
council in the temples ; \ ,—»^-, |
temple councillors.
Netchti
C~3\ , member of
.__} III
!»
Q Tuat VI, a god who
. \\' fed the dead.
Netch àt-f
Cl
■T4
Tl.
p. 3.'. 11
, T. 277,
1*1 n f\ û $ " protector of hi
ö ^^ H *«_ iß' —a title (
N. 69,
his father"
of Horus.
Netoli-
1, Tomb
of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Râ (No. 25)
NetchNu -^T
QQQ /WWW
aaa^sa ^ a title of Râ
t A/WW\
A/WW\ t^
«www . j^, <-^1
Netchui — neterui netchui -a M,
the two protecting gods (Soteres).
netch
A/WW\ ^P^
■^To.
» to take counsel with someone, to
P seek advice, to talk a matter over.
netchnetch "f" "f"
P. iii6b, 64. Y T' » ^ T 21 ' ^
, Amen, n, 9,
AAA/W. AAA/W. ,
AAAAAA T_
■^ToS'TT2S'TTo®'Ret
^i 178, T "T j Q+', to discuss, to debate, to
take counsel about a matter, to argue, to
disagree, to contradict, to question a statement ;
lö IÖW21' I WW' IÖ IC
i, incontrovertible, unquestion-
ÖW
lö IDS
able; Copt, rtcocrtex, no(fhe(T.
netch àau-t °> ■ ^r r
or enjoy a dignity.
netch
>w;
û Hi 1
exchange speech
°>—^ T Î' , to exercise
met-ut n^ I §, "j" J^ j
' I Sr A c^::i V ' 't0 converse>t0
e
010;
ö§
I
oSTT
, to consult about
, Tuat VI, a
Netch-àt-f n_ y (]
god who fed the dead.
Netch-ti-ur ^ ^, "f J\^^37,
the god of the 11 th day of the,month. , , h»- 1 ' ix/fi.
uigmzed by Microsoft®
11' 1 io_zr m 1
3 -"^"toai 1
a matter, to take counsel, to discuss, to debate
a matter, to be eloquent, to play the orator, to
make an order after due deliberation, an address,
counsel, consultation.
netchnetclira "t^-0^
see
*Blö2

N
[411]
N
I I AAAAAA lew;
netcb ren
to proclaim the name.
netcb kbert W^ S 44 To
of <r> J I, to direct affairs, to perform duties.
Hl es U i
netcb *w n^ga, Rec. 31,170, to laugh.
netchtö^,T^,TC^,
pound, to crush, to break up, to smash ; T t=ft •
crushed ; Copt. rtOTT.
netcb senää "f" JÏJ, ^ jj^, "^-ff.
Rec. 4, 21, to rub to a fine powder, to rub down
drugs for medicine.
netcbit -f û , fû, fûo, Rec
I o o o I W I Will
16, i46.'°|°,(|(| |, "J1 ^Ijlj".. something rubbed
down, or brayed in a mortar.
netChit "f"l|l| |f^, Rev- »4, 3.
Pointings in colours; ""||| ^, Rec. 15, 16,
prayers painted in colours.
netChit "f* Ö tfr Nâstasen Stele 43.
I a I 111 crushed grain.
»«■* Ta- TA- îoVB
To -^ T S ■-!• T 2 rü. *--
nungen 39, crushed grain, meal ; Copt. rtoeiT.
netcbnetcb "f" "f* .•-n O, Rec. 1, 48,
10 lü 000
meal (?) flour (?)
netcb "T , limit, boundary.
netcb-t
WW Q AAAINAA .
i, serf, peasant,
vassal, hind ; plur. T_ | Vg ,
n_ a JJ 1, "T' Ö JJ 1, Rec 29, 166, women
servants, female slaves ; var. netcbit
, slave woman.
•^ToT.^tT'Ts
Ö.
a kind of cloth or woven stuff.
AAAAAA A ?
netcb n_ §, almond (?) tree; Heb.*TO(?)
A(V*AAA -WW*.«
netcb -w ^.,-w u_
netcbiu C|j|| ^, *W
subject, enemy; plur. 0^~) 00 ' > ""W 00 ^^-
AAAAAA ...... —
netcbi-t
ittle, something
small.
, serf,
littleness, subjection, degradation.
netcba
%' ^i^!â'greedy'
hungry, ravenous, death-rattle (?)
netcba (?)
& rr&- A/ww\ -fi-
III, 140B, to be cooled or eased (of the throat).
netcha-t ^^wv I \\ .„ww., the deposit
& Jai% SÄÄÄÄÄ
left by the inundation of the Nile.
netcbatcba AAAAAA ft ft )■ t .
to fill with
water (?)
Ebers Pap. 36, ,7l — ^ ^ ^ (](] ^,
Ö , Ebers Pap. 10, 8,
ra ArWWV
www
1 tüä -EOS' AAAAAA I I 1
3°, 4, 32» I2> dregs-
netcba ~ww. À (nun, IV, 171, 754, ww« n
tÜ lui
mm, Thes. 1288, a weight (for dates).
ntcb-a : see nt-â
AAAAAA n
Netcbeb-àb-f
39, 15, a storm-god.
netcb.eftcb.ef ~ww.
www
â ^ .
^J
O 1
, B.D.
netcbf-t
fruit of a tree.
Netcbf-t
"1°^
see *w\aaa
°, nuts,
a town of Osiris.
netcbem -u^O, ^fl^,
Rec 27, 226, J |J, I ^, I ^, —
Digitized by Microsoft1®

N
[412]
N
û, to be sweet, sweet, pleasant, happy,
glad, jolly, mirthful, delighted, delightful, to
have relief from pain or anxiety, convalescence ;
I ^s 1 U V' Very glad' VCry n"Ce' Very
pleasant; comp. Heb. JOVi> Copt. ItOTTÂÎC,
Arab.
netchem-t
0'
any sweet thing, sweetness, sweet, love.
netchemu | ^ | j, | ^J\ !, things
eet and pleasant; 8 I Mr, sweet life; n_ o
smelling ; | j^^> |,_!.» happy every day.
netchem ab(?)
^^■O» U- 431.
"«-* f j^'"'' T- 247, 33%, Rec. 27, 219,
^ I 1^^ ?' ReC' 33' 3°' t0 bC haPPy'
glad, to rejoice, to make merry.
netchemnetchem
w
'f=3l,
Rec. 15, 47, to be
happy, to make love, sweet, happy.
netchemnetchem àb(?) | | & ,
to rejoice.
netchemit -r-~ 11^'""^a» Rec 30,196,
sexual pleasures. \
netchmemut n_
P. 466, M. 529, N. 1108,
\°. Rec .,, 56. I
^
Ci I
I,
Ci I
I
1, sexual delights, love pleasures.
netchemnetchemiu
<2
love joys.
r=="ü.
netchemnetchemit
cubines, harlots.
(==iS>, con-
Netchem
l^y:?-D.-39'2C\ag°d
Netchemnetchemit 8 8 J, Lanzone
ri2, the divine midwife, A [fj I.
Netchem-âb $ | ^, Juat XII, a_singing
Rec.
dawn
31
.wn-god;p-ur. ^IJ^VIJ,
» 174- *
Netchem-änkh | -9-, Rec. 37,63, a god.
netchem, netchemnetchem | &,
^,|||j,||fR«c.s>..4,||<a,
mandragora (?)
netchm
'u — Ij^^, U. 338
netcher AAAAAA Ï3& j XJ- 282, N. 71 9j P' 3°9>
607, g, <=>qjr,, t. 278, g, ^ga, t. 308,
<_>^, Rec. 31,170, g, o^.U. 487,
P. 12, gj ^ <=> ^g> W » T. 283, M. 670,
B#\ / Q AAAAAA ^ " "^
<=> j£ a' Rec 3I' I9, ft l_ü'
P / VÜ, X WWW vv AAAAAA <^"^> *-/
B1«U JLlwL-fl' ft P(l
V^LJl, ™« £& (1 ö-^~\ to seize, to grasp,
to hold, to hold fast, to constrain, to restrain ;
~T* <=> Q Thes. 1483, to strike the foot-
ft £—1\ m' steps of.
netchrer
~r<=> L T. 291, to seize,
B* <r> t^ ' to grasp.
netcher-t-wvMA B t^ttf,,*™** Eh
digitized by Microsoft <b/
place of restraint, prison, captivity, imprisonment.
netchrit
ft
^—3%— B M
&■
, B.D. 153A, 19, parts of a net.
A/W\AA
netcher tep ret g, <r>
'$ I : 1, to observe laws, to keep ordinances.
L) 1
/www 11 »i ü ü
Netchertt g, (I y.^-. a Place of
restraint in the Tuat.
Netcher J^ ^j = ^^ (| J^., a god.

N
[413]
N
Netcher w* B* j), ™« B* L_=u,
a god, sustainer of heaven and earth.
AAAAAA <^^> .-*
Netchrit & nn B.D. 168. the
eight goddesses who were armed with hatchets.
netcher
A/WW\<£—-■■> AAAAAA«
&
B»
,N. 757,
to sharpen a tool or the claws.
netchtril <^wa B* .carpenter; com-
pare Arab. ^.
netcher-t
-s, N. 975
^^ .P.ôsi.-n-.^
©,P. 729, -n- B* -wJ^.-M. 783, the
Netcherf «ji_ B* ;
limitless god.
netcheh-t
AAAAAA Q
n_ £0, B.D. no, 13, with
netcheh-t
^
, IV, 708,
-VWAA Q AAAAAA Q
*t— X Ç, a tusk of ivory, a tooth ; plur. *-c~ ß
AAAAAA Q J \
«u^ 0 v o 1 ; Copt, itiix^e, nm&i.
Netchehnetclieli ~ww. T^ T^. °u. 0
Edfû I, roA, Rec. 4, 28, B.D. 17, 102, Berg. I, 3,
one of the eight gods who watched over the
bodyofOsiris; var. _/u.^~''| ß ^"""l ß, Hh. 101.
Netchehtchehiu ~ww. ^^ 8 "^
1, Hh. 524, a group of gods.
netchehtclieh
suffer, to be in pai
netchliä ~ww. ^^
n. '
(2 '
, to
P. 204 + 7
AAAAAA Q o. Q n
netchitiätclihiät i«| o ]ß q .
a kind of grain or seed. '
AAAAAA *-\
netches ^.u.go. -il |l^,p..i73
N. 939, ^ ^, -Ü1 :|J, «CL |l ^ j£
AAAAAA ^ -WWW*. f\ (Q
P-59o,^ ^-^ô, Rec. 3., 147» ^ J1^^:
to be little, to become small, little.
netchesu
AAAAAA
P. iii6b, 10,
peasant, poor man, little person
AAA/W. *-»
misérable man, child, underling; plur. 1— II
"^ e hi'
32,216.
netches-t
AAAAAA —H
^^^\ AAAAAA
P^
1, Rec
^>
P
Ci Ci ^
AAAAAA _Ci
"I-
, a little thing, small; little;
plur.
1 1 1
netches-ti
Q \\
, little.
netches *w "%è. $\, a "little" god, as
opposed to a great and 'important god;" var.
AAAAAA —H Cv
^^_a; plun
* AAAAAA.
Netchses -w
the doorkeeper of the 9th Pylon.
, B.D. (Saite) 146,
Netches-ti
Netches-ti
AAAAAA —<
a name of Osiris.
, Tomb of
Seti I, a bearded child-god, one of the 75 forms
of Râ(No. 61).
netcliet'tcliet AAAAAA ^J "I, JM. I46,
N. 649, Sphinx XIV, 214, to be permanent, to
endure.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[414]
R
,ë
,/
S
^
&
r <r>=Heb. -| and ~>, and Coptic p,
p and!X. X ^ L „ Att^/^^é«.
er <r>, at, by, near, to, towards, into, with,
among, against, from, every, upon, concerning,
up to, until, so that. The old foim of the word
is àr (J <r>. var. , upon ; Copt. epo.
er au <
er âut
er âm' <=> (J l^""*, towards.
er âmi-tu <=> 41-^%>.<=> û-|-
%>> IV, 365, between, among, <=> -II-
, all, entirely.
(2
(2
• %^ ^ J\ , between.
, IV, 415-
er àsu <
eràqer ■
er äa <=
er äatir
er äq <=
return
for.
A <4 J] exceedingly, very
* H <=> II' much.
■, greatly.
^_, greatly, exceed-
**"=> ' ingly.
I I Ï , exactly opposite.
JAAAA/V\ <j> <7 n WWWA
©III-1-*---, <=> J
%> s\, outside ; Copt, e SloX.
er ber <=> J ? ?, Metternich Stele 167,
<r> J <=>^ c~=i> outside; Copt, e &.6X.
af t-«qVi ck-\ t0 the uttermost, to the
er pen <=>_££, end
er em <r> I 1b\ , Nàstasen Stele 26,
, with, near; Copt
rum:
1 1
III, 142 = Copt.
rum.JUti.ri, with us ; <r>| ^|\ , Nàstasen
Stele 17, 28 = Copt. rtJÙUU.iq, with him.
er ma <r> y, Rev. n, 147, 13, 68, as,
like, according to = Copt, e Ô6 (Rev.).
R
Digitized by Microsoft ®
er mâtet <:
er men <=
er men em
er meti <=
er n <
AAA
er nuit <=
er nefer er
er neheh <
er enti <=r
Q Q according to the
**-,' likeness, likewise.
, <rr> ; , up to.
AAAAAA AAAAAA U
<_>e^i f\IV, 618, as
AAAAAA j}!^' far as.
/=a^ J] IV, 657,
correct \\ I I 11' sponding to.
_/U.
without, not.
0 straightway,
' instantly.
z> T <r>, successfully.
AAAAAA Q Q
^ X°X' everlasting1>''
, AAAAAA '
\\ o \\ll
AAAAAA AAAA/V\
so that, because, inasmuch as, according to that
which = Gr. ciretSrj.
<~=> as far as, to the limit
*—ji' of.
er rä (?)
er rati
■Y^
,, Rev.
11, 133, at the two doors, i.e., outside; var.
(5 J\ (2
eppntl<=><=>^e=>tgl,S^,
e 1
outside.
er hau
er hu <=
er hen <
r>, up to.
er ha-t
er hai <;
er henä
er her <=
' ra^,^. towards.
[7J ^> 1. over against.
g|,R.v.,3.54-J(](|,
_»
ffi before, in
a \\' front of.
1 exceedingly.
1 1
, with.
a
Q
^> tj\ over and above, in
addition to.
.*■

R
[415]
R
er kha-t
accordance with.
er kheft <c
erkhent <
erkher <;
erkhet <=
i
i
in
äc=^_, opposite, in face of.
> v , before.
■ d
ffl , with.
>="»*" in the following of, in
= I ' the charge of.
er sa <-r> R"? I>easant 244> at tne s'^e °*>
i ' after.
Hak:
_d
er shaa <=> T^T
er ges <=> '
, up to, until,
ever.
by the side of, near.
=r^(---.
I <8''
P.
er tep
®
before, in front of.
&
B
<2 :
er tcher <
utterly, entirely, to the utmost limit ; var
er, err <=>,
AA/WA
tive: e.g.) ^^^ -" <■—*TTT stronSer t^ian
a sign of the compara-
thegodsjc-^j^A,
^5\ ss^, thy voice is shriller than that of the
tcheru bird; ^Jp
III <nI ' ra ' t'nou 'nast create^ more than all
the gods j'JLj^Q <=>£■"
splendid, more beautiful.
more
er
>, a prefix used to mark fractions
'*- , ,r*' P =§1 nin = i' n =tV
(Copt, pe julht)
nnn = A
Copt. pe.
nnn-*ARflA
n inn lT* nn
5»
<2
inr
, i .
TSXS >
I, in proportion
era
n ^ * *^ r\ aaaaaa
, number; ill , they
AAAAAA i A | 111
AAAAAA
were-without number; , numberless;
AA/VW. |
, according to the amount of, as far as, as
much as ; I; (J | ™»« |
to the offerings ; em era
most certainly, assuredly, none the less ; ""jnm
not having effected it in reality.
>, U. 290, or;
er-ru <=> ^
e pUJOT ; @ ^^, Rec 4) 2i, dk
Rec. 4, 22, the list of them.
""fe0 ' good or bad.
Rev. 13, 34 = Copt
:
er per =an per, belonging to
the house [of God]; see Rec. 21, 47.
er = âri
I, 49. "belonging
to Nekhen."
re (ret)
re
1
goose; plur.
<£3" (2
\\
man.
a kind of
I.
ey=^
fÖ> IV, 745, fattened goose.
reu 1 1, bread cakes, loaves of bread.
reu (?) o, a kind of precious stone;
I I I o
compare
er-t
I:
<=>j\ <=>/\
(?) to go about.
er Äs m u. 538.
^-"■=*— I AAAAAA i
er-[t]
re 1
_2ä
magazine, storehouse,
i
1 a covered court, ponico,
entrance to a house.
re
=-1
, chapter or section of a book ; plur.
>; 1 , a single chapter;
^, P. 463, ^^ ^t,\'^T
P"w« ■¥• , P. 175, AAAA/
Digitized by Microsoft ®
1 1 1
AAAAAA

R
[416]
'1P!
ö
, p.
ra
^^^, p. 469,
460, M. 5-5-5, N. 1112 : 1
^K ^, Chapters of Coming forth by day;
<0 f^ eq ® <=. O^C _, ...
1 '*-' . w . , Chapters of Divine rites;
1 1 1 I I 1 1 1 • • ■
1 1 1
I
\ 1
Praisings ;
of Mysteries, etc,
Ö H S==> %> >i & I, Chapters of
—H—c.
'r-w-iH
1 1 1
1, Chapters
re
=» 1
Tflnnn
, Rev. 14, 46, mouth, entrance, opening,
door, gate, speech, words, deposition, opinion ;
plur.
1 I
!.
I, Rev. 14, 17 ;
»«", mouth of a canal ;
IIIIHIII
III1HIII
IIIIHIII
, door with two leaves;
IIIIHIII
door of the earth ; Copt. po.
re , mouth:—n I , Thes. 1480,
(at) his words; <r> I L.D. Ill,
(2 x <c>
140D, mouth to mouth; » , to
mince matters ; i£\ 1 , unanimously ;
, Rec. 3,116, wise man ;^\ | ,
a man of bold, determined speech ; $$ K\ ^K
\SA /WVW\ , by hearsay ; AA/VW. ft l\
g^ AAAAAA £ I Ma ^ZZ7, by the mouth of every
priest's head ; <o- ^^ to work the mouth
r 1 1 1 I
overmuch, /.<r., talk too much.
re with un — ^&>
re en Kam
appearance.
©*
speech of Egypt, i.e., the Egyptian language.
re , with cjp
.A to set the mouth
in motion, to speak against anyone; with
to speak scornfully of anyone.
re-ä I Ç^P, Rec. 26, 236, canal.
re äti
x'
0 ^ a member of the body
0 \\ p' (medical term).
Re-äa-ur
the city of Osiris.
R
mniw ■
B.D. 64, 16,
re
inreuat.re enuat, <=>1*11
1 <=. 1
fW
SS*'
£I^Jk
•s**
■0
Cl
.äs*
the entrance to a
path or road, the portion of the road in front of
one.
' \f top of the forehead or
a I ' Skull.
re up-t
V
Re pan
M. 127, 128, a title of
I) ©, T.
311.
• D n
/WVW\
Geb, the Erpä of the gods.
Re Peshnà c^
I A/WV
a mythological locality.
Re Peq D A, Door of Peq, the grave
of Osiris at Abydos, "his glorious seat from
primitive times," u *~- fe^ ™« @ @.
>Q A
Re Peqr-t
of Osiris at Abydos.
re-petch-t
1
a sacred lake
Q I
I MS 1, I $& I, archers, bowmen ;
compare Copt. p<?uuini"Te.
Renen | ^.^.j^^, B.D. (Saite)
142, 2, 8, a town of Osiris.
Re en-qerr-t-âp-t-khatu <=J=> <—>
name of the door of a Circle.
r© ha-t ", ™« ", the opening
in the diaphragm, the stomach, belly.
> ~3
reu hatu
www «-r,. -
~^> Thes. 1296,
1 -fp-r^rr —=y , the mouths
of the Nile in the Delta.
Re Häp » /www jj, the mouth
of the Nile-god or of his river.
Re Hep Sx^^.' u- 419» S
n
T. 239, the basin of the
Nile.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

R
[417 ]
R
Re heri
Ç
*
<f> \\
, Heruemheb 6,
"§ \\ Thes. 1296, chief, commander,
overseer, director, headman.
-s-^
Re-hes <=> 5 H
P «,, b.d.g! ,97, "^ If f p
" Fierce mouth," the Crocodile-god of the
Fayyûm.
re hetch 6 n, treasury; plur.
Re Khemenu
>&£
', treasure boats.
I Mil
5, a part of Hermopolis ; varr.
1)
1 ^©,B.D. 28,
-e-
Q^O,
Re sma
PI
Tuat XI, a locality
in the Tuat.
Re sehrer em ta <=> H irj <|^ |\
th pacifying the land "
==,N. 1030, "Mouth pacifying the land"
-title of an official.
Re-Skhait
1
142, V, 16, a goddess.
Re-stau<=>-^_ '",
^^Q/vq.TJ. 556,
-e-
*
IIIQ^O.
I tii
I .A Q^O
the dead of Memphis.
A à
I ill
©, the abode of
Re Qerr-t
.©
, a name of the
tomb or Other World; a title of Anubis was
=> A Q
.©
, IV, 1183.
re -irtorm, . , , serpent, reptile ;
I üaüUI' IflftRJl" TflSW' r > r .
Metternich Stele, 81,
' B.D. (Saite) 164, 16.
rai ua-t (rta ua-t ?) <=>^^] ^
ism.
Rosetta 16, to remit, to set aside.
Sî*
ram _&&
steel ; Copt. \£ëm,
Ö
, Rev. 12, 26,14, 21,
reà (I o, powdered ochre, paint, ink;
Û « J » green >nk-
erâu <=>(]%, Rev. n, 142 = Copt. epe.
ràa-t -^ (] ^ N\, Anastasi I, 24, 3,
_2ä
7^
n, side ; Copt. pA."Tf H.
^ , to go away, to
Amen. 6, 7, to go about.
râau <r> (|
be far off or remote.
râu <=> (] \/jf> N. 760, M. 339, N. 865,
_2ä
rai
IC30
A t^v ^—a t0 drive away, to keep off or
H Ja J\ ' away.
J©/)/)33?) Rev- I2' Il6't0
H H H ,=*£= lö\' wish, to desire.
râm ^(^K^lll' Ebers Pap.
27, 12, a part of the body.
râsha ' ^& | h @ J.T.T gi, head, headland,
hill ; Heb. tf NV -2» I] ^ Hg ^ 6^
= Heb. üj-jp tf-tf-y
râut <r=» (| %>c^^r/l, Mar. Aby. 1,6,32,
Steps; var. opc^-/].
reât (I , doorway, entrance
chamber ; var. I •
I H cm
Ratât (Ràtit) <r> (| <=. (| <=. j), a
goddess worshipped at Philae.
rat <r> (1 <=^> ./], steps ; see
— Z).
0 1 ' © I
Jj jj, day and night;
day, daily ; Copt. pH.
, O » the sun, the day ;
every
Raàs-tàb ojjg|, name of the sun"
Rä en hequ jj O
_ . . . , , statue of Amenhetep III.
Digitized by microson w)
temple of Sahurä.
« 1 f 1, name of a
2 D

R
[ 418]
R
Rä Nekhen ° (|, name of the sfu":ten?P'e
© ü of Userkaf.
Rä shesp ab o ??"?\ Q JK name of the
sun-temple of Userenrä.
© a. A name of the sun-
Rä tem ab
^nt
«i-
temple of Kakau.
Rä 0
3024. 60, D,
0 *' ' 0 I ' 0
, U. 305, 748, Q—jO
1, Pap.
?!• ?!■ â- CES' (Ml'
■=> wjin ^j^ O the Su d Râ
"CT UO O
I l—TC—I
or
O
«■xi 1$, Rä the great; îCl T
Rä the little ; Heb. JH, Copt. pH.
Blit » U. !53,'^|, *., « ft,
, the
Sun-goddess, the consort of Rä.
Rä-ur
Thes. 429, Râ, the summer
sun.
Rä o, Tuat VI, a jackal-headed standard.
O 1 "
RaÀfu
o 1
Rä Asàr
ppp Denderah III, 78, the
\W' night form of Rä.
B.D. 130, 18, Râ-
Osiris.
ii
Rä Àtni S 0 Q (111 o, Tomb of
0 I 1 /ws/wv 1 1
Seti I, a beetle-god, one of the 75 forms of Rä
(No. 4).
Rä em-âten-f ' ® , Denderah III,
66, a form of Rä with a beetle in disk.
Rä em-nu if), the name of the
Sun-god in the 2nd hour of the day.
5CX
-fl-^, Denderah II,
Räem-hetep(?)
ii, a lunar form of Râ.
Rä em-ta-en-Àtem ' SSS(] ^ |^,
Denderah III, 35, a form of Râ.
Rânub(?)Oa|,'^o.den
Rä Heru
o 1
Horus.
Rä Heru-âakhuti
r©3
O 1
, Rä
© - £ü J23< o \\
^^ 2* q©3 $ Râ Harmakhis, i.e., Râ +
O 1 on î*]' Horus of the two horizons.
Rä
Kheper . . . 0 e]
(3(3(3
,
Denderah III, 78, a bandy-legged god with hands
for feet.
Rä khenti-he-t-Mesq © Jj & Q ^
, Nesi-Amsu 32, 5, a title of Râ.
Rä sa-em-àkhekh ^ $ £= A ® *,
the god of the 12th hour of the day.
Räsesh(?)<=:
Rä the scribe; var.
(2 J.B.D.(Saïte)42,
(2
(2
Räsherä0^^(|^,o|^(|
, the little sun, i.e., the winter sun.
Räittaui 3^ J, ^^^
, Rec. 15, 162, consort of Menthu.
c» « ... ■
RäTem oip=K) U. 216, m. 449, © ,
-Ô^S^ckS' I lfcoi_§^T 0l^ai:
Rä Tem Kheper © ^ Ö "1, a triad
I ^nnr W I
of the solar-gods of Heliopolis.
ra
1 1
, Tombos Stele 2, ruler.
rää"2--KMTT
Räer-neheh ©l^^.^^lel.B.D.
140, 6, »Everlasting ^^^J^^cf^soit'S
3(2 .
l , Hymn Darius 4-5, "
the action of the two hands and arms ;
•^(j.Thes. 1283.
, IV, 82, 912,
(2 w
ra ', IV, 82, 012, o, oL_=u,
1 1 X
Àmen. 3, 15, work, act,action,to do; a <^^

R
[419]
R
Toi, the act of working;
J
(2
, Àmen. 22, 5; Coptic pi..
rääb(?) ^O, 3,3,, ^\®>
to be excited with love or passion ;
demoniacal possession.
rä-t <=>>^-, <=>l-~-"
'O.
. 1
, IV, 657, weapon, tool, working in
■—• 1 <=. I
strument, arms, armour; plur
rä-t
adornments of
armour.
]p Rev. 14, 11, an instrument
0 >■' of music.
rä , place (?)
.s .Äse. n
ra
1
, Àmen. 10, 3, storehouse,
chamber, barracks ; plur. , Thes. 1206.
râ -2a <^ .&& W a kind of fish ;
■■■■'-(I £' 0 ^V Coot. DHL
rä (ra?)
,Rev. 13,52, m .jj|j,
Copt. pni.
<2
malice, calumny ; Copt. Xi..
rära (rara) L—fl, Rev., to cry
out ; Copt. XotXa.1.
^(j [flight, flame, fire.
rai
räppt(lappt) -**&,£ Rev. 11, 180,
rähi
ITJ
rähä (?)
•a 1 s'
, to complain (?)
Rev. 11, 144,
J\
station, abode (?) ; Copt. pi.
raqm _
*UA
devils, fiends, disaster.
rages
ri <=
,, Rev. 13, 27,
mm., a variegated stone.
ri
_2ä
-âse., lion.
\\
ri-t (rari-t ?)
28,
.aas.
-2A-&Û
', DeHymnis
0 TT?- Q -2^>
. Iv.983» I02i,
\\
gate, abode, den of a lion, cave.
ri <r> (I l] Ö > cord> rope, bandage.
ri-t <=> (](] o, <=> (](] ?, paint, ink;
W, ink or colour of the scribe.
riu <r> UU y . emanations, effluxes.
rib <r>
Rev. 13, 38, madness, folly, lust, fool ; Copt.
Xiße.
ribsh j^^^-^jj, Rev. 11,145,
170, armour; Copt. Xuufky.
rim
r |. -A»
■%ô^, Rev. 12,11, <=.
Rev. 14, 10, weeping, tears; Copt. piJUte.
AA/VW. tr\
AAA/W. -V^. £i
rim
1, Rev. 13, 2, fish.
rin j&ûQQ Ö £>, Rev. i2, 29, steel;
gg-^ ■"' Copt. Xé-em.
rirärä _&ä (|(| _&& ü D <2 2±2, Rev.
12, 8, joy, merry noise; Copt. XcnrXi.1.
rit <=
Rit (?)
rit <=>
ritch <
sky, ceiling, roof, a
roofed chamber.
21 Berg. II, 13, a
=3* form of Nut.
DD lexc, Rev- "> ^S. I2> 63.
HI) vestment, girdle.
, Rev. ii, 185 =
m (?) -Siû, lion.
■"»or-a-r^'^-a-
B.D. 28, 2, the Lion-god of Manu
5 ÖÖÖ îèù •
Ruru (?)
door, doorway, entrance,
forecourt of a house or temple.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
\r
Hh. 337, a
god.
a D a

R
[ 420 ]
R
R-ur-u-tâ <=>^<=>^>]() J^> N-
622, 976,
_2ä
_2ä
•JH. t. 33.. ^»)y.
_2ä
-&û
^ »-■»•:£ WS «à
rriy-
_2ä
_2ä -2ä <=>
1 1 \\SM!:
-2ä1 nn » B.D. 3, 2, 38a, 3, 7, 38B, 2,
153A, 10, Shu and Tefnut.
i»û -Ä*.
_2ä-2ä
Ruru-ti
the 42 assessors of Osiris; (2) the god of the
17 th day of the month.
Ru-Iukasa j&a ^ (](] ^'^'^-a1.
B.D. 165, 1, a Nubian god (?)
Ru-Rä
_2ä
I
B.D. 62, 5, the
Lion-god Râ.
1 /& ' ^ev* x4' 4^' ma''ce> calumny.
ru <=->^> ^°, M. 380, N. 656
ru <=->%> rC
N. 163
ru
^\ „ fl, <r> ^\ , to go away, to depart,
to be removed, defaced (of an inscription).
rim <=>^^^, T. 385, <=>^>
fj£, M. 402, <^^^, ^-A» to run, to
flee, to drive or frighten away, to cease ; (I J\,
P. 11 i6b, 31 ; see ruai h ; Copt Xo.
ru-khtt (?) <=>^b> @,U.s6i
rer <==><=> ^ Jour. As. 1908, 274, to
(2 (2 ' turn round.
ruu-t
Ci I
I, Peasant 255,
separation ; var.
rui <
ruti
"=>^> (](] -A. journey, traveller.
A, flight, decay, ruin
(2
(3 (3 I
c-
ruu _ _ ", Amherst Pap. 26, ^è\
er^0 Rec. 16, 72,
\\ ° I ' evening.
_Ä£.
%> , L.D. III, 229c, district.
rui (?)
ru-t <=->^? [f^j], T. 201, M. 699, <=>
stele in form of a false door of a tomb and its
framework.
0 W
w
the two leaves of a door, court, portico, porch,
entrance to any large building ; g> w <r>, IV,
i— -J <=. \\
nos, <=> V==r?l==-
ruti J^^. P- »i6b, 47, <^>^1\
foreign, external; v\ <r> A 1, from out-
side; <=>%>"©, P-S.B.A. 11, 256, alien
JT \\ country.
RutiAsar^^^X'T^
f the
Tuat
to drive away, to chase away.
ruru^fl^fl[J,^v.ti2,u4o,
ruai <=> %> ft J\, Israel Stele 3, A A,
^ (] ^, <=>^> (| 1 -A» t0 flee> t0 dePart-
W r| the name of the 7th gate of the
to cease from, to disperse, to be healed; (1
*» ^' ^=>\ 1 ^ %**' -° makC aWay
ith, to remove, carry off, to steal ; <r> \\ (I
s\ (I , to change, to vary, to move from
Digitized by Microsort ®

R
[421]
R
<2
..men.
■^
, a kind of grain.
place to place ;
19, 6 ; Copt. Xo.
rui-t
<2
rui (reri)
4, reeds (?) grass (?)
rui-t <=> %>
sepulchral stele, the base or frame of a false
door of a tomb ; plur.
-&&(2
Wl.%
\vatn. 5.
rrrrm
Mi
(2
■*
ruit
rur
,.,,., ™. a disease of the side.
$, Rev. 14, 18, pleasantness.
(2 &
ruh, ruha(?) <=>^ITJ.
^0. "Y^ra
era
era
T*®> e wim
f^iQ) evening; Copt. poY£,e ;
compare Heb. Di-in rrn.
ruh
_2ä
<2
<2 ^> *&. Rec 14, 22,
, Jour. As. 1908, 308,
_2ä
(2
mud; Copt. Xoi£,e.
rushTS — s
T.t.t e n t0 take care for or about a thing ;
MA^- Copt. pooTcy.
., Jour. As. 1908, 293,
rut
(2
rut
^\ MS, inspector; plur. <r>
M
I
I.
I
(2
rutàri "^«l]
180, basin; Gr. Xovrljptov.
Rev. 11,
rut ^^H' Peasant r53, ^
tf\"^, Rec. 31, I78, <=>^^>^^ù,
Rec. 26, 67, <=>^> c=s tf\ j|, IV, 974, <=>
to be strong, to thrive, to succeed, to prosper,
to grow, to be sound, to flourish ; Copt. pU3T.
rutu
ï\>
*.•
rut-t
growing plants, shoots of a plant.
rut-t <=. ^\ O, a disease of the eye.
rut 0^.0^, Rec. 26, 229, <=>
\^î^£' Rec. 30, 69, <=>^^.
^C\ y\, steps, stairway, stairs; plur.
X\ , Mar. Kam. 53, 30,
X\ , Rechnungen 44, a kind of
ground, bank, shore, terraced ground (?)
rutu <=>^ = ^,/] j. T- 239.
<==> %vc^.^=a U. 418, ground cultivated
_)r =3' in terraces.
rut <=>^Ö<^1 ^^^5,
cord, bowstring, tie, bandlet.
rutut <=>tè>X\°, Ko"er Pa?- I'u.5'
a u III thongs of a whip.
K-
Eut-en-Ast «.^.«J;
B.D. 153B, 4, the fishing line of the Akeru-
gods.
Rutu-nu-Tern
■VT
G
I I "fcOI
B.D. 153A, 10, the ropes of the net
of the Akeru gods.
Rut- t-ne b-re khit
■**!?
ropes of the net of the Akeru god?.
rut-t jj^ $\ mm., <=> %>
1 J, B.D. 153A, 20, the
IÏÏITT1,
tfO <=>^ —^™. ;r>"
Digitized by Microsoft ®
rrrrm jf w r^i w mm]
hard sandstone (quartzite sandstone) ; plur.
tk <~^°"J «a nnui T,r
2 D 3

R
overseer, agent, inspector, superintendent ; plur.
I5, ii, ^^^|> Rec. 31, 15,
Amen.
(2 (2
^^^^|.P-S-B-A-10'47,^^, Ship-
wreck 132, oppressor.
ruta ^ <R\ .A, Mar. Karn. 55, 70, to
march (?) to stand (?)
rutch <=>|^\,N. 682, «c^l^^,
%=>$\, M. 202, <=>*l"-,> $\ j|, Thes. 1290,
to be strong, to be healthy, sound, vigorous,
permanent, nourishing; see -—- y '-^'^ffi t n'
Copt. pcoT.
rutchu <r>'t"°1 %> $\, cord, band,
ligament ; plur. <r>"°"i v\ ^.
rutchu <=> i "^ ^&\ T. 260, <=> J
\^, U, 553, <=>{tf\tf\tf\, N. 975,
shoots of a plant, strong ones, cords, bowstrings,
knotted ropes of a ladder.
] Rec. 31, 15, overseers,
l ' inspectors.
rutchu 'w'^
relj __ f| 3. Nàstasen Stele 38, a milk
vessel, pot, bowl
. Rebasunna (?) ^ J j^ 1 _P, , ,
Ik J -VjV , L.D. III, 16-4B, a Hittite (?) name.
rebasha _âa, n^ JÛÛ fu >t0 be clothed
în armour; compare Heb. ÜJ27.
rebashaiu ^ "^ ^ ^. (] (| ^,
Koller Pap. 1, 7, leather jerkins, cuirasses,
trappings; compare Heb. ttJ'Qb.
cake,
loaf.
[ 422 ] " R
rebaka <=>
Rebâti ^^)qy,B.B.Ä»,
rebu .a*. ? J % £^, Rec. 12, 22,
"^"Je ^, Sallier Pap. IV, 18, 3, Rec. 17,
96, lion; J<3» «^(I (I W. q, Rec. 12, 22,lioness;
Heb. Wlb, Copt. X«5.ftoi.
Rebu
l, Mar. Karn. 54,
57, <=> I JLrt„ !> Libyans.
Rebu-inini (?) ^J ^ ] ^ (](]
1 t3r' B'^'- ^8- 5' 22 '» a f°re'gn name.
AAA/VSA AAAAAA
^^
.a
im 1
Rev. 11, 130 = Copt.
e ftoX £,ïï.
rep'rep-t Tf' ^f=fHf,year-
repit, repuit ^ ^ (](] oj^jj, Hh.
439.
D o
, Rec. 3,116,
T1W2) ■«-»•••> T 111-
Rev. 11, 90, a lady of high rank, noblewoman,
princess, statue of a woman, image, likeness;
plur. D
'.' G
1,
I G o
Repit
goddess ;
rep-ti "g"
i- Tis- Tia
~DU
the
Digitized by Microsoft <&
0 -no
a goddess ; Gr. 0/5.0.« (?)
•O
two Ladies Isis and Nephthys.
rep-t <=> A, R IOI> M'. 89' *1\ 95,
Go «-01 statue, image (?)
repit ahit ^"^.^ A-z- l9o8> I9.
an amulet in the form of the Cow-goddess.
° p.,.,.
name of the
goddess Nut.
Repit Ànu <==> J~L

R
[ 423 ]
R
repit Ast U __
, A.Z. 1908,
20, an amulet made of fine gold in the form of
Isis.
repa (reper)
' 1 © 'rai ©
<^=>i 1—
plur.
1 1. . '
111 it
, temple, temple estate :
1 m ,» ^=>iC3l &>
>i c.
1
' ca i 1.«
© ©
© '
irm, IV, 1045, ■
IV, 1151,
Ci I
1;
Rec. 31, 24; Copt, pne, Arab. £...
^p^TlàS-l^l'^11'123'
prince = D .
repà (renpà) ^ f\ jj), "^f$ j,
1 ^ > t0 be young> t0 rejuvenate
V
see
D
repä 0 , prince, hereditary chief.
repä maä 0 £ , 1,118, a real
or true prince, a prince or chief by birth.
repät, re pâti (?) 0 n, P. 660,663,783,
d
M. 769» 775, Rec. 31,146, IV, 945, Q n, ^0^,
a a - a Q go. a OJI a o
chief, heir, hereditary ruler, chieftainess ;
according to A.Z. 1907, 31, note 13,-^ = <r>__^,
" mouth of the people."
Repa G , a title of Geb as the hereditary
chief of the gods ; JD^ -^ g n 0°0 ^^ |
0°0, P. 124, M. 93, N. 99, chief of the ten great
©
ones of Memphis, chief of the ten great ones
of An.
Repä[t]-t ^ " , B-°-G-' % consort of
L J a O Menu of Panopohs.
repi ^ (] (] |f), Jour. As. 1908, 313, to
become young, to be young, flourishing.
repit young herbs and
plants, flowers, spring fruits and vegetables; see
repi (] (] -G*i » a kind of fish ; plur.
^(((j^f^Copt.XeKM
repi
(2
, temple ; plur.
repu
© jjj 1 Rec. 33,128; Copt, epne,
! ' epcbei.
Koller Pap. 1, 2, groomed
(of a horse).
D (?
w», Ebers Pap. 75, 10,
repen-t
meadow, some kind of land.
rpl1Tlpn <=>»~" pitch, bitumen ; Copt.
' repnen JL „ „.» ipnonon.
ref £S <§h, to rest(?)
ref T, *-~. , to swell up, be inflated.
refref *=> <=> ,:à9^) ^T* ^T* ..-o,
soft, crumbly bread ; Copt. XeqXlCJI.
Refref WW, B.D. (Saïte) 39, a
monster serpent in the Tuat.
remu
1, Nâstasen Stele 9,
\Éè. i'^S^^ i'Nâstasen Stele ^
people, mankind, men; ^y^5 yf rl) l» Rec-
27, 85; Copt. ' puMUie ; see remt, remth,
reth.
remmu
remä ^
1, people.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
(1(2, Jour. As. 1908, 268,
' «-=> Rev. 13, 32, great man, rich man;
f ^7 ' Copt. pîJÙULiO.
rempneter^^^,^-^,
rem em maä-t tâ 1\ ß $ a, Re
nan of truth ; Copt. pZJL U. JU.6.
v.,
2 D 4

R
[ 424 ]
R
rem iss-/"*3, fff
, u. 236,
-,N.7io,
R2I2>— k
fff>
■®~- Rec. 29, 157, to weep;
O \\ ' Copt. piJU.6.
,P-37,<=
^fff>Tomb
k^W«
/WW\A .
AA/VWV
j^i-,Rec. 29,157,
of Àmen. 56, to weep;
^kii'T-5i'p-i6°'
^3j, Rev. 11, 164, to weep; Copt pume.
rem-t, remit fr^k^0' p' 3?I'
^k11°^'IV'1078'
Pap 3024, 57, ^"^
>m>-
Cl
<3
(°j , U. 448, T. 257, <=> ^ -fj^, B.D.
172, 8, weeping, tears ; Copt. pZEeiH ; <=»
1 , great weeping.
rem-tu <^, ^o V u- 569» the two
' ' ' Jr weepers.
enne
w
remmi <=»]§£ I] I] ^-®-. A-z-190°. 24>
tears, crying, weeping.
, tears, weeping.
, Rec. '29, 157, tears, weeping.
remut
remu <z
IV, 97 2, weeper, mourner.
Remi <==» j^^f= ^J), Nesi-Amsu 29, 3,
<=>kl1 ^ sH* T°mb °f Setl '* °ne °f
the 75 forms of Rä (No. 21).
, Remit ^(|(|ofj^,fffo, Tuat III,
a weeping goddess in the Tuat.
Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Rä.
> AAAAAA
— AA/WA
rem
(3.
Rem-netervL "^li, Tuat vin, a
ram-god in the Tuat.
remrem <=:=> <=>, Rec 3, 44,
B.D.G. 1111, canal, stream, slime,
mud, ooze.
Ssh.fches; plur. «^ff?. =»$fc,^.
Remi <z
Remi-ur-äa
J] B.D. 88,^4, a title of Sebek of
' " Kamur.
<0< $, the Fish-god.
Remu <
the Fish-city.
rem <z=
^^©, B.D. 113,5,
O B.D. 172, 20, studded
\\' • (with gold).
rem-t /—- A.Z. ^873, 60, a part of the
•=? <=><?
body, shoulders ; plur. r— v .
<=. III"
Remit r——• J) Lanzone 190, Mission 13,
126, a goddess of offerings. She had four forms
with the following titles : (1) "HK Jl T ^ ;
(2) J ç=^; (3) J W ; (4)
gl.Mar. Dend. 111,68.
remrem
1076
Remrem
x
Ul'
, iv,
, B.D. 75, 3, a god; varr.
rema (?) <=^JP v, P.S.B.A. 13, 419, a
plot of ground ; the -fa part of an arura.
rema _&& JR/ 5^ , Hon.
rema (?) -^fTp, wört' 884> a kind°f
v ' fp I ' ' garment (?)
rem'
Digitized by Microsoft ib)
height, elevation, high place ;
compare Heb. Ol""..

R
[ 425 ]
R
Rem'
Sä
Alt. K. 6i8, a Semitic proper name.
RemtIto^]^,Rev.i3,a
^w« "Mum.
/WWSA \J
remen
remen
marks a new paragraph in a
composition.
: (i) a linear measure «=
5 palms or 20 fingers ; (2) = ■£ arura
5000 sq. cubits.
remen ^^ — , T. 362, ^^ p
968, ts=!J,N. 958, n,^ö^>
IV,
I , arm, shoulder, side; i""^ , the one
side of a lake ; 1""^, n 0 ^r ' > tr,e crew on one
side of a boat ; <g>"*™ ^ ^^, I, 50, a piece
ofland on the west side ; dual f^^, , TJ. 462.
<=>^b\\,P. 568,<==>^p ,T. 7io,N. 1353,
Ö y^ > the two upper arms, the shoulders,
the arms of à tree ; i""^ Q v^ « A ^\
WM -if « A _S^ A <=.
, the two sides of a ladder; plur. r^
/WWSA /-»■ /I /WWSA
/WWSA
/WWSA 1
\ /WWSA \ 1 I /WWSA
/WWSA
/WWSA
remen $~5?, P. 698, <^»^ û, M. 171,
/WWiA /WWiA
U_fl, N. 656, ,U. 213, iü^ü
\ Ü /WWSA I 1
l""1".
, Anastasi I,
20. 6, to bear, to carry on the shoulders, to
carry off or away, to support, to hold up ;
<—> p. %^ 1 f\ P. 142, M. 412, carried, sup-
■e-=fl U JT 0 H' ported.
remen p^„ a, with tua jl, to acclaim,
to offer thanksgiving.
<==»„ A <=»„ fl <z=> p
remennu ^^ . .uuuj .l^ ,^n
£^i ra a » Amen. 6,16, 7, 12,16, 2,17,8,18,
l""1".
0$
to carry away, to do away, to
j\ ' carry off (steal), to abrogate.
remenu
!»
Mä 1. ,1111111, .a . carriers, bearers, porters.
c_L I wwwA 1 1 1
remenu ^^ fi y3 » Peasant 166, the
beam, the two arms of a large pair of pillar-
scales.
remen-t ^^»a pot carriedu°" the
bzzi <-> shoulder,.
remen-t t^u,
idleness (?) inactivity (?)
Remen pet
Remenu
/WWSA
0^^,
title of the high-priest
' of Upuat of Lycopolis.
tk Tuat XII, a god in
JT ' the Tuat.
, Tuat X, a god who had
Remenui
~ ^-, for a head, and who stripped and
v\/7 hroke up the dead.
0
O
Remenui-Rä
Rec. 26, 233, a god.
Remnu(?) <:
of the 12 carriers of Mehen.
Remnit Ha « tea, kec 4' 26> * cow'
izzzt 7t7$ ' or cow-goddess.
ill /WVS
Ö, Tuat XI, one
Remen heru
^c, Denderah II, 10,
"=> XXX* one °ftrie 36 Dekans ; Gr. Vc/icvaipc ;
Tomb of Seti I.
Remen kheru "^ , Zod. Dend.,
ffl |1 , ~-^J ^, Tomb of Seti I, one
of the 36 Dekans; Gr. P*/'[ci']x[ff/,c]'
Remen ta ^^ ^ Tuat 7"1' ?uwarc[er
I 1 sx' of the 8th Gate.
remen r^ SS. , Thes. 1322, to fall.
rems <=^»^^_, Rev. n, 157, 173,
12,9, <=>^^ é^y3' Rev> I2' 54. -A»'
^ 5±2, Rev. 12,55, .äx-InIq. I 3
T
a kind of boat, ship.
remth
(?)
U 1=-
>,U. 406, 568,T. 203,
man ; Copt. pfJUJUie ; plur.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

R
[ 426 ]
R
P. 274, T. 358, <=
people, mankind <= reth
remth neb <:
anybody, everybody.
» M. 675,
N..I77.
75I.792-
ren
AA/W<A AA/W<A
, P- 79°.
ST'CZDI'
< x, I , «/VW gà. name; plur. aaaaaa, ^\
21 I A-WW Jf I Ö (j
^ |§- j > IV> 943 ; Copt, p^n,
I»
I AA/W<A ,
AA/W<A .
j . AA/W<A
I Ö
ren .^f, divine name;
ac-
P'
*'
cursed name ; »mw [1
N. 990, imperishable name ;
Rec. 30, zor; , IV, 174, 1037,
AA/W<A AA/W<A
AA/WA AA/WA AA/WA
names :
*
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA '
M/VWjWAMA AAAAAA
^\, great names;
' N. 151, lords of
names.
Ren ur AA/W<A
CZDI
L.D. III, 140B, the full official name of the king.
Rent! nf l. B-D- I7> n. the names
of the limbs of Râ, which became the gods of
his company.
Renniu S^()(]%> ill, TuatXLagroup
of gods who magnified the names of the Sun-god.
Renn-sebu
AA/WA
AA/WA
* Tuat X, a god who
III' named the stars.
ren CZ3l, Bubast. 51, an altar vessel,
ren, renn 8$, <
Me.e. m ,-c ^^&$ L.D. III. 194, to nurse.
aaw, ^ to dand e.
Rennit
of the object
Rennit
the World Nurse-mother-goddess,
\\^. 289.
, 194, to nurse,
to dandle.
, Anhai Pap. 4. the name
AAAAAA ^ {ïïff/ , AA/WA
AA/W<A 2Ü AA/W<A \J
AA/WA ,
AA/W<A \J '
Rennit-neferit a-w*, ^ Î ° J), Ombos I,
75, a hippopotamus-goddess.
Renti
AA/WA
f) B.M. 32, 471, a nurse-
(flV goddess (?)
Renenti a-ww 0n.,a nurse-goddess (?)
AwwM \\ ty v
renen-t AA/W<A
°i IV, 357, »«» ° &ftf>
AA/V>AA AAAAAA <~L1
< » <=.
, child, babe, nursling; AA/WA ,
AA/W<A \J
AA/W<A ^
AA/W<A
AA/WAA -çj), ^men* 9> lr> 2I' J^' ^^
AAfWA \J \.J AA/WA
<j}, girl,
virgin, young woman.
rennu a«» %> (§) "^è. ^, babe, male
child, boy, youth; plur. a~w« %> 2J) ''^ M3 1.
ren, renn , J., Palermo Stele
AAfWA AA/WA J
22, any young creature not full-grown ; &
, M. ri2, N. 26, young gazelle.
renn «mm, ySl, heifer, calf; plur.
AAAAAA /J ''
rennâ kWW (] •£), young ox.
renn-t
Ö
/WW
<=>£> I
plUr. AAAAAA I .
AAAAAA \ I
AAAAAA , young cow;
rennu aaw*
0 @
rennu -1
(WVM —71
> joy, rejoicing, gladness.
Ill, 194, 13, harvest,
provision.
I
I <=><=>
I , AA/W<A J^iJ I ,
I AA/W<A \\ ■>*■■ 1
(WVM Ä
(WW
Renit a^vvaa JU T.S.B.A. 111,424, a harvest-
5
goddess of aaw\ and _
0 c. c- © Ö
Digitized by Microsoft ®
Rennuttj^HKi?v U'^
564, T. 25I, "^^^L, IV, I loi, AA*AAA
AAfW<A _/I = 0^X WWW.
B.M. ,05s. -^YVTI' r^oB\'
(WViM
Ö
/WViM
/WVW
£2
0 Rev. 24, i6i, the
goddess of harvest.

R
[ 427 ]
R
Rennutt a~w« >S\ , the goddess of the
8th month of the Egyptian year; Copt.
cbipjULOTei.
Rennutt "^ ^\ ° jl, ^^ ö ^ °
^ T) the name of an uraeus on the royal
~^f IÙV crown.
Rennutt 5^ y^Fn» B,D' I7°' I3'
the firstborn of Tem.
Ö S Di
i - l/L» *° cook, to roast.
ReC' I' 5I' "^^
renkh «w»
renpi
D
D
D
¥^il)li#'S£|)'tobecome
young, to be young, to grow; •<«• j Sf) 1\ T
, to rejuvenate; «~w j A, T.
i8o.
l]fl'P-^^fDWU-^,a,er
forms are : »«w s '->, »«w i c. A, »vw I i
D D A I) D H i
9J) s=>, j Al A; **""* A~vw 1 i water of youth.
Renpi a~w« j 3) V&, title of the high-
priest of Libya-Mareotis.
Renpi ^p M p ^j, young god.
renp vww.j, iv, 663, ww« j ctj, young
horse, young cattle.
renpi a~w« (I l "^[, a spring plant or
flower; plur. »mw (I J vi, »mw (J(1 -J \}J
Im' a HH m' a oliii
AA/WA
D
IV, 1165.
renput ^pf ^r-5?. p- l89. T. 355
"i^. N. 907, fg:, IV,ll65
fruit, vegetables ; j <z=> *\5s, ffl 1, young trees.
Digitized by
AA/WA
D a
renp-t ^fo,f~fo,f~,fo,
O "VN. year; Copt. pOJUUie ; plur. a~w« j
^T, P. 162, ^[ ^f, N. 708, ^f ^,
P. 355, T. 228, -ww« \w> A,Z- 45. 124. "j^
Ml- f Mf'(f?.T' fff-
T--335' £©• f^fri' fffm; f© =
ha-t sep ~=^
Ci D ©
renp-t — tep renp-t ® j"Q, ® j",
v^. jöf* ?^»V«
year's day; j ÏÏ ^£7, festival of new year's
day ; J «w» J , year by year, i.e., each year;
everlasting years; ^ Ö jjj, IV, rr6o,
millions of years ; \ " *$\ O , the five days
over the year, i.e., the five epagomenal days;
ff *0~' SCe Snefj ff D U ^ ^'
N. 977.
renp-t K5? f J^ , j <=> ^^, festival
of the great year of 365 days (solar year) .
^£7 j <=. "^ä., j o /^, festival of the little
year of 360 days (lunar year).
Renpu ^[0%, M- 8-l' N- ^
a~w« 1 Jl the Year-god.
Renpit "~w j <=>, p. 189, |, N. 907,
foâ' ITIO*the Year-g°ddess-
Renpiti 5S^\\ ((, Tuat II, a Time-god.
Renp-t äkhemu ^VJ^J','^'
On.bo.II, «34.f7^X^l4Den-
derah I, 30, a god and goddess (?)
Renfreth
AA/WA
Microsoft ®
Tuat IV, a god in
the Tuat.

R
[ 428 ]
R
rensu (?) <=>él e , beads' orna-
/ww« 21 T » » » ments.
Rentheth <^S=S1 Tuât I, a goddess
,ww« s=> of the ist Gate.
rentchpäu ^ ^ (| ^ pitch,
bitumen ; Copt. XiJUtXiTlT.
rer
' i
1, man; plur.
i'^
i ; see remth.
rer g$, to nurse, to dandle a child;
, nursed.
, nurse, foster-mother.
rer-t <
■
reruti
@ w
Rerit
1 Ö yr 11 nurse.
Rec. 27, 55, a nurse-
goddess.
rer <=:=> "§), child, nursling.
rer Sp"""""^^. young cattle, calf.
Rer ^CT, KD- J,?2- S. the B'ack
^-^ 7T7J pjg—a form 0f get-
rer ^'^5?, Rec. 31,18, pig; Copt. pip.
rerut ^è\ *&$$, sow.
rerâ ^ (] 1^, ^ (] ^j- = <=^ (]
<z=> [1 W , pig, hippopotamus.
Rerit?l'»?^'BDa
413, L.D. 4, 63, Metternich Stele, 79, a
hippopotamus-goddess.
Rerâ-t Q°W' a fire-goddess, the
hippopotamus-goddess.
rer (read pekhar)' ?S, to turn round,
to go round ;
r»
Rev. 12, 66,
J\
i
I, Amen. 22, 13, to answer.
\\ 21 1'
rer (pekhar) nes-t
ffi M£, successor to the throne.
Û c.
A
rer-t
», something rolled, a pill,
D
ci :
rer-t
Mil
, Jour. As. 1908, 273,
0 III
, medicine; varr.
(j S ,Rev. 14, 37.
1
rera ^&>
ci :
bracelet; Copt.
XhX.
Rem (Pekharu) "warn, juat XI,
^K"toUi, Rec. 29, 158, a serpent-god;
var. pekhari c=_ M mw, ^^ (jQ ms®.
Reri (Pekhari) œ=_ (|(| tckibi,
"WIM, fuat XI, a serpent-god.
Rer (Pekhar) her ^^Tramn, name
of a fiend or serpent.
rer ■
S.A '
A
Rerti Nifu <=>t=
I42> § 3i 3>'a town of Osiris.
rerf <=-=> =
^K t=J, Rec. 5, 92, outside. '
III
'*
©
, B.D.
,Rerp <==>-Müin
rerem
Rec. 30, 190, a fiend or
devil.
^f.-^^f.toweep,
tears ; see remi, Copt. piAXe.
rerem <=>^^, fish; plur.
e
I, Rec. 21, 91,
^^, Amen. 7, 4,
I
Rev. 14, 12 ; see rem <z=> sbv <©<.
rerem ^^ t\ °, a mineral (?) seed (?)
Rerek ^ j^, B.D. 33, 2, i49, g
"Winn r'/J, Hh. 364, a serpent in the 7th Àat with
a back seven cubits long; the Saite Recension
has Tflitfui.
reh
ra
, care, anxiety ; Copt. Xe£, ;
I
compare .Sue. I
Digitized by Microsoft <b)

R
[ 429 ]
R
rehan
<? A to walk about, to go, to
J A' run(?)
ITJ Ksk "—fl't0 come t0 a st0P'
to stand still, to rest.
rehm ^ [1(1 », a mineral substance (?)
reb.it m (J(J S > evening; compare
r ra ^ ^ ?; Copt. poT^e.
- . <==» nn © Rev., evening; Copt.
rem m« (III y, pov&e.
rae
Rev. 4l 76, ra "^ f| Iy2, flame, heat,
warmth ; Heb. HIT"?, Copt. eX£,U)ft.
rehen ra
, Thes. 1296, rrj
WT
Pap. 3024, 121, Metternich Stele 81, r-rj
to lean on something, to support oneself on
something, to rest upon, to bend over a stream
to make water ; rrj *-~ > N. 1146 =
n <=> n •** „ ,
rehenu^-^ez2,HrstPap.
■ Rehen ra >^l, m .. >r$. Lan-
zone 22, a title of the ram of Àmen.
reht-t [7j Q ) Q . Pot> caldron,
kettle, cooking vessel ; plur. ^ Ü ; Copt.
p<L£,-re.
reb. fl A, B.D. 38a, 6, to enter.
rebu <==» I ^> v-fpvjj^, A.Z. 1868, 33,
oJe^|. P- 1116B, ^o|^,
1154, men, mankind, people.
Rebui <=>|^ll, u. 190, ^f^^.
T. 69, 0 J J^W, M. 224, <^ J J] j^||.
\\
■=1J the Two Men, Horus and Set, the Twin
II'
Reh-ti <=:
Fighter-gods.
B.D. 80, 2, the Two Women, i.e., Isis
and Nephthys.
w ._. ... ... .. -WSAAfl
Reh-ti-sen-ti „
\\ ÏLl ÏL1 & o \\
, B.D. 37,i, ■
the combatant sisters, i.e., the Merti,
<=> \\
, or Isis and Nephthys.
Rebu
(2
B.D. 17, 133, a god identified with the phallus
of Osiris.
Rec. 27, 87, a form
of Shu.
reb. ( rebreb) <=^» |.. (1. Israel Stele 11,
to be burnt out.
rebreb ,
burn, to be burned.
reb(?) ja*.!
■fi-
'(?) tO
, to kill oneself.
(2
rehab ^ <g> ^ J Q, a vessel, pot.
Rebar(?) ^ f ^, T. 3:7, the
name of a fiend.
rehen
^r
._ H J W/ *"^f * *} I *-* Till I
Dignizèd by Microsott <&
, crocodile.
Rehen-t « ■wvsa* *^^B, B.D. 68, 4, the
entrance to a canal in the Tuat.
Rehnen.-c^»!^^ ^j, the name
of a town and of a god (?)
rehsu-t ^^l®, <=7>^~"éZ
U°a kind of
4 JTIIl' cake.
Ie °

R
[ 430 ]
R
rekh
' ® \f ® ^
to be wise, to know, to be acquainted with, to
<; > n t\ aa/wv\
be skilled in an art or craft ; q i\ *^ ,
B.D. 153A. 29; ^ ic==G), to know carnally;
his reins, i.e., understood his nature ;
knowingly, wittingly.
rekh 0
my . opinion ; <
opinion of men.
rekh-nef
, opinion ;
4 j (WWM
in
I, the
*» ^r. 971» one
known to him, i.e., intimate friend ;
a man well known by his master;
a stranger. •
rekhit
. rekh 1
, knowledge, learning.
I, science, knowledge.
rekhU ^ ^>i\l, IV, 972, the known
characteristics of a person.
rekhä
ïXJ
rekhiu
Jour. As. 1908, 281, wise,
understanding.
e -=- Jl a a ! <=>tk
• ® Jf
l Vra, (I ** *è\, skilled workmen, craftsmen,
trained mechanics ; ^^ ° ^ N* 55, k™JJJJ
rekhiu ^([(j ^ 1, ^^ I ^ |,
IV, 1081, ^ (](] ^ ^ |j j, men, people,
mankind, rational beings ; see rekhit.
Rekhit <©>ûû $111. Denderah III, 77,
a class of human beings in the Tuat.
.rekh-t © *=>, q le, acquaintance
© I
(female) ; <= 1
in her town ; U \ ^
c. I a ©
, a woman well known
, Egyptian women. •
rekhà-t ^ Û e ^ Re=- "• I.87' rse
1 c. ■ woman, i.e., Isis
rekh kh-t
;i.
i, sage, learned man ; plur.
I, Pap. 3024, 146,
I ® o
1111
2 1 <=:
f j' ®
i~w~i ,j
M
\î
1
!'
1
1,
11
<=> 1
1
•=, I Yd I
® <=> D S .».
P. iti6b, 17, wise men of the East.
I ; late form,
rekh ^ , kinsman of.
rekh nesu ^<®>4^» }.
royal kinsman, a formal title ; I <="> £
a man who was actually a relative of the king.
rekh re ^ f ^ "J
skilled mouth, i.e., wise in speech.
rekh tet
cunning of hand, a
o 1 ' skilled workman.
rekh-t
, list, catalogue,
statement, summary, account, report, contents of a
document.
rekhit
Rekh <i
Rekhit
knowledge personified.
Rekhit
S a detailed statement,
11' an account.
fuat XI, the god of
knowledge in the 'fwat.
o W B.D.G. 461,
0 Thes. 99, a title of
Ç;' Isis-Sothis.
rekhit "^, Palermo Stele,
, U. 646,
Rec. 31, 18 ;
1, Rec. 27, 225,
1 ® <=.
1, IV, 1026,
!,
*
*
*
1
men and women,
ci - nuiwui, i.e., iaia. . i . mankind, rational beings.
uigiaztu uy Microsoii w

R
[431]
R
Rekhit Apit 1? a j\ ° x\ Ombos I, 46,
a hippopotamus-goddess.
rekh ^ ^tjL—il, a scribe's mistake for
rekb. @ •^>), N. 550, to slay = ©• p.
Q"^a /ft
rekb. © '*&, affliction.
rekhiu _äu I ^, the wicked, foolish.
rekhrt] ^sr, Rea '4- Sh basin, pool,
■- J <®> washing-place.
rekb (?) ^^.^^ f"^, Rev. 12, 22, birds.
reklier(?) -_&û 1 _&û i •£>, milk-pot.
rekbes ^1, ^p^, ^p^.
U. 508, 511, P. 204, T. 343, Rec. 29, 159,
@ P V t—fl, Peasant 177, A.Z. 1905, 37,
^ \^ _®_ ^j, _®_ ^, to kill, to slay, to
offer up a sacrifice; q I Ji^p T. 144, to
slay a sacrificial victim.
rekhses ^ PP^—^, P. 222, to sacrifice.
Rekbsi ® (1(1, Tomb of Ram. IV, 29,
3°. _®_ ÛÛ <Xi Rec 6, 152, a fish-god.
rekbt , <=> : , Hh. 459, *
® <=. ® <=. u ^
to wash; Heb. yrn, Copt. pU)£,e.
rekbti 2fi> O, Rec 12, 93, ^
■> iWWVt
iWWVt
.O iWWVt
w
■>, Peasant 169,
\\
1=.
man ; plur.
Q \\
L_u'
<=. \\
, washer-
II
I <=
! î «
<=> Iß I
"t R. washer of
1 ® <=. 1
the treasury ; Copt. p<L£,"T.
Rekhtti ^ a Jj J), a pair of goddesses,
usually Isis and Nephthys.
Rekbtti Merti neb-ti Maäti
w
?lßß0'
w
the two Maäti
goddesses (Isis and Nephthys) in the Judgment
Hall of Osiris. _. . . , ,
Digitized b
res
resi
> I, a decree (?)
I s*>, Anastasi I, 17, 2, I
P%ä' "^"^ï5' L-0- IIL '^
*3=E.
2S3
, very much, exceedingly ;
^ he is in very evil
H , =;^Ko, the South, Upper Egypt;
^ ÜÜ* ft 1" ' South' North> West> East'' teP
res W ;L the South, /.<?., Upper Egypt.
southern ; fern. J, <=, J, s ; plur. J; ^K
south, southern ; *i*<= ^\, N. 1292, *1«^\(|<=.
T. 196; Copt. pHC.
Resiu ^ ^ ^ o, p. 829, ^^, N. 772
i^\ 1 V& ^ ! southern tribes, peoples in the
jrleia!' south.
resi ^^1^3, T. 81, M. 235, N. 613
Rec. 29, ,45,7^^, iJ^JJ
wind of the South.
resi <~îf> o <S> o Prec'ous stone of the
I' o' T* 0' South.
resi U-* /" , corn, grain.
resut reeds.
f 1 111
res ur 1 ^ V&, Décrets 18, chief of
i ü the South.
resnefer-t^J^y.^-of
res-s *k p <y. 5^ -~- <?- iv> 266>
•"1 [1 /j Crown of the South ; perhaps to be
£p I x~7' read shemä-s.
res SbeSU ^L O'TT' !, IV, 1148,
garments made in the South.
y iviicroson o-y

R
[ 432 ]
R
ReSU J, , Ombos I, 84, the god of
the South and its vegetation.
Resit (Shemäit ?) Jj *\ Denderah
I J), the goddess of the South.
II, 66, A
Resu 3,%\ ^uat ^' one °^t-ne war(^ers
SJt' of the serpent Nehep.
Res-âfu(?) Ipl, Tuat XI- a daw";
v y ÎB < I god (?)
Resi-àneb-f iQ*S~. 1 [[*—$>
" the southern one of his wall "—a title of Ptah
of Memphis.
Resit-neterit-klieper(?) lo'lc.ö,
'J'uat V, a crowned axe-god.
res [ps|,U.66,N.326,<=>p^^.^-,
P3S-Rec "-23!' 3*' a
Pi^.-pm^-Kf
<=> ft -iSt- ,
e
<©-*
(5 (1 S , Jour. As. 1908, 293,
•^S- ibid., 285, to wake up, to keep
0 ' awake, to watch ; Copt. poeiC.
res tcbatcba ^ <s>- ®, <=> |l jj ,
to keep good watch ; p ™^, IV, 752.
reSU p ^4\ -<s>-, IV, 656, watchman.
Res "TJ -S&- ^ft, title of the priest of
the Nome Metelites ; priestess, ®~ Jj.
resut^^^, a^«-^|.
night watches.
res I -*"2S- , watch-tower, sheep-
fold; Copt, epcuu (?)
resu-kbä ^1% c-3,iv, 927, ^J^,
IV, 928, a building at Karnak.
Digitized by
ReSU ^^te-jfl, " Washer "-a name^of
Resit lAQ û J, B.D. 168, IX, the nine
il H l-s^ I watchers.
Res-àb ^PJ-©-^!^^ 144,
NJ -!^^-. (1) the god of the 1 st day of the month;
F O I ' (2) the Watcher of the 4th Arit.
Res-utcba «cr^n^^K |, Rec 37, 62,
a form of Ptarj.
Res-utcba kbenti heb. "jj | [r' r[j|^
floß, Cairo Pap. Ill, 7, an ichneumon-
god with I) on his head.
Res-pet (?) *| -<s>- /n .="=}, Ombos II,
133) a g°d of offerings.
R-^^pa^?j.zar
) \, ö , B.D. 144, the Watcher of the 3rd Arit.
Res-tcbatcba *1 -ss^ !, B.D. 147, 1,
the Watcher of the 4th Arit.
resi <==> (Ml itP-
y-i, Rev. 12, 32,
<2
.^533, Rev 12, no, @ i\ Q.®- -^ ,
Rev. I2, ,10, ^^, ^^^_>
dream ; Copt. p<LCOYI.
reSU-t <r> jl%c.'i ,@t-, Peasant 217,
«==>p^«=f *£»_, 2®<s>-. Gol. 14, 137,
"TJ^i Karnak 53, 28, dream, vision; ]p \\ ^è\
.^&- Dream Stele 4, 7, two dreams; Copt.
p<LCOY.
resit ^ (](] ] ^. Jour. As. 1908, 302,
to-morrow; Copt. p<LCTe.
res .a» "ü> ç, ^ ^, Rec 36,79, 81,
<=>lOl = '"T'S (?, pi. tongue; Copt. XiC.
resres ^^^^ ]°, ^^^^^
to build (?) ~*~ ~*~
res AäIqI^
Microsoft ®
-, Rev. 11, 174

R
[433]
R
resef
Ol.
7*~ Si I ' PaP* 3°24, 9°
:W-
l, Thes.
1199»
\\
!• i
©
j fish, a catch of fish, food, provisions,
subsistence.
!,
resm
(2
, boat (?)
ys /WWSA y* /WWSA O /WWV\ n f C\
Resent^-fel a Me
i/WWSA <"1 /WWSA
^ ^ , J? , the Southern shrine.
^'•^-rs^'ag°ddess-
JCX, /wwsa \J i_J.
resh
oo'
reshi
□□Hi oo '
, to know.
» Rec. m, 31, 33,
nn
/F Of, IV, n6o, oo, oo £3, o
<£?
oo
DE
rx
oo
reshâ Q
oo 1
<ö" to rejoice, to be glad ;
-"^' Copt, p^-çye.
| Amen io, 6, 24, 19,
joy, gladness.
<£?:
!»
reshresli
to rejoice.
, N. ioio,<=> 1^©,
0000 '00^ II'
reshresh-t
000s
£3 I <=> <=> <=> £S
!..
rnnr-ic-"-, 1 0000
resh £3 af, Peasant 176,
1 K 1 y 1
)» -&Û
PI
, -&Û
£3, Heruemtieb 14,
» j°y» gladness.
>(U
, Heruemtieb 26, joy,
gladness; Copt, p^-cyi.
reshi
00
rx
> Rev. 11, 142, 12,44,
Rev. 13, 7, joy,
gladness.
reshit, reshut
£3:
1.
OO "11 £3 c I
<£? I <=>
I,
±i=, I OO
OO
£3 <=>e 1 «
, £3 I,
III CQo I OO (2
gladness.
c £3
f*,
a disease or
resh sf, £3
00 nn
ailment of the nose.
resh ^»pi^j, oa^^^» Rev-
is, 8, impudent, bold; Copt. Xi-CT", X<L2CI.
Rev.,
shameless man.
resta _ax. ß (j(j ^ .@s-,
resha TtTtT L_=u, Rev., to have a
care for ; Copt. poOYçy.
reshâ (rushtaà)^A 1 ^H^ |j @ ®,
^00^ », -^1^1 ^&, peak,
tip, head, top, summit; t.t.î S *^ ffi, chief,
governor; compare Heb. ttJN'V
resliaä(?) ^M^^^» to
suffice (?) be sufficient (?) ; Copt, puxye.
reshau <=> ^JJ ^>> a k'nd of bird-
Restatt <=>Qu " ", BerS'IL \\a form
OO'-new.' ofAmentt.
reshpâ 00% (| %'%ô,oo'%ô, to
insult (?)
Reshpu 00 ßl, Thes. 1200, A.Z. 1906,
97, □p^>5|j.B.M. 191, Asien 311,00^,
the Lightning-god (?) ; compare Heb. •v/inttrv
1
Reshpiu 00 (](] ^ I, lightning-gods.
reshen nn Of, kind of speech.
&
restamiu nn
0
M
**—=3 = nnw
resher-t nn it , scent-pot, pomade.
reshqui (?) m^ll ^^, ferocity.
restai <=>^\ *■"*". Westcar PaP- S. »5
reqi '<^, Amen. 14,11,
Zl
A
, Rec 29, 146,
Digitized by Microsoft ®
(]^,A.Z.
A J\ ' A MA' A
r9°5» 23> t0 faîli to fall away from, to rebel, to
revolt, to cease from.
2 E

R
[434]
R
reqaàu-t ^^ (] ^ | ^, A.Z. 1899,
145, revolt, defection.
req ha-t .
fy IV, 910, evil-
A "^ä. | » hearted.
reqi
., evil-doer, rebel, fiend,
foe, opponent, enemy ;
! iv, 612,
! * 938.
requT^>IV'969'
IV, 1075,
©
A -A
a .m ma - a
Amen. 5, 12, 15, 14, fiend, foe, rebel; plur.
a j" w\' a .mj^ !' zi
Requ
Rec. 27, 57, a
god(?)
requt V A ' > a kind of disease-
reqit
, Rec 27, 84, river bank.
X
reqen a ^^,, mean, wicked, evil.
reqrreqr a a , Brugsch, Rec
iv, 86, 3 = Copt. \o(T\e(f, \ox\ex.
reqeh A (1, <=> (1, flame, heat, fire.
rek ^ 1 Rev. n, 190 = Copt, e pOK.
rek , to kindle a fire, to burn =
Rekit ^^ ÎL , fire-goddess = ^~* $ '=' j/}v
rek
o,
©1' a ' ' *=*> 0 ' ^=^ Jr* 0 '
<2"^> time, period, age.
rek
Hl^^A.Rev.n.HÔ,
to incline towards ; Copt. piKe.
. reka Tf^ ^ (J, heat, burning.
. U
reka <=>i
x
to bewitch, to work
' magic on someone.
reki
<D.
M- ^^
(2 ^0, fiend, foe; plur.
1 ; varr. a\
S
Rekit "
0 Tomb Ram. IV, 28,
^z^> 11 ' a shadow-god (?)
Reku ^ ' % 1 tô 1, Mar. Kam. 52, 1,
foreign tribe or people.
Rékem
B.D. (Saite) 99, 30,
a god.
-gas.
rekeh^|,^|fj,gfj,
fj> ^IM'^M' Amen- I3'
7, to be hot, to burn, to consume by fire ; Copt.
pU>K£,.
rekhit <=>§-fl,î>-09°' )\ "g- N-
^z^> X 't* 698, heat, fire, flame.
rekhuit <=> f %> QQ fl > heat, flame.
*zzz*>,
Rekeh äa
hot-weather
festival.
<■""=* festival of the
^SP' Great Heat.
Rekehur <=>?^=f»^(l X "^E?.
^(1 ^5, the festival of the Great Heat.
Rekeh netches
^z^
festival of the Little Heat.
Rekhi
I M sä* Tomb of Setl L
one of the 75 forms of Râ (No. 40).
Rekhm ^ I (](] ^ (J J, B.D. i4r, 62)
<=:> 8 %> A A a Q I, the fire-gods of the Juat
■ Rekeh ur'^^ 8 ^=«, ^jfl*-^.
the god of the 6th month of the Egyptian year;
Copt. ju.exip. "l '
Digitized by Microsoft (s>

R
[435]
R
Rekhit-besu, etc.,
■IUP*
f)| J etc., B.D. 145, 146, the 8th Pylon of
'$ 1 ' Sekhet-Aaru.
Rekeh netcbes
$ Jl), the god
of the 7th month of the Egyptian year; Copt.
Rekes ^5
Rekes ^^^
Seker, the
' Death-god.
B.D. 39, • 9, a conqueror
' of Äapep.
rekSU ^^le^, Koller Pap. I, 1, a
yoke (of horses) ; compare Heb. tÖ3")
Rekkt
I^.Rec 27, 53, agod(?)
rekt (?)
1
x
^z^
■*■
"Herusàtef Stele 103, 107, to destroy.
reff «» ffi t0 destroy, make to cease;
S\ ' Copt. Xo.
™~ ^» -&ß
I û 5
I
-&ß
I
A,
Rev. 12, 42, to turn
aside; Copt. piKe.
denial (?)
v a woven stuff
ü' used in burials.
reg-t
1
regai , ffi
rega, y-s^ö,^.»
ragata-t ^S^H^B
1sk "l !\ ^ Z Anastasi I, 149, part of a ramp
_a^ 0 H ss I -' or inclined plane.
regill TT (1(1 o , a kind of precious stone.
reges jT ^» to slay = ^ p\^.
&> «™, fuller; Copt.
-&ß
I
regtb
pœ&e.
ret ^ Ç> \ J\, Rev. 13, 32, mode,
manner; Copt. pK*f". -
ret"
. Rev. n, 143, foot;
ret
û sur c.jfu.ï'ir ci p. p
Rec. 6, 116, men, mankind; see remtll
1 ; Copt. puoJUie.
ret nebt
1 , everybody.
ret-àf-menu ■*$■■ 1 (N
herdsman ; Copt. pecrJUlOOrte.
/WWSA v£
Reti
^ w
, B.D. (Saite) 80, 2
\\
Retui (Ruti)-en-Àsâr
il ,Tuat VII, name of the 7 th Gate.
vW
-<h>-
Ret-t Sbesit (?) 'Äß 'E2?, a goddess:
attributes unknown.
Retas - sbaka -^ %, ^ T*T^
.-^^"Ek JÖ B.D. 165, 7, a name of Amen
^""^ Jim £ü ' or of Âmen-Râ.
Reteb-mut-f >q q, Thes. 818, Rec.
16, 106, a hawk-god, a watcher of Osiris.
retemu (?)
Retnu û
/wwsa C£
•0
1, IV, 1024 ....
Ci
Retnu —
Reten (Syria).
I , a people of Northern Syria.
000 tj:
reteb
L_u'
Ci li-Jl
Ci
L_/T
Eastern
Tombos Stele 4, to capture, to hook, to shut in,
to imprison, a hook; var. c^> ? .
reteb ,~
OU. 89, N\ 366, a kind of
' sacrificial cake.
Retbuarekb & v
^ 1
flT^*0mbos
I, 193, a goddess of offerings.
retb
o , P. 85, 347,
\\\ , P. 641,
N. 43» 75^792.^.647,
'.,*&&&,.:=■>- ^vftji!,
I' pu ÊU21' s==>m' ~ÊH vil
"^ ' ' nJnJni" men' ^0^' PeoP^e> mankind =
<=>^ s=> ^ ^, • M. 675, Copt...puMU.e.
Digitized by Microsoft ® *F s

R
[436]
R .
I , everybody;
I, Amherst Pap. 32, sailor folk ;
\w
1, seifs ;
private soldiers;
(I , drunken people;
r
I
i^j, Rec.
17, 150, servants;
, inscribed wax figures of men;
! <=> ! C7TI ^=> J), L.D. III, 210E,
17, the servants of Pharaoh's temples.
reth
Reth
I D nKi
! Q ^ e
J IV, 1075, 'he three classes of
I ' mankind.
1, Tuat V, "men," i.e.,
the Egyptians in the Tuat. They were formed of
the tears, <r
reth äau
j that fell from the
I ' eyes of Rä.
il, great folk,
the rich (?); Copt. pJULM-iO
, Rev. 8, 22,
reth rekh
sensible, mild of manner; Copt. pZ*.p<Lçy (?)
rethp S v&, Rev- 2- « = Com.
^ o 21 poxne (?)
Rethnu »?A » G ^b^, apart
of Syria; <>——\ ^n„<zp>> Upper Syria;
rw\ ci
ret
rw\ o
, Lower Syria; var. c—-a .J^.
1'. 1'.^?. Ü^ leg'
dual^ll>T' 38s, II ^.M. 402,
^III,P.3Io,6I2,N.746>2lIl^,
T-S^^lj^llj, Hl.il^ Cop,
ret then ftf* ,iv, 327, "[mind]
*. ^ 3 www
your feet"; compare Arab, "huwa riglak," the
cry of the porters at the railway stations in Egypt.
ret ur <| ^=»1^3=,, N. 798
ret ^Zl- 2^^1' S^'
Zl- R 258, 2^^i ^' P- 584'
111 il0' ^' I3I8i steps, stairs, stairway,
terrace; «=■* "^ _/l, IV' ^> the ^
<-**°^ <^> c—1 stairs.
^ , B.D. 136A, 4, the stairs of Sebek.
retu-t
ret
*
Ci I
I, places, abodes.
I
-*. ._ =11.21' c=J^
to grow, to flourish, to spring up, to spread out ;
Copt. peT in peTTeng.
ret Vjt I j Vjt tD ! 1 men' people,
folk ; see cm W tD I •
rßt V\?>, "^Sv, Rec. 14, 46, agent,
* c^s til cs^i
officer; plur. ^ (] ^ tf\ v£ *'.
erta(?) <=>A, T. 280, P. 61, M. 29,
N. 87, <=> ^ ^, ^J, o, to give, to place,
to place oneself, to appoint, to establish, to cause,
to set ; erta is also used as an auxiliary verb :
A'
, Israel Stele 2.
erti-t
û_û
, something given; plur.
Û—Û 11 III' IV' 425' th'ngS given*
erta pa her c* A^ r,, Rec 14, n,
to pray ; Copt, "f&O.
erta em sa
1
I, to set one-
p<LT.
self by the side of, to protect someone.
erta er às-t <=> n ^
oneself on a throne.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
, to seat

erta er ta
R [ 437 ]
, Pap. 3024, 109,
I h
to establish oneself, to arrive at a place, to land ;
^ J, 1 ' 1 > to set foot on the ground.
(? 1
Q \\
erta rati
the door, to put outside.
erta rekh a ^ : , to inform.
erta her khat 0 ^
to cast out at
I
erta lier ges a ^
to lay to
^ I ' heart.
", IV, 4",97i»
Peasant 268, to set oneself on one side, i.e., to
act with partiality, to show favour unjustly, to
judge wrongly.
erta sa a1.?, to turn the side or back,
Ci .
/.*., to yield, to put a stop to something.
ertasenterSll^f'T^,
to put incense on the fire, i.e., to burn incense.
ertagergf^ S' f ,l.° g've theJ>e,
' & 0 <l—a. .—I—■ i.e., to contradict.
erta as a causative : û ft n *. ci m ,
ci IT û W
vX A, etc.
\\ <
Erta nefu .
winds "—a name of Osiris.
;**•
"Giver of
Erta-hen-reqaiu
©
j B.D. (Sa'ite) 146, the doorkeeper of the
1 ' 5th Pylon.
*
R
Erta Sebanqa .
Ci I JS JT A
B.D. 146, the guardian of the 3rd
Pylon in the Tuat.
<=> ' D "Tuât XI, one of the is
c^> I ' gods who carried Mehen.
U^"7\
Ret-ä
Retau (?)
^1, Tuat XI.
ertit <=>
%» Tuat X, a god ; var.
,, Anastasi I, 23, 8
N. 344, 398, 806, ^, P. 609,^® fQ,
Rec 5,88,^^,^^^,^^
humour, liquid emanation, emission ; plur.
<=>(2(>.!il <=>eo <=>%! <=>%
0000 ^^t^O. =] ft3 emission of the
Retuk
serpent-god (or goddess)
r-T god.
, B.D. (Sa'ite) 149, 26, a
■wnnn.
retm-t Leyden Pap. 3, 9,
a plant or herb growing in the Great Oasis.
reteh ^ H 1 " , ~7 B e ^L-J,
<£? <=ifi='ci
, to imprison, to catch in a net or
snare; see
retcha
retchau
£__0, to steal, to thieve.
\w,rm
*Qb 1, thieves, robbers.
retcha <=z
a kind of fish.
<»«,■
Digitized by Microsoft (s)
2 K J

[436 ]
m
Il [TJ = generally n> also N.'but rarely;
Copt. £,.
Il [TJ in Nubian texts for
h-[t] m
i
ra^, ra
, hall,
habitation, a building (temple or palace), courtyard,
roof; see [TJ
c-D
•• Jia-t rU
Cl
jO
, IV, 429; see [TJ
;h-m(?) ra^, u.457, [D
the two halls of the sky.
j|»-rrj ül, an
interjection, O !; [TJ JTJ fTJ. cries," lamentations.
h[i] ra; na.
. ha,ha-t ra^, ra^<|, ra
ra^^Qr' an interjection, O; varr. [TJ
ha [TJ jj^ Qr« Levd- PaP' io5> t°"cry out,
to praise, to shout " Oh ! " " Hail ! "
: h [TJ =0=, Naville-, Bubas. 51 = ITJ =0= -<?) an .
altar vessel.
h-, hau rp ) Rev. 13, 48, to spend, gift,
expens«; pluTfO^flj, ">%*££
^»ra^li-ra^lf-ra
\,
I7J
e
, the matters which concern
someone; [TJ
hai [TJ
IV, 1106, all matters,
' every kind of business.
"", Rec. 21, 79, a few.
ha ra^B, ra^^j, ra^
^è\ I 1, a place near at hand, neighbourhood ;
^ra^k^Mi ®- "' in the neigh-
I o I
bourhood of this city.
ra
near
H ra
hau —emhau^ra^^||,f:
ra "^ _, -close hy>near by>
, roundabout him.
G>
>!» ra
!, ITJ
!» ra
I, a man's neighbours or
contemporaries, family, household; varr. [TJ
ha, hau [tj
!>
ra
o
fa
. ra
;,'P. 6o7, râ^f,
, Rec 2t, 14, [TJ
, Rec. 11, 129, [TJ
. ra
o
ra
. ra
©'
!. ra
Nästasen Stele. J9, ITJ , Jour. As. 1908", 290,
day, time, season; Copt. £.OCnr.
ha-t ITJ
ha ra 1^ V pa-ha
Q Rev. 11, 138, moment,
©' time; Copt. £,0X6.
O
I
ra
y, Rec. 2i,_i4, to-day; Copt n£.OCnr ;
*» <*\.W - <*W?
(n H y j§l. Nàstasen Stele 42, birthday.
hanefer ra ^® J^, Rec. 25, i9i,
a day of rejoicing or festival J 11 ITJ
y> 7^ to keep a festival.
ha, hai ITJ , u. 629, IV, 219, [TJ
-=0)^, ra j^UU-"^! ra ^ uur=»t
Digitized by Microsoft &

C=fl.'
ITJ H
husband; plur. m ^ j\ ^ ■ m ^
W*, to act the part of a husband; FD ^jvs, (1
husband, man ; Copt. P,éA.
Hai rn"^(|(|<—o, B.D. 40, i, rn
to beat, to strike, to do hard work of some kind.
haml^!'mlkJ!)'Décrets27'
A.Z. 1905, 6, some kind of forced labour.
[-439 ]
ha-t m
• hai itj
L-Ü
, work, toil, labour.
t ./I, workman, a mover of
stone (?) ; plur. [7J
I, Rec.
•-•'^M^raM^Tf'
l, Rec.
i7, 158-
ha [7J <K\ ^ A, Israel Stele 12, to
invade a country, to cross the frontier.
ha, haa m^^A.P. 99. N. 51,
Peasant. 307, [TJ '^ J\ , M. 68, [TJ
A , Rec 26, 79, 31. 18, 25, [TJ
A- ra^)Ârnen.I7,2,ra,rr]A,
ID j^J^A, Pap. 3024, 107, Rec. 26, 79,
3 t, 23, P. 650, M. 750, to descend, to go down
into a boat, to embark, to travel by sea, to fall
down, to enter ; Copt. £.6.
ha-t, hai-t ITJ ^ ^ , P." 409. M- 585.
N. 1191, (TJ
ra'
^9, .Rec. 8, t36, (TJ
arrival, fall, embarcation, entrance;
Ci I
I
I, things laid aside.
hai ra^(|(|, ra
S\ , Rec. ai, 77, m
ra
. ra
ra
$^> ra
A., he who enters, oncomer, he who
Si
embarks in a boat, or sails; plur. [TJ
haut
ha-ti
ha-t.
ITJ J^,^ ^N descendant, progeny
p-. "S\ Q Rec. 23, 196, the leaps
_im\\' (of an animal).
••• ra^k"7T>ec-36.
162, inlaid stuffs (?)
H[a]hetep [U^= J, BD' (Saïte) ^
L J • J\ a, DÎLI 30. a god.
Ha-hetep-t [TJ
,a==?. ra
Si. , B.D. 149, VIII, the name of the shaft
es D
or canal at Abydos into which offerings were
placed for transmission to the Other World.
Ha-kheru ra ^ A J \ §, ^
' herald of the ist Ärit.
Ha-ser ra ^-.a (1
=> B.D. 149, the
©' 7th Âat.
Ha-t Sett (?) ra "%T r^, a h aT °/
v ' yy^ iwi the ^fuat.
ha ra j^,^> L'D'IIL ^ob. ra
•^ » ITJ "^ ^L=a, to fall down, to go to
waste and ruin, to be destroyed.
I
I,
hau ralk^^'- m
ra
tk "^6 things in a state of ruin,
JZ 1 1 1 ' things destroyed.
. -rDM.ra^lJ.ra^fJ,
Thes. 1209,,to burn, to break into flame, heat,
fire, warmth.
haha ra ^HI^'(J. Rec25,-197,to
flame, to burn up.
haiu lll^(|(|'^j; birds, insects (?);
u
var. ITJ
Hahaiu ' ra
ra
!,
•Tuat VI, *he four hea'ds of gazelle in the "Hall
"of Osiris. '~~"" .*'- -"" - ..._. . '-•'
Digitized by Microsoft®"
J El4 —

ra
the name of
haànâu ITJ ^ (| ■— (] e J i °,> Goi. 3.1,
Haâker ra^']^^
a festival ; see Haker.
hai [TJ
, an interjection, O ! hail [
haiu (TJ j^\ (j(j % ^, an interjection.
rejoice, to utter cries of gladness.
haiu ra^(|(|^j. praises.
haihai ra^(|(|ra^(](]x^ cries
of joy, shouts.
hai, hi ra^ûû^, (TJ
[ 440 ] H ra
haua-t ra^fl V***
Hü , Rev., to fall ; Copt. £,ei.
hai-t (TJ
!. ra
J\
(TJ (I [I Q /§£. destruction, waste, ruin.
hai II! ^ (](] ^, A.Z. 46, 126, an
animal of the cat species.
haiu [TJ ^^G^P» deed. document,
writing; plur. (TJ ^^|j|-
hai-t [TJ ^ (](] cfL]. Rechnungen 44,
ra^^^ra^î]^, hall, temple,
palace, bakehouse.
haina [TJ
^ I Rec. 18,183,
abode.
hainu [tj
28, 214, [TJ
Ö v T2227 v> Rec-
tv SX»». v ( wave, billow ;
Copt, ^oeijui
hau [TJ "%^y> dr> an interjection.
© \\l
hau ra^'Y'.ra^^l.h.ii,
temple, palace; plur. [TJ Jg^, )>*
11
Rec.
ra
ui^iùzed by Microsoft ^
©
. ra
n1k (2£S:ä Amen. 3) 17, 5, 18. 17, 15,
0 ( w^ \\ 0 ' time, period.
haua-t ra^fl^^,;,, Amen. 7, 13,
grounds, estate, field.
hauana ra^fj^^^. *
kindoffish^lunra^fj^-^^j-
hauati,hauti m ^ f) ^
, Àmen. 27, 1, [TJ
©a
\\
W
c. ©
m^u^,^lW0rkman' toilen
hauathana mj^fj^gr \
vSl, Anastasi III, 2, 8, a fish.
Ha-Bär.ru(?) m^J—^J
*4} Jga> I ]\ , Harris Pap. 501, a magical name.
hamen ra^^U RJ ^ ^
Tj JJ v- a kind of hand woven cloth or byssus,
1 H û ' garment, stuff.
Rec. 17, 151, a
measure.
haut(?) ra^]o,
hautin ra^-\Mi,ra
Aft -ffl (7) I
.•ram^i'111,14'cenin§-
hab mV^lM-I27'm^>
^,A.Z. i9oo»36,ra^J^^,
Habu ra ^ J e ^ ^ , the Ibis-god.
hab ITJ^J©"^, Amen. iS, 15,
m^Jl'.m^JV't0Se,ld't0
send away, to drive away, to send a message, to
ternit; HJ ^ f N\ Amen 4, 8, i5,«8,
JS^ J\ J\ despatch, mission.
hab-t ra^J^, a journey.

ra
H
[ 441 ]
ITJ
hab ra^J^^A.TombosSteleô,
mkJe^-0Âmen-7'16, ¥'
Reo »7,86, m^J^^.ra^J^
fil "^ J ^ ÛÛ *^, to despatch an armed
force, to traverse a country, to invade a country,
to make a raid.
J\
habit m "^ J (](] ^ °^ j\ , m
J "N^ R -^ ' m'ss'on>ra'd-
Hab-em-at(?) ra
O^, B.D. i4, i,agod(?)
hab [H ^ J «^, to plough ; see (TJ J
habni m ^ J u I) ^, Koller
Pap. 3, 8, ebony, log of or tree ; plur. |TJ ]j\ J
AAAAAA A <-
() : Heb. ^lïl. Ezekiel xxvii, i c ; varr.
Willi * s T ' 7 */ '
^_, ^ « , ^M, ra BT",
AA/VW AAAAAA Ki^^' \\ -CJ S^^"
ITJ jSj\ J r-, to pound [drugs], to beat, to
crush, to pierce; see ITJ JL .; Copt £,UofiK.
haPra\0^-ra^D^r:-
law, laws, regulations, edicts, restrictions,
prohibitions, the Law; see H] i\- Copt £,<5.fl.
hapitrus ra
Demot. Cat. 368 . .
hafi ra
©
^ä
éi
x
w
^., Verbum I, 434,
to parch ; ITJ
. ITJ
\\
i-J}, to dry,
1, dryness.
\\
^k^
a hard-baked cake,
rusk.
., pelican.
@ I
c-3 1
Âmen. 27, 3,4, bird-
' houses, aviaries.
blemish,
defect, sin.
I
Ml
1, men
hafi ra
ham ra
hamu ra
hamu ra
hamemu ra
P.S.B.A. 10, 77, ITJ
and women (?) a class of spirits ; varr. m V\
ââi'rakS^âl'see^Mnflm*
hames ra ^ I P A> Iv> 621' 'An"
nales 5, 18, L.D. Ill, 194, 25, to approach
someone with fear ; var. ITJ ff) ' -A .
**\ N/AW ^1 AAAAAA ^\
han ra^ez5'rak^.'mÄ
i, P.S.B.A. 13, 412, Anastasi I, 26, 3, [D
%, Amen. 20, 17, P.S.B.A. 10, 43,
«yi AAAAAA
Anastasi I, 12, 7, |TJ ^ "^ L—u> to bow,
to submit to, to nod, to assent, to admit, to
confess, to incline to something ; see H! . .
AAAAAA ^ m I
hann ra
Han m
hann ra
hana ra
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
r „ tobe bowed, i.e.,
k—d1' loaded.
B.D. (Sai'te), 78, 19,
a god.
t^" Rec. r5, 67, stag,
I ' gazelle (?)
^|5J, Anastasi I, 27, 4,
Rec. 2 r, 79, 89, 0 that ! Would that !
hana mlk\;r;,*'AnastasiIV'
2, 8, Koller Pap. 2, 6, the current of a stream (?)
wave; Copt. ^.oeiJUL.
hanu m^ö^^s., Rec. 21, 82,
Festschrift, 117, 8, fD ^ q %^. HJ
/WvW» AAAAAA
vwwx .... m ö~ww'
*2ÎUC*> w*ve, billow; see lu •»««
Ö \£ 1 l AAA/W. (2 AAAAAA
and fTJ
Ö.
Digitized by M/crcoUVi ia)
i ^V AAA/W\
W AAAAAA
Jf t=t
A/WW\
AAAAAA
AAAAAA ^

lu
[442]
m
hanu-t rn
A/WW\ A/WW\ |
— - A/WW\ I X-
- ~w>vv i, A
û?2 II
I, Amen. 7, 2;
see ID ^ ö ^^
*^| /www
hanu ra <&, öTk ö, fU
Ö
Ö ©
a liquid measure of about one pint; plur. [7J
"TT °; see ID 0 \> Ö J Heb. VTi.
0 ©m' „w^ ^ jr 1 ' » •
A/WW\
Ö
han ra ^ 0 $&gî> t0 Pra,se'
to adore, to rejoice.
hanu (TJ j^f ^ ^ g j, praises,
plaudits, men who. praise.
hanu m^lT^MJ, Rec-.l6>
56, friends, intimates.
haru m
, day; sec
© I
HJ
, Rec. 21,15, lU
O.
; Copt. £,ooy.
hari m <è\ ^
v- Rev. 12, 98, daily
" ' register.
har IIJ^ . xL=fl, Rec. 16, n3> to
oppress, to be hard.
haruju1^ -^^
har in
har in
111 ^ ^iDj- Herusàtef Stele 43,
Nàstasen Stele 37, a metal milk-vessel ; var.
J.S-
[U'^-a»J^1 Q , a kind of tree.
har ra^^JSS. ra
rr\^ I aaaaaa -XE.NS- ^—
t=t , pond, lake, sheet of water ; var. IH
', a kind of soldier.
ÜÄmen. 21, 9, a
' measure.
W 1=1
A/WW\
■ AAlVAA
I A/WW\
A/WW\
AAlVAA
AAlVAA
"har ra^ t *.ra
tfibuntain ; Heb. 1H.
harij-Q
^>, with hart <> HJ
'V, to please, to gratify, to rest the heart,
û ' Digitized by Microsoft®
c=^=, 1
©
har-t hatu (?) - [TJ
Rec. 32, 181, joy.
har-t [TJ Igs. K, a small fleet animal,
gazelle (?); plur. HJ 1^ "T* ??., IV, 697
AAAAAA
aaaaaa^__/I( to plunge in
0 AA/VW.
harp HJ
water, to be submerged, drowned (?)
harpi [j]^ 1 U!J ~ww. fc>g, Amen
D ©
10, i, drowned man, sunk.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
harp HJ
www
AAAAAA 9 marsh, lake
A/WW\
AAlVAA
(WWV>
D 3=3
I. HJ
D ©
Harmis [ra^gjjjT^] A.Z. 49.
87, the Roman ; Greek 'Pw/wûo*.
\\ A/WW\
^^
murmurs, cries ;
harnatà m <g^ ^ |(|/^,»peit
harthatha Hj'^'x<=>i
Anastasi I, i6, 4, secretly (?)
Hahuti-âm...(?) HJ
i^k^Unl'thenameofafiend
hahemti Hl^J^
see HJ^HJ ^; Copt. &IÏ&5Z.
Hasau [TJ^
hastkatà ra^p^^]!)!^,
Anastasi I, 24, 4, to travel with difficulty.
.haq ra^ra^J^.-
Haqa-haga-her" HJ^^, \ K\\
„-Jk îçî S\ B.D. 162, 4, a Nubian (?) title
>® m $ iß ' ' of Râ.
IqOv^! Harris I, 77,3,3
1 I £*T 1 ' Libyan tribe.
Hakér HI
, B.D. XVIIIe,
a god of Abydos associated with the slaughter of
the dead.
Haker heb nj
rf=>, the
K2?
the festival .of.-Haker; [TJ
night festival of Haker. _
hatà-t YD]^ "I Û c^_)'.''Anastasi IV, 14", 1,
a cake, loaf of bread:' j- .-.''''

lu
[ 443 ]
ra
•hatàhatà ra^}!) ra^j!)
to trample upon ; see Hü JTJ
X
hatu ra
hatutu [TJ
hatr-t [TJ
/=> B.D. r63, rr.part of
"*' the head (?)
<=. <=.
, Stunden ro.
(3(3'
^ leather band for a
o ' . bow.
Hatestt [TJ <K\ , Dum. Rec.
50, r4, Hades ; Gr. "Aey?.
hathes m ^s=>p ö, N. 264, 265, a
kind of vessel, pot.
Amen. 7, 15, 8, 9> |TJ %, '"f ^-^ » ITJ
to seize, to attack, to assail, to gore, to
pull down a boundary stone or wall.
hatm-t ra^ ^^, ra
, footstool ; compare Heb. DTH
,©
hatrrm ITJ ^ Kim' Rec r9, 9&'
part of a shrine.
hatn [TJ %v ^^ "^fr, papyrus cord or
rope, vine tendril (?) ; var. lu ^r~ .
>, an arm ornament,
hatr-t m
bracelet, armlet ; see [TJ
. hatcha [TJ
hàtcher-t m
"V
O-
, fever (?) weakness.
.O
, an armlet
or bracelet (of gold, f\ Hn^J-
M [U I), U. 2 72, N. 662, [Tj;l)N|,N.704>
[TJ (J I. an interjection.
hâhâ ITJ (] ITJ Ü") an interjection, Ha-ha !
ha [TJ (Jr==:ö), A.Z. 1905, 36, to copulate.
' ' ■' ' '"■
ha ra (j^, IV, ro78,-"ra l)r=a^, iv,
97'2, hi/sband; -varr. JJJ , ■ [TJ \\ ("=3. »?.
c—id jtSs j±i
ITJ /JUf=ïb^f ; Copt. £,4.1.
hàu i
| Rec. 2, r r6, family, pro-
! )
■ V / ' ^ S èJT i ' geny, seed, posterity
hâ-t ITJ Ü ^é**? -s^, > illness, "sickness ; var.
ra t\ ^ jk'Pap' 3°24> r32'
hâ ra I) ^, ra Ijer^n, Jour. as. 1908,
25r, Rev. r4, 52, cost, expense, profit; Copt.
&HY.
Hàu m I) ^, U. 326. ITJ I) ^ la»»,
u. 545, t. 300, m §\^< Hh- 560, ra I)
^r=s>m,
Tuat II, a serpent-fiend in the
Tuat.
. hau ral)^^. ral)^Y,Rec-3I'3r'
an animal of the gazelle class.
. Hàu m (j^C^.U. 332^.300
hàu-t ITJ Ü , Rev- r2, 79»gate> forecourt;
Copt. £,4.611", Gr. 7r/ioav\ioi>.
hàu-t II! I) ^, T. r6
Hàri-Àu ml) JLJQ l)©Ç^.Rev.
rr, r85, a proper name = Copt, vepi ÏOT.
Hâuk m I) \^> Devéria> PaP- Tur-
148, Rev. 2, 19, a serpent-fiend in the Tuat.
hâm ra Û f^—a, PaP- 3°24, 49» t0
lead, to drive, to urge'.
hâmes ITJ I) | ^, with ^, IV, 7o4> to
approach or walk with reverence ; see |TJ
I J\ and raffin^-
Digitized by Microsoft ®
hânnâ ral]^l],P-.I,5'to.cryolitin
1 AAA«« 1 ' joy, to sing praises.
hâhi m I) ITJ ()(). ITJ I) lu 1)1) |,aninter-
jection, 0 I Hail I
Hâtàtàbâtà shesahàfg-t m û | û \ û
Jll^P^f ifc' U- 32S. "âme
of a mythological serpent. .'•...
hâisà ITJ ûû IqI û © ^» Rev- r2> Ô2> t0
immerse, to submerge ; Copt. £,4.Cie.

lu
H
[444]
H
m
m ra 1)1),Rec32,82, m 1)1)1', ra 1)1)^,
ID Ijl)^, lU ()() j], an interjection, 0! Hail!
hi raN\ lU ûû -A, Herusâtef Stele 7,
II. flfl^^J» Rev- J3- J4, M, 3, lU 1)1) 3f**7>
TO ut) > to descend, to fall down ; see [TJ <è\ ;
Copt. £,61.
hi11 lU t] t] , those who descend or fall.
hi-t lU uu^ j|i> Ebers PaP- 4°, ", M,
sickness, disease ; see [TJ t] sf**? -^^ •
hi m 1)1) y^, u. 443, ra!)!)y£e,
T. 252, to tow a boat.
hi [TJ ûûr=îû^, [TJ l)l)©(«=ü), husband;
Copt. £,<5.I.
hi ITJ 1)1)^?, Rec. 27, 87, ram.
hi raljljfe
Hi m l)l)j
hiu(?) [TJ 1)1) ^j, birds.
hi [TJ ÛÛ ^$ Vfè, Rev. 12, 11, a kind of
officer = V==^^>:%, L_ü V& (Revillout).
A.Z. 1906, 123, music, joy,
" gladness.
Tuat XII, a singing dawn-
god.
hi-t ITjÛÛJL. ID
, ITJ
Dream Stele 19, hall, temple, palace; varr.
ITJ
Stele 22.
hit(?) (TJ
or palace officials.
hin-t [TJ
abode, habitation.
ITJ
iw» , Dream
I TTT
1, IV, 1073, court
sn
, Rec. 27, 191, [TJ
, ITJ
hin ml)!)^, ID
(of a house or town).
»J m
, house,
, to be situated
ITJ
hinu (TJ (JO © ö e» HJ
.. _ .. -oeil-
oil, Rev. 13, 29, Jour. As. 1908, 294,
some(?); Copt. g,oeiIte (?)
hinu raûûe^^l, Rec- to"0*
11 Ö © ./} i' neighbours.
Hirna-t m 1) 1) -** ^ ^, Rec 33,3,
the Greek name " Irene."
vomi mining. ,v- JSfcg
Higer ITJ 1)1) f_^. a name for the Nile.
hit [TJ uul ^, Rev. 12, 68, dog-headed
ape; see JD^.
hit ID 1)1) 1)1) ] I ^, Jour. As. 1908,
277, to prove, to try; Copt. £,1X6.
hit-t ITJ 1)1) 1)1) ] f ^ <=, proof, trial.
hità m 1)1) ] 1) °, Rev- I3, 29, ditches'
hith [TJ
pits; Copt. £,ieiT.
A.Z. 1878, 49, pit;
Copt. £,ierr.
hu ?°- §• SI- £• <*\*T-
hu HJ il ! Treaty J4, with -=> in the
uu © 11 1' time of.
hinirn^öl]-);,^-'^^;
hu
v\\-
IV, 584, with
=>, over
against.
hu ID, ID * . ID J\, to go down, to
© © L_=u ©
A
fall; see [TJ
hu HJ V wT "Jl' belongings, relatives,
household ; see [TJ <ès. VI1'
hur ITJ Amen. 9, 1, day; see
©0|' y J
Digitized by Microsoft ®

ra
H
[ 445 ]
ITJ
-2»
Hurmàis meïj) OÛRtô, A.Z.49,80,
the Roman; Gr. 'Pui/iaîo*; var. [TJ
huhu ra ra x£i , light breeze, puff of wind.
Hu-kheru ra % *& | % &, B.D.
144, the name of the herald of the ist Ärit.
hushi |ra^,Rev. 12,107, ra^jljlj^,
Jour. As. 1908, 257, 267, to be in danger, peril,
danger; Copt. £/JUçy.
husha ra £] Jg£
danger; Copt. £,UXIJ.
hut (?) m ^
hut, hutut ra^fj, ra^^, Rec.
30, 187, to burn, flame.
Hutt (TJ %>° A B.D. (Saite) 100, 2.
,, to be in
ITJ 3k fear, terror (?)
' © irV Copt. £,o-f-.
hutem
II, 114 . .
(?) ru\
^n=n: J\
, Rouge, I.H.
hph m Hi Rev,> t0 question (?); Copt.
neD mJ'' &ïoi(?)
heb m}\, rajw^, raj^,
ra^^, rn^^, raj ^, Rev. 11,
188, ibis; Copt. £,I&UM.
Heb J^ J ^ ^, the Ibis-god.
heb raj, raj a, raj^^, iv,
938. J1^, Rec 16, 109, raj^^,
Herusàtef Stele 89, ITJ ] > to send out, to
despatch a mission ; Copt. £.UufL
hebb ITJ J J, Rouge, LH. 256, to send.
hebu ITJ J *sfv a messenger.
heb ITJ J ^ a, iv, 345, ra J ^,
raj^, raj^^, raj^, raj
o\| J\, to make a way through, to traverse.
hebheb rajl7jjx^|, Amen. 8, 15,
JLjraJ^j.RhindPap. 16, rajra J,
N. 902, ITJ J ITJ J A, IV, 394, 955, Rec. 15,
«79. rajinj^.iv, 677, ITjJlTjJ^,
Rev. 11, 70, ^ £» Rec 16, 109, (TjJ
(TJ 1 ^^> t0 force a way through, to march
through, to traverse, to trample down; (TJ 1
ITJ J tea» IV, 1026, traverser of mountains
Jfl t\ <C"X |W1 ^jy, I
ITJ J (J «~«« ^p 1,
passing through ravines and marshes.
hebheb ra J ITJ J V, Ebers Pap. 1031,
to drive out pain.
heb
ra
\to butt, to gore, to thrust with
' the horns.
hebi
n|, to attack.
hebiu T [)[) H j, a group of fiends who
& "i"i M 1 ' attacked the dead.
heb raJ-^r-, raj^, raj^i
FD^n:'T-3os. raj^^=^,p.
658.763. ra J6^"^". M" 764, to plough,
plough; Copt. £,5fte, £,eftl.
Rec. 16, 108, storehouse, magazine,
slaughterhouse.
hebä "^ n, workshop.
heb
ra
44
south wind.
ra
Hebai (Hebi) aTÜÜ. Dendereh IV,
26, a lion-god of Denderah.
Hebit . Tft, Rec. 16, 109, a goddess.
hebin m ^» 1)1) ö ^ ^> |, Rev. 13,
15, ebony; Heb. '"O?'"'-
hebar ra ^&* <=> /*&t. J°ur. As. 1908,
301, anguish; Copt. £,&.&..
Digitized by Microsoft ®

lu
H
[ 446 ]
H
m
hebar m^<=>^ = f J<=>J
<=>^tj, Rev.; Copt. £,ftop;Sp.
hebaq [TJ "^fe* ^ Aft» embrace, to clasp;
compare Heb. «/p^P..
hebi [TJ J ÜÜ 7J> weePer> mourner.
hebin HI jlûû » Rec- 6> r28> ebony.
hebu-t [TJ J © ^^, a kind of wood.
hebni \i " m J1X, ^fwè
^ n A/WW\ n AAAAAA ri AAAAAA
ebony ; , ebony trees; Heb. ^j^H
AAAAAA III * T
JAAAAAA AAAAAA
a Q. IV, 748, ^o ö
J/uww\ roö "Vg
v^ Ö. <^ Ö, Rec 3, 57, „ww. Ö
Thes. r288, a jar, a measure = £-hen; plur.
AAAAAA I I I
raj
heben-t äa-t [TJ J
VA,WA IV, 1131, honey
c. ' jar
<~=> the great
ii Ö- J"' heben.
/WWVA
O Ö
, the
heben-t netches-t "\^
little heben.
hebner raJ X^'^SES
hebsmJpX'ReC-\CtoT0ku„d°
hebq [Uj^. 5dvi' Rea37> 2r>
to pierce, to stab, to pound drugs; Copt.
hebq ID J^,. a game trap (?)
hebq [TJ JM ®~>t0 disappear.
hep ITJ <=>*;, Rec r3, 40, ID ^, ID
ID e
D
ID
D
»■
raa
raa
ID
D
Rec. 33, 122, law, an order, a regulation, re
striction, custom, page of a book; plur. ID i 1
h^ EM'TlUi'.^*.
Just laws; *| ID
I D
© 1
1, inspector of laws ;
H1^ 1 ID tk C=>^ stablisher of laws ; ID %>
I MAMA Ä 0 Jf I I I D JT
1 ! ,WVMA ® il ! ' 'aws 'aic* down by the learned,
1 "" u 1
scientific laws'; T
r-^— 0
", good law, justice.
hep ID v?\ Jl to bind, to regulate.
hep-t ID o, U- 43. something seized or
D ' snatched.
hep-tut ID o^] ^, n. r48
nep , to walk, to move, to step.
hephep ID ID x t0 run, to travel.
Hepa ID
D
Hepaf [TJ
Hepath ID
D
, N. r383 ....
, P. 638.
i .T.23, [U
|>R 636- ™2€\*=
=s,M. 5rr, agod(?)
Hepâu ID (j %s Tßftfü., T. 293, a serpent-
fiend who devoured the hearts of the gods.
Hepâ-UU ID A tktk N. 801, a proper
M. 5ri,N. 1094, ID
Hepenu lu
Do©
Hepnentà HJ
D /WWV\
Ombos II) 233, a
god of offerings.
name of a
god(?)
n*.
Heptes man* Thes. .,., one of the
* —=^ ' * seven stars of Urion.
J\
hem [TJ
hem [Tj
hemi [TJ
hem-t [TJ
hem-t [TJ
Ä, Peasant 172, the
ferryman who collects the fares of his passengers.
, Rev. 14, 52, expense, cost,
hire of a boat ; Copt.
g,ex*.e.
$k Rev. 12, 73, a kind
$> ' of tax.
'öö U. 469, T. 220, food
Q ' for the journey.
Hemti [TJ
w
.A, B.D. 64, 35, the
god who carried to heaven the shadows and
spirits of the dead.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

■m H
[ 447 ]
H m
hem en
©
^V r . Rougé LH. II,
Nfr*»—^ 125, to fall.
hemhem ITJ m
i—
hem ra^fj,
V-A to enter into, to
fall (?)
fire, heat, hot ; Copt.
a class of spirits, men and women, people ; see
henmem-t.
to moan, to utter a cry
of pain.
hem [TJ
hemhem m^m^J, jLJIL
^. m J ITJ I gf. Rec 16, 109, [TJ I ITJ I
$&, to roar, to bellow ; Copt. £ÂJL£,5Z.
hemhem-t [TJ lb. ITJ tjC> Iv> i62> a
cry, roar, bellow, battle-cry; plur. [TJ
ITJ
ITJ
ra^ ra
in
in
C. I
!, in
d 1
in
hemhem -1 änkhiu [TJ
in
in
0, AA/WA the noise made by a mass of human
■vwwy © - - - - '
beings, the roar of the people.
hemhem-t her-t ITJ ITJ a. <=>, the
roar of the sky, i.e., thunder.
hemherrmt ITJ ^ ITJ ^ ^ ^-f.
rakk2^Vrf-IV,Ioo8,tph£eï
hemhëmut ta [TJ j^ [TJ ^ * —,
" roarings of the earth," earthquake (?)
hermit [TJ
j beings who cry out,
I ' or roar.
Hem TJ . Tuat VI, a god of offerings.
Hemhem ITJ ITJ , ITJ ITJ fl
1 1—: 1 1 SU
Tuat I and VI, a singing-god.
Hemhem ra ^ m ^ ^, Nesi
"Âmsu 32, 48, a thunder-god.
Hemhemti ratj-\ ITJ
Amsu 32, 17, a title of Aapep
hemhem ITJ ITJ
hema [TJ
hemâs [TJ
,, Nesi
a kind of triple
crown.
, to rise, to ascend.
Rec. 30, 72
hemi ra ^ M Of > Jour-As- ^o8« 279.
government ; Copt. £,eJUU, £,Z*JUie.
herrm ITJ % x t0 butt.t0 g°re with
i Ji L_=u' horns.
hemen ro «^^^^"Tl P.S.B.A. 14,140, to work
&' skilfully.
hemes ra 1111 a, Thes. 1204, m | H
A, Thes. 1198, ITJ I a, to approach
someone in fear ; var. ITJ ]j\ (D H I ^ •
Hemthet [TJ 1\s==> ■yarnn, u. 549,
T. 304, a serpent-god.
hen ITJ , U. 532
AAAAAA
hen m , ITJ j=^q, ITJ ÇZ^l, ITJ ^,
/WWiA AAAAAA ' | AAAAAA AAAAAA
111 fS' m. ^' m tÄ. m,r^.
AAAAAA VX
ra 0
ra
^"k ■*■* AAAAAA
0$.
ITJ ^^^, a wooden coffin, a stone sarco-
/WWV\ f£ ^
phagus, box, coffer, chest ; plur. ITJ ^J "a,
ri c m ° ra
U. OOI, ■ u , ww«
mm » » » Ö ©
I I
Ö ""^
1, Leyd. Pap. 3, 4,
ra ö^'Pf ? il , IV, 338, linen chest j
1c
'"""J "j ""j IV, 1015, chest for keeping
W-zr' ' % private documents in.
1, P. iii6b,
/WWV\
hen I u /www <
/WWV\ S^< /*"
15, a scribe's writing box.
hen TJ J^""^ ^, a box for holding the
AAAAAA
AAAAAA I I I
skull; plur. ITI
A/WW
He mi shetatu ~w5a ® | ^S I
I I 1 I I C l
Tuat VII, the coffins of the dead in the Tuat.
1,
hen ITI <V
AAAAAA ^r
Digitized by Microsoft ®
ra
VA/WV
Rec. 31,175» to
" overthrow.

iU H
[ 448 ]
H ra
hen il! ~-* Thés. 1206, IU ^j,
AAAAAA "^ '' AAAAAA
««w *^, HD , Love Songs 3, 13, to bow,
^ ■ .il Jj AAAAAA 1 W 1
to nod, to bend, to assent to, to agree, to make
a sign of agreement, to incline the head, to lean
heavily on someone ; Copt. e£,rte.
hen AAAAAA
w , Mar. Kam. ci. 26, to nod.
hen Hi (5-^?, nod, signal.
AAAAAA Vj
hen IU (5., skull, brain pan,
AAAAAA
•1 j. ra « 0
nen-t aaaaaa rest, respose.
henen ill
, Rec. 26, io(«= ITJ
AAAAAA \ ■ *]
AAAAAA , .
AAAAAA I (J
AAAAAA '
AAAAAA ._,
• ra , iv, 1107, Jl^o, ra
AAAAAA AAAAAA I
n -WW« â. *v> ,090't0 ^ow't0 ^en^ '^ l"1611'1»
aaaaaa ' to agree, to conform to, to assent.
hennhenn IU ITJ tj. 609, bowings.
aaaaaa aaaaaa ' -" °
aaaaaa aaaaaa
nennen IU ITJ |l_ü, Rf- 2> "^t0
MAMA AAAAAA Ü 'uH tO Sleep.
Henen-henen-henen ITJ ITJ ITJ
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA T
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
P. 638, N. 1383, a magical formula (?)
heni ITJ AA V p. 817, IU A,u.6i6,
AAAAAA 1 1 J > AAAAAA 1
ra AA|, Rec. 26,224,36,2". ra AH Y,
AAAAAA 1 1 U AAAAAA 1 1 Jj
Rec. 26, 234, 34, 177, m |K> ra Ö%1
AAAAAA d£jL AAAAAA _/I U
Rec. 34.177, ra o|, ra ö%^, ra
AAAAAA U AAAAAA -_/I rYT-J AAAAAA
o^, ra oVTA, ra «*, ra Jl
dU. AAAAAA _/I Jj <*-*] aV»AAAA jj AAAAAA L
to praise, to acclaim, to sing to, praise, song.
heni-u ra AAVj!, ra o\m\,
AAAAAA 11 _Z1 Ji I AAAAAA _/I £2L U I
those who praise.
henàut ITJ A %f Jj.N.834....
AAAAAA 1 _/l ill
henhen ITJ ITJ '^ Nâstasen Stele 30,
AAAAAA AAAAAA ^
to dance, to praise.
henti henti AAAAAA AAAAAA ^T NäStaSCn
. 0 W o \\ T
Stele 2, dance, praise.
Heniu âmiu Tuat ITJ A A \>H \
AAAAAA ]1 _Zf Ji I
r, the choirs of
angels in the Tuat.
A JL &\ %> ! * c"\ Tuat V' the choirs of
I« m © ^ ä i* Mission r3, "7'
0
I AAAAAA
ID ö
NAAAAA ©
I
IU
AAAAAA ©
friends, neighbours, household
hemi ITJ f\ , whip, flail, scourge.
hen, henu ITJ £—3, tj. 535l IU ör
ü AAAAAA
raY- m öS, rar!s. ra ö\ö,
<-> I AAAAAA Ü Vil AAAAAA _R
ra Ö, IU "va Q a measure, jar, vase,
AAAAAA VH Ö ~~^
pot for sweetmeats, unguents, etc. ; plur. IU Vs\
Copt. £,m.
heni IU A A 00 maker of sweets or jam,
AAAAAA ill ' confectioner.
AAAAAA (2 HH Ml' AAAAAA J^. HH I Îl '
Hearst Pap. 13, 5, the contents of a hen measure,
i.e., about four-fifths of a pint.
, Q AAAAAA
henti IU aaaaaa, De Hymnis 52, Rec.
AAAAAA (2 AAAAAA
.—. J . AAAAAA
28, 214, wave; see henhen lu IÜ AAAAAA *
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
Copt, ^.oeijui.
, , , , AAAAAA
henhen lu lu aaaaaa, lu lu q;
IU IU
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Q V\ AAAAAA
_/! AAAAAA
a sheet of water with
waves on it.
, the watery
lienlienit Hl! HI
AAAAAA AAAAAA
abyss of the sky.
henhenu IU IU en^ ö ^>, Rec.
AAAAAA AAAAAA _7I
31,170, IU IU ö%^iJlv5,Rf?-2 9, 154, a
AAAAAA AAAAAA Ji ' ' kind Of DOSt.
henn IU IU ^ IU ^ iv, 718,
AAAAAA' AAAAAA 1 ' AAAAAA ij' 7 ' '
AAAAAA AAAAAA ' AAAAAA
an animal found in Syria, a kind of stag.
henen IU V& to recommend (?)
AAAAAA NI * '
AAAAAA "1
Henen m!). ,WVMA Jyy. T. 24, a god.
Henit, Hennit JU^ ] jk, m. 691,
! . -, AAAAAA V 1
~WWi j^, N. 797, a goddess.
henn IU«=0^0,Rev.,phallus»S "^1
ÖÖ L) v Xaaaaa.
(*=T&
Digitized by Microsoft ®

lu
H
[449 ]
H
ni
henhen H! IU «=j=p ç, Rev., order,
command ; Copt. £,ort£,en.
henàu ID J %>ö ', Rec- 3',. 178,
-vww, H Jl ,===. praise (?)
henàhen[à] m A [TJ M 1
to praise.
AAAAAA 1 AAAAAA L IJ
Hennâ m !).!). 1| \, (U !).!). (J, P. 636,
ra !}.!). (| j^, m. 514, N. io96,1097, ^ (j,
N. 1314. agod.
AAAAAA AAAAAA |\ AAAAAA k
henànà m n n , M. 96, H! j\ (1
1 1 AAAAAA 1 AAAAAA 1
N. io2, to sing, to praise.
henânàu HI A 7^° ! sweet, gracious,
aaaaaa! S ^- i i i pleasant.
*\ -\ AAAA
Hennàthf mil <• JJ„ "X", a star.
I I AAAAAA *- ■/l /C
heni ID A A yr^, u. 446, T. 255, to sail.
AAAAAA 1 1
Heni ID A A fl •. (x) a g°d; (2) a tit,e
aaaaaaHH Sil ofRâ.
henu ID ö e, up to (of time), until.
AAAAAA I ^ J
O Ebers Pap. 109, 6, a
V' kind of animal.
AAAAAA 1 w 1
lienUll AAAAAA
• 0 e
Hennut m!).!). ö^],P-473,N. 1118,
P.S.B.A. 20, 308, dual of ru (I.
' ° ' AAAAAA '■I
AAAAAA 1
henkheses il! ®
0 w
TZJ. , the east
wind, the god of the east wind ; varr. ill „
T I Ö —H I T AAAAAA —H I T
hensheses ra °n(l3±3l ramp
AAAAAA —H | T Ö — H — I
-C-*, ra _h_ 1ZJ. 1, Berg. I, 35, the east wind,
the god of the east wind; see above.
hent J2«^_j),Israel Stele, 2> t0 c.harg,e
* —=^ (of an animal).
hentcher ID B* , Tomb of Àmenem-
AAAAAA ^ ^
bat 20, to seize, to capture.
her ru . Verbum I, 248 = Heb. hi*.
heru <=p>, more, addition ; Copt £,0*Y0,
e
heri iH
ra ra
IU
A, to be at
.... ....rra
\\ \\
peace, to be content, to rest, to be satisfied, to
i—■ n (a . m S
sink to rest ; IU ; pleasing ; 'u ,
' <=> 11 \\ <=> III
take care ! go softly ;
Copt. £.PPe-
^,&^, ra *
gracious;
IU (3
heri with O IU
o, ra o, ra g o, ra o <&, ra
J ", to be content, satisfied; Copt. £,6pi.
her àb (?) <■§> ® v& pap. 3024,126, a
=. 1
man of a contented disposition.
ra n ra
her-t
rest, peace,
satisfaction ; <r> 1 ^""1, soft speech.
herut HI ^^û, H! (gl^^D-,,
Rev. 14, 15, a "pa*-,, Rev. 12, 112, repose,
contentment, joy. rejoicing.
herta IU i 1 (j, feast, festival ; Gr. ioprf (?)
hacr Jbll Jb&IV'938> <§>T I-
IV, 1156, 1183, to be content.
herr-t 00,
please or satisfy.
Herr <=
ra û 1
=f=f=i 1
I, things that
Her-ti <c=>o
, Tuat III, a mythological boat
/., Isis and Nephthys.
her IU L_=u, to go away; Copt £,U)X.
heri m
"=> Rhind Pap., to go up ; Copt.
AAAAAA
her IU 88«» IV> 745» 'ake, pond, goose-
— ' pond.
her II! . field, plot of ground, mountain.
(I . , "mountain of
her ara lu v
god," i.e., a high hill ; Heb. Vn'IH.
heru
ra
, vegetables (?)
her IU Q , a metal pot
Digitized by Micro^on ®
2 F

II! H
[ 450 ]
H ra
her rn ^t3» Rev., lofty; Copt. £,uuX.
herber ID ID ^,Rev., to extend, to
prolong ; Copt. £,eX£,U)X.
herr [ij-2*
her-t
■ Jt) to conceive, to be with
_2a«. <±i' child.
grief, sorrow, lamentation, calamity,
evil hap.
her-t <~> g, bandlet, fillet.
ra
• Q, oanai
hrar<s>^r^'day;see<§>^?-
herà lu ft Q, B.D. 58, 6, a milk vessel.
herà Hü A (a, Rev. n, 180, food; Copt.
&pe; ^ (] e ° - (] (2 jD = Copt &pe-
rtoTTe (Rev.).
hrärä m "^ -a* O, Rev-*2- * ' '> «>n-
m \7 Ü ception.
hru ^^o ^o ra, <f, o,
(' , «^ O, A.Z. 1906, 130, day ; Copt. £,OOY ;
piur. 0,. ra oj, ra wo ra ^0©
^^000, P. 288, 339, M. 570, N.i 176,
^O^.N.626; TO ®,—
•O
Ci 0 I
daily ; Y » to-day ; ^ j, every day : - IU
, Rec 3, 49, q.^o^' day
I AAAAAA
^O, mid-day;
and night = always, for ever.
Hru ID %> O day the 30 Day-gods
were: (1) Tebutij (2) Herunetchtef; (3)Àsàr;
(4) Àmset ; (5) Hâp; (6) Tuamutef; (7) Qebh-
senuf; (8) Maati-tef-f; (9) Àritchetef; (10) Àri-
reneftchesef; (n)Netchetur; (i2)Netchsnââ(?);
(13) Teken; (14) Hemba; (15) Ârmâuai ;
(16) Mehefkheruf ; (17) Heruheriuatchf; (18)
Atii ; (19) Ànmutef ; (2o)Upuatu; (2i)Ànpu;
(22) Nâ; (23) Nâur; (24) Nâtesher ; (25)
Shema; (26) Maameref; (27) Nut; (28)
Khnemu; (29) Utettefef; (30) Nehes.
hrui-t m
$
1
> IV, 693, daily
list or register, diary, journal, day-book, ledger =
Gr. ê(prifiept£eï.
hru up renpi-t O >iy) <jay of the
opening of the year, i.e., New Year's Day.
hruutchä metu O I A TKMI, day of
the weighing of words, i.e., the day of judgment.
hru mit V\~S death day.
hrumeStuO|(l=^|, ra (|j p,
-<2>-
H =j, birthday of Osiris.
hru en Àn-mut-f O Ö | \"\ ^ »
the name of the 19th day of the month.
hru en Àhi O ö Hj1 > the name of the
18th day of the month.
hru en Asar O ' h 0=], the name of the
A/WW\ LI I
3rd day of the month.
hru en Upuatu © £> ~^f ^^. the
name of the 20th day of the month.
Hru en utchä meÇtu ID %>Q '
*^^> ft AA/VW.
^ B.D. i, 7, the day of
Ml' judgment.
hru en netch snää ® ' "f* SÄ »
AAAAAA 1,1a
name of the 12th day of the month.
hru en Hem ba O | 3J5?> the name
i\A/W\A À
of the 14th day of the month.
hru en Khnemu © ö Ö T 1' the
name of the 28th day of the month.
hru en sma-ta u AAAAAA
I s
day of union with earth, i.e., the day of the
burial.
hru en sekhenu © ' fi'^L), Rec
AAA/W. lui I
33, 4, day of the manifestation of Mnevis.
hru en Shema © ™w* "•§*, © ««, L-V
Digitized by Microsoft ®
, the name of the 25th day of the month.
hru en tep renpi-t © ~ww. | f Q. New
Year's Day.

9
m
H
hru en tekh <i~> WM* ^ A.Z. 1907,
0 1 ®
46, " day of drunkenness "—a yearly festival.
hru nefu ITJ %> O j±j t^; Pap-
3024, 134, a windy day.
hrunefer O î, ITJ %°J, ^ O
l
ITJ
1?
', a happy day, day
of rejoicing, feast-day ; ^ LJ T
O a
", this
happy day; à 0 A fa ^k © Î ^=^, Pap.
3024, 68, " follow the happy day," i.e., always
be happy.
m r^s \ vi ******
hru khennu <i~> w MH 0 (2, day of a
water procession.
hru Shet-f metu-f
(?)
i
the name of the 16th day of the month.
hru qesen ™ 3 "T an unlucky day,
©N ^Sè0 day of calamity.
hru Tehuti © '^ ^£7, festival day of
Thoth, i.e., the ist day of the month.
hru tiu heru renpit O v ' f Q
lllll (2 III I I
the five days over the year, i.e., the five epago-
menal days, or the birthdays of Osiris, Horus,
Set, Isis, and Nephthys, | [1 j^, | [1^,
ftiP^'ftiPjlMPÏÏo'respecti^
heru in
1
*
, 111,141
rrn aawsa r-r-i v*aaaa
herp -q->*~wv,,<—»w*™
O «WM D AA/WA
'^1=
, <■=> "^ \>, to be submerged,
<^_^(2 3=1' o T=r 5 '
drowned, to sprinkle, to make wet; Copt.
£,u>pn.
herp with v <—■> *w v, to let a
I Q ,VWW\ I
matter sink deeply into the mind or heart,
the submerged, the drowned.
Herpiu ITJ □ ÛÛ %> !, Tuat VIII, the
. spirits of the drowned in the Tuat.
: , Nav. Litanie, 69
hern <==> i\
[ 451 ] H m
hernutà ITJ ""*" 1A ^ field produce,
herbs, vegetables.
hersh ITJ ^JJ L_=u, Jour. As. 1908, 304,
to be slow, patient ; Copt. £,opçy.
herqah Hü
• w
A, Alt. K.
662, a correction of Dum. H.I. I, 22, 21A.
herk [TJ
, Rev. 12, 25, to embrace,
to be girded or embraced; Copt. gjUSXtf'-
hprk IT! U rS^ rin& bracelet'' C°Pl-
heh pw, an interjection, O.
N. 132, heat, flame, fire.
heh ra 5^3 A-Z- I9°5. 39» warm w'nd.
[TJ T ' breath, to breathe into.
heh. jJJ ^ A, to go, to march.
heh-t H ^, step : see TJ ITJ j^.
[TJ J\ ci ci
ITJ'
* in
', hall (?) ;
heh-ti(?) m;
hehà jJJ h *#&, Anastasi V, 17, 3-5, to
be deaf to good advice, to be inattentive.
heM-tra||2,ra||||3,in«tention(?)
hes § fö>Rev-I2>68 = I p fö>
dashes ITJiè^A.Rev. i3,22=|JpA,
to march, to meet.
heshes ra P m P f^, Rev- 7' l87^;
hesent
^5.^, praise.
razi
lieq [U*, ^, ra^^, Rev. i2, 18,
to oppress, to inflict pain, to diminish.
Hpaes ra'd Tuat VI» a vv'arder of the 6th
4 _^_, Gate
heqes^^.rap^.Pe-nt^i,
heqsut-t m^%>Q©,Nav- Litanie> 24.
—*—Ji a disappearance (?)
Digitized by Microsoft ®
2 F t

lu
H
[ 452 ]
m
Hekâ JD h -mm, U. 541, T. 297, a
serpent-fiend in the Tuât = IU • fem.
m
.P6 Cl
Heker lu
imai.
___ = Gr. Mow/iei!
v_^ ^ *-* (Brugsch).
Heker il! 0 the name of a festival:
plur. H!
_Ä£.
e m
Hekru lu
people of Heker.
Heker-t lu
-X) $f I, Rev. 13, 3,
innnn, U. 541,
ra
ci "WIS®, T. 297, a serpent-fiend.
net <^> fear; Copt. ^O-f.
hett [TJ i ^ -A, to run, to revolve.
.A d
hethet m ra A, ra ra x ra ^
to run, to revolve, to turn about; IU IU t=t,
" Circler "—a title of the Nile.
het(?) H] VJ^-( to drill a hole in wood.
hetâ ra (j <j), a boring tool, bradawl (?)
Hett IU M\, Denderah IV, 79, one of
the four ape-gods who slew Äapep.
Hettà ra [1 il, Berg- I, *°. a singing
a a 1 jRJ ape-god.
hetâ ra (j ^ j, a kind of herb.
hetâ-t [TJ 11 (j S a, Rev. 12, 66
hetti-t g)^Q|
, chisel, boring tool.
Hetu ra tk in
, an animal in the Tuat
hetb HÜ J f=q, Rec. 27, 86, sky.
, . ro^ r\ m r\ footstool ; com-
hetem e={\,^s £\, pareHeb.^q.
, a kind of
, .„ . ra<=> ra^
heter-t <^=^>,
collar, an ornament of dress.
hethen
ra
Nav. Litanie, 69
TTpfhpt m * ' U. 615, the name of a
uetnet m ^ , ^ (?)
Hethti ID Q Tuat I, one_ of the nine
1 \\' singing ape-gods.
net lu ç g, IU ^_o, iv, 1090,
IU
L_u'
IU
, IV, 971, to strike, to
trample upon, to vanquish, to suppress, to
subdue.
\\
.A.'
IU
hethet IU IU ^, iv, 710, IU HJ
• c—»^ c—»^ c^a <=S:
ra II! <^_/], Verbum I, 338, IU
to batter down, to beat small, to
L=>0' crush.
het-t IU Q ' Berl- Med- PaP- 2I> 7
c=>.^^-'
Hett m c=>(fl, Rec- 3°' l8VS°-? -"
•• c=> SU the luat.
S\ , N. 623; see Hi!
Hettut m
Ö
hettut in
O ^ ) N. 706, apes.
L_=u, Ebers Pap. 92, 9,
uigitized by Microsoft (5)
hetem IU
to break, to shatter.
A/VWNA
hetmu m AM-wvA >^y>; IV, 666j Rec 8,
171, footstool; compare Heb. DTTT
heten c~>, T. 332, m , n. 623,
IU ^7y . a plant used in making incense ;
var. filV^f.
Hetennut J^^-j^, T. 33*, JD,
A/VSAA/V
*k Q, N. 623, a deity.
heter-t IU <=>r], IU^1 A.Z.
1908, 16, a pectoral, a pectoral amulet.
Hetchhetch m "^ m *u^l p. 173,
ra ^ ra "^ ^, M- 738> 74°- N- ***
hetchen (U "^ ^[, incense plant (?)

[453]
h Q, has a sound similar to n in Heb.
nnD = Arab. Jj, Syr. ^^a. Eth. dJ-TTtv
h f > f l> Rev->self: 1I*— = &u>q.
h f.f|.U.i78,537;see|^^,
h K I. Rev. 13, 52, profit; Copt. £,KY.
he-t tf 1, lands, estates ; see Ö
and
to
strike.
Q . Copt. eiuu&e, i<l£„ io£,i,
^ ' iuu£,e.
he-t
D
temple; plur.
T. 2
c. 1
]TJ, Palermo Stele, g ^ [T],
Jr^n' U Jf" i-rT.' I n' U'
great house, wmple ; dual [][] ^.fg ^,
, T. 305, two temples, double
a.u- «* a " s
)PTX.U.6o9,
— y ,u.
he-t ߻13-3 ^. 'he hall of a tomb, the
In I JP>
tomb itseif : plur. J , Rec. 13, 38.
IrJ cam III
hetu (?) ffflVw 11 men attached to the
temple, temple servants.
Hetit(?) y^^l). Mar. Cat. 452.
a form of Änqit (?)
He-t àau Q f%, " House of the Aged
One," a temple of Memphis; J -ifR/vf1»
House of the Aged Prince ; see Het-aer.
He-tÀutig^â^
of a shrine of Osiris.
Digitized by
w
a name
H
• He-tAptt g^(|
and town of Ombos.
D
, the temple
He-t Àmen-t
Q^l
" hidden temple," a name of the tomb and of
the Tuat in general.
He.t4nesQ^^8, Q^[j
^^ ^yr5 B.D. 17, 105, the house of the Ânes
^X^ I ' bandlet, the temple of Herakleopolis.
He-tâh-t G ^ (j$Q'*)£$. a sanctuary
of Libya Mareotis containing the right leg of
Osiris.
He-tAsàrj] û ri © 1 ", the<-S^rapeu.m
IrJcmAJ I© of Mareotis.
He-t Àsâr-hemaga-t 0 ^ f | IP
©
S
°* a sanctuary of
m ' Osiris.
"1*lmit N.668
He-t at fHp , M. 207, |jg,
He-t à tu
N. 130
T. 281,
he-täa-tg —|,§r^,
*, u. 598,
N. 964,
great house, palace, town, a name of the tomb
and of the sky.
he-t äa-t <§■, law court; ^~) & , IV,
1030, director of the Six Courts of Law; J3,
I ' T Srar3r,t'ie mansion of the nobles.
He-t äa-t ent hert & <=>?=*,
Til c. Q
the mansion of the sky.
He-t äa-t Tern ^^Jk^, the
mansion of Tern of Heliopolis.
Microsoft® 2r>

[ 454 ]
H
ne-tan y^^©, y
(i) the temple of Hathor at Denderah ; (2) a
temple-town in the Delta.
He-t ânkh ["jH, U. 550, T. 308, 310,
M ^ •$• WM; (1) the abode of fr ^S jk. ;
(2) a temple of Osiris.
He-t änkh-t U ^ ■$■ û , "houseof
life"—the college of learned men attached to
the temple.
He-täkhmmy^-^lj,
O^MIKTT' temple of the statues
ofthegods; var. y^^^^^,
B.D. (Nu) 141, 142, 16.
He-t äshemu y
rvn
B.D. 142, 26, 748, 9, the chamber containing
the statues of the gods.
he-t uäb
" pure house," a name of
the sky.
he-t unuiti y ^ <**~«
*^r
ICT3Ö C211WI/1 'CT3
chamber of the slaughterer, the sacrificial cham
ber in a tomb or temple.
he-t ur-t y
^=»1 1 1
»0-
hall ,„
in ^ 111
Qlll^llllll,
io39ly-^
court of law, judgment
I I
Q^
C~3
Dill
T £"Tfl I III
c* 1 III
III.'
rMd Q I I I
^"* III III
Ci I I II
1
1 111
, Rec. 31, 1
, IV, 1036,
IV,
,IV, 1071,
(2 Q I
46, g
2S:":-B
û !^
^111
III 11
He-t ur-t y
the six courts of justice.
»^2^, the goddess
of the great temple, i.e., heaven or the sky.
û ^
He-t ur-t
ea
_2>
n Q
IV, 1130, a temple of Amenemhat in Upper
Egypt
Be-tühem-herQ^J^J
Cv '
B.D. 123, the temple of Uhem-her.
He-t User Menu
1P
_ AiWW\
D
the temple of the goddess Àpit at Thebes.
He-t usekh her
0
^ 9, B.D.
.=*£= I
28, 5, house of the Broad Face—a temple of Râ.
He-t Utet-t H Q S (C=Ö5, temple
IrJ m Q Q^n
of the genetrix, i.e., the goddess Àpit, at Karnak.
he-t utet-t y^a, y-^f^ßö.
house wherein one was begotten, the ancestral
home.
He-t Ba «^ <=> "^7
M. 743.
"house of the soul," &^j4 J, Ani 1, 6, a
name of heaven.
He-tBaiug^j.g^r.g^
3& $3 ^ sä i ©•the temPle of souls at
Mendes; var.
san
©
A.Z. 1871,81.
He-t He-tBaiu [Q q "^J. the temple
of the temple of souls,';'.?., the temple of Apit
at Thebes.
tezL /w^ fe^
Buch. 2 2 ; see He-t Benben.
He-t Bast
no
« Q I the temple of Bast at
EJ^CT Bubastis.
Çe-tBàti^iffl
C 1
CO'
house of the king<>f the North,
i.e., the Serapeum at Sais.
He-t Benben-t Qj], [ffiS' QS
,nûJ ja©,
ID L. -J ivVNAA* iVVNAA* 1=3
J J JL. Q
J J ^
/WWSA AAAAAA
Ci
D
ID AAAAAA /WVS
- n - J J
iWNAA*
Ci
n ^ J J pioH
In 1 1 ""* *"*** ' nJ J
"J u J mnjj ami] in «^
sanctuary at Heliopolis in which the Sun-göd
was worshipped under the form of a stone
which resembled in shape a truncated obelisk.
He -1 Benben H Q J w~* J
uncm-iici. 11 ... Tuat VII, the temple of the blazing body of Râ.
L/iyiuzed by Micwsoin®

[ 455 ]
He-t Benu
, the
see He-t
Benben.
temple of the Benu-bird at Heliopolis.
He-t Berber]] Q J J^;
the incense chamber.
He-t Mut änkh 1°-^" -f-^LlV, 935,
a temple in Upper Egypt.
He-t men-t Ij |°,a sanctuary in
ID /WWSA ©
Libya Mareotis; var. IJ ^ 9 .
11
1— —J MMW T IWWaO III
, Buch. 57, incense chamber (?)
he-t menkh Ï] IÎJ I , box or chamber for
ID A A vestments.
pe-t menkh y|° "* ^u».
He-t meritit II
i
i
i
c^ a temple in the 15th Nome of Lower-
Egypt.
/WWSA \\
He-t mesnekhtit H û ||1'
Ci
, the chamber of the Meskhenit goddess ;
ID n
he-t nub f^~\
n n' Id
. p- 589, y
■0
•m o ill'
o \\
'QrA,^^' " house of gold," a
name of the sarcophagus and of the chamber in
which it stood.
he-t nub I] ^ r5Sn©, "house of gold,"
ID n 000
i.e., a goldsmith's workshop, the goldsmiths'
quarter of the city.
hetut nub f] ° 1 ^^ n, smelting-
ID n 1 o o o °
houses, gold refineries.
• He-tNefer-t [T~\ û / temple (?) in
1 ° H n Hermopohs.
Vp| ,ww« (ff ° the temPle of hundreds of
£ül 1 111 m' thousands of years.
k-f- JS) j B.D. 58, 3, 108, 3, temple of a
I îfj 1 ' group of gods.
he-t neter 111 û,temple; piur. nc-3
He-t neter en Àsâr Hep ^] ^ ö
-<33>- Ä
rfS \/ , the Serapeum of Sakkârah.
Ai Inn " '•
He-t neter enti Hap-res Li
R - — n*| <=> the Serapeum in the Nome Proso-
Xr=rSo' piles.
He-t Renrenui f] ^ <=><::> J J).
Rec. 30, 201. a temple of a pair of gods.
he-t rekhes (?) H Xî>~", slaughter-house.
fÖ, temple
-*ö
He-t ertu _
- ,J — c^
of the emissions of Osiris.
n'
He-t sma (?) (He-t rekhes ?) y
Rec. 31, 12, the kitchen of Horus.
He-t heb Sept-t Q ^-^ g J P Ä ^
, temple of the Sothis festival.
he-themag-ty^M^S^
, Buch. 52, laboratory.
**■*hem' ll^WJ'the iinen
closet of the temple or palace.
the chamber of the Henu boat of
Seker.
He-t nemm-t I <H \, the Serapeum of
l_î La Letopohs.
he-t nemes y ^ — J ^ ^,
B.D. 78, 20, the chamber of the Nemes crown.
Digitized by
He-t-Her j^. U. 574> N. 37,968.T. 43.
Hathor;^ïiï0S^^i'Thes-801'
the seven Hathors ; Copt. £/.eu>p, <Le(JUp.
Microsoft ® 2 f 4

He-t-Heru-Sekhmit RS 9 ® <J[.
the goddesses Hathor and Sekhmit.
he-t hesmen [1 | Mw^r^.thp
chamber containing the bath of natron in which the
dead to be mummified were immersed.
He-t hetch uru (?) |j •Sa, U. 469,
T. 220, P. 184. M. 294, jT] 5^'N'.897
He-t VI em Àthi-taui ==
[ 456 ] H
He-t stau Rä-kher-äha O U "^
g—>c^='~l B-M. 255, the court of the Six
"• n' in Athi-Taui, south of Memphis.
He-t Sap Q^^^, „,e
temple of Sâp.
He-t sutenit en Rä
1Q
D 5& f
temple of Râ in the Nome Gynaecopolites.
He-t ser V U. 296, p. 656, M. 762 ;
ID
, P. 186, 758, M. 124, N.
T..7IiQp"
CI
r
n—Är
2i6, 533, 646;
Cl
m
17, a famous temple of the Sun-god in Heliopolis.
He-t Serqit 1$ , P. 665,
P. 508, a temple of the goddess Serqit
He-t sekh-t (?)
oAr • J. Mar. Kar. 42,
, a tefnple
30, the temple of the hunting net.
He-t Sekha-Heru Q—-T
*>f^, a temple of Apis in Libya Mareotis
He-tSekhun-t (Ifl ®
in the Metehte Nome.
He-t Sekhemu II -^ 1 Jj |, "house of
the Powers," the capital of the 7th Nome of
Upper Egypt.
Het-t Sekhmit [] °" $ O a temple
of the.goddess Sekhmit in Memphis
fl\ Q/^, Tuat VI, a chamber containing a
symbol of Râ in the form of a wing.
He-t shät [I
fortress of Rameses III.
Ci r-rr-i
com'
Rec. 19, 19, a
He-tshen-t 19.) 11, M. 209, N. 672,
the name of a temple, the Labyrinth (?)
\ _
Mettemich Stele 83
He-tqa A\ Ji,
He-t ka
the abode of a sacred bull.
U ^,u. 554. T. 303.
He-t Ka
D
U
ni'
U
-D
the KA-chapel, or portion of a tomb set apart
■for the dwelling of the Ka.
He-t ka Seker Hu
of the Ka of the Death-god.
, the chapel
He-t kau Neb-t ertcher II
^ Ui
&
, B.D. I4T, 148,
ti- D
rr-z-u^Bsfii n^u
1 1 1 in <==»<E>£Ü' Id cm 1
B* "i^-n, " house of the Kau of the God of
the Universe," the name of one of the seven
divine Cows.
He-t ta-t ankh
o 1
Cl
U
a temple of Thothmes III at Thebes.
He-t tuau Rä Q Il H A Tuat VI, a
temple of the Sun-god in the Tuat.
He.tTebutiu.tQ^]V\
I C
1 , the abode of the gods who embalm.
He-t temt-t Ra
0
2S3 I
. Tuat
VI, a chamber with an image of Rä in the form
of a man.
He-t Tesheru U °" m%^
!•
Digitized by Microsott ®
B.D. 142, 27, 148, 9, the temple of the red
devils, followers of Set.

[ 457 ]
He-t Tet [Jg^J. Rec. 3, 51, the
famous chamber of the Tet of Osiris at Abydos.
he-t 11 , section of a book, chapter,
strophe, stanza; plur. 11 i; 11 *), ist
strophe ;
III III III Ö, B.D. 172, 9th
0 C~3 Ci
® D
I \\
Amen. 27, 7, thirty chapters; com-
I "" pare Syr. 4vj-=, Arab. c^o..\
, ist chapter;
strophe ;
nnng
ha ^^U.L-D. in, 140c,
IV, 96, 658, Peasant 36, a particle, O that !
Would that ! *# "^\ & "^\ , O that it were
possible ! "TjK <K\ ga vä , Peasant 43, Dream
Stele 34, Would that I had ! *W £&, Metternich
Stele 216, a cry of desire ; and see Golénischeff,
Hammâmât io, 44.
B.D. 172, 13, to rejoice; var. 0 o T .
hau, haiu $1^11. N. 996, mourner;
■/^ tdr ' ' ^"^" '' '5> men wn0 rec'te trie praises
of the dead at funerals, criers, mourners.
ha ^0. Palermo Stele, wall.
ha-t S^Oi, T. 164,
P. 607, 609,
I, IV, 122 1,
Pap. 3024, 53,
, N. 806,
, Rec. 30, 72,
, Rec. 31,170,
:<h-
IÏÏITT1
, tomb, grave, bier,
funeral bed, tomb buildings, coffin, sarcophagus,
bread-cake.
ha-t
Methen, Ö
Décrets 73,
12, 87,
Rec. 31. 29,
a ^
, N. 996,
, Palermo Stele, P.S.B.A.
, Rec. 31.166,
, Rev. 3, 38,
, Rev.
12, 96, land, field, estate, park, territory, domain,
farm, an arura öf land ; Copt. IU)£,I, IO£.I,
eiu>£,e.
ha, hau
a dweller on the irrigated land, especially a
peasant, farm-labourer, vassal ; plur. n
l,Hh. 378,
!•
M.f1JMi.flki$^
e
@.
\\\, B.D. 99, 2,
l, B.D. 190, 8,
Décrets 73, ®\$jfl]
peasants in general (?)
hau
•A P. 702, followers,
111' servants.
£> to go back, to retreat, to
w' set behind.
© IV, 994, to go back,
il ' to retreat.
ha
haha
behind, at the back of; plur. "# "^\ A % !
are behind or at the back of anything, apostates,
sinners.
, U.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
haa<? ^k1'N-748'
600, *#• h®, behind.
haà-t <ff\o, <^a, <g^, behind,
the back part; |> Q ^, back part of Jhe
ha<f®,<f®<f^®, the back
of the head, or of the neck.

[ 458 ]
.m Love Songs 6, i. the
' back of the neck.
hai
Ha-f-em-ha-f
U. 648, T. 279. the god with the back of the
neck in front : see * '
ha, ha-t
499.
, Heruemheb 20, IV,
, a back
hall, a place behind, outside, place to hide
behind ; [7J
l
C-3
, Dream Stele 22; er ha
n, outside.
ha
<3>
, B.D. (Saïte) 97, 4, to act
► L-fl
as a protector behind someone.
Hau-kar <|> ^>^ß. U. 4.6.434.
the guardian gods of the shrine of Osiris.
ha tep re
Tuat III
a 1
a 1
ha
V
, to pluck out the hair ;
D
/WWSA g -ft
I I I I I I f -w —1 1 AAAAAA
their hair before this god."
J u , " they plucked out
s a
(a y
t u , to take off the clothes, to strip naked, to
undress, to be naked ; Copt. £,KY in K<L£,HY.
D[\®xh§ A.Z. 1906, .8, naked Or uncovered
11 I ° -a' man.
Hal <|> (| (| ^jf H , the naked god.
hau,haiuf»-T.fl^

nakedness.
\\ X E JmW
, naked, naked man ;
ha-tu (hautf) f>^"^efr'.
Peasant 243, nakedness.
(](].U. 599, N. 964,
RecI7>4,ff^
plur. I'^^^^yf ^|, A.Z. 1908, 132.
R 6s5,1 \ ÏT'M- 76°' Hf Iö'cover"
ing, obscurity.
ha ? %. 9) R 437, M- 65°' ^P' bomiet'
X Jm u' head covering.
hau "f^^^^ Ö. cloth, a covering.
(I (1 15, a linen cloth or garment,
cloth, covering, garment ; plur. "TrP ^K\ ^\
14, 4, garments ; Copt. ^oeiTe.
0 F"^ ^Yj""* A A ° ft a spread net, a snare,
^ ' ¥ H H W U ' fishing-net.
ha, lauf, f fl.f^J, f
© J] l Koller 4, 7, to increase, to become
l ' abundant ; Copt. £,OY<>L.
W1
hau
t\
e hi
e Hi
l, Amen. 6, 15, 9, 14,
f J.- t\^ t
<2 1
increase, increment, an
addition to something, abundance, superfluity,
superabundance, something useful or profitable,
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 459 ]
i
advantage, benefit ;
, more than this ; Copt. £,KY, £,OYO.
e
, in addition to; -^» \K
(2 1
AAAAAA AAAAAA
_M>
I, there is nothing superior to [Literature].
"î \\(Vlub,mac\bï'!?e;
ha-t "Wc-T, Rec. i6, i.io, lance, spear.
hamtif^fj^X^j.Tombos
Stele 8, cuttings, slaughterings.
P.S.B.A. 14, 232, to seize, to strike, to destroy, to
fight; $fP^ V
hai
tk ! Nav. Litanie 53,
JET l" " fighters " (?)
, to fight, to raid, to pillage.
hai-t
, Rec.
27, 228, grasp, seizure, war, fight, feud, strife.
haiu
ha
O,
advantage, benefit,
exceedingly.
O
^. filth, waste,
evil thing, evil ; plur. <g> "££ ^ ° = $
haa-t
* P. 477, filth = ff|
ha-it
87,11,91,4
haha
Z**, N. 1264.
O1
Ebers Pap. 72, 1,
Q0 some foul excretion,
a ' pus(?)
^"*", Ebers Pap.
101, 3, some foul excretion from the body, a kind
of disease (?)
ha-tt fi , evil or shameful deeds. '
X<=lll
ha-tàb "fp"^0 O, PaP-.3°M, 57,
!^ ..| . , grief, sorrow.
Ha-her $ <f ^ O * m; see
Ha-her f^0^,f^
(2
0
Ta- tkST —Si- N«-A"»"
32, 16, B.D. 145, XIX, .72, " Foul-face "—the
name of a fiend and also of a form of Aapep.
ha-t W <K\ , a second of time.
ha,haif°|, f|, f^|,
Hymn to Àmen 7, 22, luminary, the sun, light-
giver.
hai-t
Hai
'-«fcsi.fiq:.?^
ha-t
0 light, radiance, "bril-
O' ' liance.
^ fl 1 sj^ ' the tw0 light-givers,
i.e., the Sun and Moon.
4=4 S a diseased condition of the eye, blear-
eyed (?)
man suffering from chronic rheum in the eyes.
Hati
<2J-, a
j| \\ iMr j^s- , the tear from
the eye of Isis that fell into the Nile and caused
the Inundation. The "Night of the Drop,"
e-f=J «**. <g> ^ ® (j(j HJ1, is the original
of the Arabic "Lêlat al-Nuktnh," which was
observed on the nth of Paoni (June 17).
ham #" h h \\%\ ^, rain, flood, storm ;
Copt. £,OY, £,OOY, g/UOV.
A .cens- mm m v \\
water from the sky, rain ; see <vP ^K\ II n
ha, hai ^"^sëès, Peasant 158,
,^fgy.. to sail, to cross over.
ha, hai f ^^, f (j(j^, f
vi, papyrus.
i\\
Digitized by Microsoft ®

H [ 460 ]
?a l \j^f?' M- 699' ^T*' N- I32°>
l^, Hymn to Amen r7; see ^$^
Ha-t $^j^, P. 536, a god.
ha-t 8 IbT ■%. P- 475. N. 1262, a kind
£ BiF' of bird.
ha ^ 1 ç, Rev. 12, 39, face; Copt. £,0.
Ha'it *#• ^ .Q, the goddess Tefnut.
ha-t
^, Rec 33, 32, heart = ^=^ y;
plur.
hati
d I
oi-
0 a heart, affliction (?) heart-
\\ V' ache(?)
ha-t -=^, -=®, _J), IV, 650, the front
o | o
or forepart of anything, the beginning, the
breast, the advance-guard of an army ; ffi (I ,
U. 128, the forequarter joint; —=27© u. j
IV, 1116, first of the boats, head of the navy;
—==^ AAAAAA AAAAAA ^—^i .. your breasts to the
(?) , path leading to
_J} Rec. 2i, 99;
o I ' Copt. £,K.
ha sep ^-fev "1^-f g- the
first year of a king's reign ; Copt. <LC<t>OYI,
i-C^UX-VI of Daniel i, 21 ;see Beiträge (Sethe)
III, 94.
^ ra _S, in
AAAAAA AAAAAA
0 I 1 1 1 (2
darkness ;
a door;
.-^
<=> I
P¥fl
ha-t —® with m
•«■"■fl-kii^l«
! ~3
I, IV, 344, those who were in the beginning,
ancestors; -\i- ^\ 1 ^J) =^=, IV, 617, those
who live in front of [their] land ; 1\ Isi"»
P. 314.
ha-t with r
,—m-$
, before ;
§) ryv from the beginning to the
a I '=>-^' end.
ha-t ~=^ with kher ffl :- ffl -$,
of olden time, in the beginning.
ha ä ~=^, the beginning, the first part ;
1 oA
first of the chapters of Per-em-hru"; —=® f\
, "the first of the chapters
111 1111
[treating of] divine matters"; '
existing in the beginning.
ha-tiar5,=5^. ^^\the
C4 \\ C4 \\
lo .A
first one or thing; ^—] (|,-rchi„g in
ha-ti a —=2?, o, o , —=27,—»^w,
-=^ °, A.Z. 1906, 98, —® D
>, the
chief of a Nome, prince, archon (in late times) ;
«^.
plur.
r-Sfti-
«^
> ]_ -=Sl\A\Av^i «=»?( IV,456,
|, IV, 436,-^^^1, IV, 973,
ha-äU —=^ %> j\ V& a man in the
advance-guard ; plur. —=*? *$\ \
1, Thes. 1483.
1
hatt a ST <=., i, chieftainess, princess.
title of the high-priest of Edfû.
ha tep(?) _J") xj
1, Rev. 11,
146 «=
«=?•&
I I
l, nobles.
-^, -^O I, -® ^ B.D. 28, 7,-^0
Vj|. -=jp ^ I , ^ "Ö" Ç 1 (late form), heart,
~3
■ö"ö"ö'»
mind, will, disposition; plur.
U. 430, T. 246, P. 20, ^OOO. A.Z.
l873> 62|-£<K, -=^00 ! O, Israel Stele4,
'*' 'o win To (^HH 1 in *
0 w hi «= _2T in' s==>_lr> m *' '
see also fi ° ^ ; Copt. £,KT.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 461 ]
—IU.
hati -^ O
<* w
heartless, timid, without sense, stupid; —=^ O"
f ö_|k.Q> Mar- Karn- 53» 29» despairing,
timid ;
Âmen. 9, 7, a sweet
disposition.
hafrU =^ 'o ", breast of an animal.
ha-ti ^ w'iat 's '" fr°nt. ^e best, the
<=. \\' finest, the forepart.
ha-ti —=^VQ» —^VQ* the foremost man.
, Amen.
(2
(2
X
■'■•••;*. ;**.-»*
, IV, 875,
(2 oU'-^ln^
, the first one, the
foremost one, the finest or best thing of a class ;
öS** w'eSvvl^ji'thech,ef
captain ; plur.
(2 o
<? J\ G) X
I
(2
A
!»
leaders, chiefs, captains.
hau-ti -&a\\
(2 \\
I9°5'27'_^\\
CulteDivin 109,— ^^, ^^^| j
two dominant aspects of Râ or Amen.
, A.Z. 1873, 75,
, Rec. 1, 77, 83, 32,177,
I, the
-^ «« -^ jR a'
Hat-mehit-f °°N ^ ^. ^
,$> -^^^oâ' the consort of
^f\(° of Menées; J^~\$\,
B.D. no, 1.
Ha-khau(?) _^JJJ. Annales I, 84,
one of the 36 Dekans ; Copt. HTHT.
Ha-tchat „Jb
tu* ^^ tu
\\
*»
*
, Tomb Seti I,
Ä * **' e» 1 iü
Ram. IV, Denderah II, 10, one of the 36
Dekans ; Copt. HTHT.
ha _J, a kind of bread.
ha _S} r*fcal Nâstasen Stele 38, a full-
-=^ L A7>J ' grown ox.
ha «=S^iiri a k'nd of very fine linen.
ha-t "-=^, an amulet (Lacau).
ha-t -^ ^, -^ ^ \ Amen-I2>2-
.=. I m™ o I 1—1 I canal.
ha-t «=^ <®, P. 604, «=^ (®, Rec 30, 68,
_^e
Shipwreck 4, Rec. 20,40, =27' *"", IV, 1077, B.D.
99, 12, the towing rope of a boat, as opposed to
-^^r" W e' the stern rope; plur' "^ m"
Rec. 3i, 31, ^ <=^ ©, ^ (2 "^ ^ ^
HSE, IV, 60, "tow-rope of the South," a title.
ha-t ^ ^ec- 2°> 42> tr,e forepart of a
0 III' boat.
hatt«^.T. 382,«^, «^f, oil
of the finest quality ; plur. —^ O . Ebers Pap.
<=. \\ u o
oil ;
.-&■
I d rx
O AAAAAA
.00
°, finest anti
o
ÖÖÖ, finest
cedar oil; -^ ö ÖÖÖ/ «1 Jö
o III Ci —^ U o' e» III Ci
(vAyj !ö:) finest oil of Manu; —^ &=
000
haà «g> ^ (] ^ O, enmity, war, fight.
haâU <^> ^ (] ^ .«., calamity.
haàu ^ ^ fl ^ ?» back of the neck-
40» 2, 3, a
title of Aapep.
T. 252, fighting, raid, seizure;
laging, raiding.
haäit
^. Pu-
Ci
, Rec. 27, 228,
> ^SV, Rec.
36, 210»
Ci
1 1 1
!•
, Leyd.Pap. 3, ".ffi ^n
fighting, war, quarrel, enmity, fighters.
X
haä-ut
228, fight, fighters.
1, Rec. 27,
Digitized by Microsoft (e)

haää
H [ 462 ]
.A, Peasant 58 =
s.
enquire into, spy into.
, to examine into,
haää(?)
juire into, s
/WWSA
/WWSA
/WWSA
»V\AA/V\ j
/WWSA
AAAAAA
/WWiA V.
Rec. 21, 14, Àmen. 4, 13, io, 10, W M ,
the Nile-flood, Inundation; var. Q (1(1 t=t.
B.D. 145, 86, a title of a god, the
god Bes.
Sait TaIh'sK- a'z' ,8'3'75'
Hai ^ dû V&, A,Z- r9o6. ^o» a t'tl.e of
hai f \\^. 4%W\W,
to sorrow, to mourn, to lament, grief, sorrow,
crying.
il/ Ksai. >k U ' Proless'onal mourner, crying
man or woman ; plur. ^ ^ (] (] ^\\ \ ■
Hait ^YhHV ' Uaweepi'ng-goddess°eUs!
Hait §«# 0 0 ° - Tuat XI' • grou^°f f°Ur
a Hi it ill weeping-goddesses.
Hai-(ui0rti)f ^H||,B.D.
(Saïte) 1, 5, a pair of weeping-gods (or goddesses).
i.e., Isis and Nephthys.
wf (|(|-^^.,oflï(°fs''"d'âuc!):
vaulted chamber, sky, the vault of heaven.
Çai-t-enth-Aah f \l\^^
h fl fi d , Berg. II, 13, a title of Nut.
Haika ^ (] (] \J ^, a god, form of Ra (?)
*™wf eS>tofl>-'winss-
hatt ffi ^ ^^, flight of birds.
hau "#> ^\ , Anastasi I, 26, 6, part
of a chariot, or a bit of its furniture.
Hau ^r^ ^r^B),
generator, a title of
' the Sun-god.
haukh.tf^;,f^>
of the 9th day of the month.
»abI^J\''"isl,desli"edfSsla
"? M. 236, N. 614, a goose destined for a
JES*' feast.
rT~]AA N. 684, to keep a festival, to observe
^db" Hi a day of rejoicing.
habati(P)f-^j^^^,,
evil doer, a harmful being or thing.
habS -==^ J I Sf^, a festival.
a Ö
11,4
^.fo^yfL^,^^
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[463]
rato cover over, to hide, to conceal, to
' envelop, to shroud ; Copt. ^COIT.
cover, cover-
ing; plur. <^> ^ D ^yf ^, things hidden,
or covered, or concealed.
834, decaying
hapu To^Q,1^
Hapu-à-utitt f> □ ^ ö %a \ J^
-sy^ ^erg. H> I2> tne goddess who hid the
' excrementa of the dead in the Tuat.
Hap-seshemu-s ^^^fj^^-
*Tuat VIII, the name of a Circle.
Hap-tcheser ^"^-x 0^0, Den-
derah III, 24, one of seven divine disks.
Hap-tchesert-s "#>ow^^ Q —*->
Ay Thes. 31, the goddess of the 12th
□ * Q3 hour of the day.
Hap-tchet-f
" hider of his body," the name of a god.
*»* f k !
D "
, to embrace ; see
»"»
D ,
*ap-"<?°A'#'Rec-8''«'!'
Haptre
<&'
1
, B.D. 125, III, 13, the god in
whose temple the Sähu and Cat talked ; var.
D X
ham
< a,
Q IL <x
^L_u'
to snare fish or birds, to fish, to act as a fowler;
see also \£p
hamu
^ ^ ^' Pap>
3024, 94, fisherman, fowler, hunter ; plur.
V
I, Rec. 27, 220,
L-Ü
<Oi I.
han-t -J& Ö (I® J, mistress, lady
•a
Ci'
Hanä - àru - her - her
32, 50, the name of a devil and of a crocodile-
headed serpent.
., Nesi-Amsu
Ha-nebu w'"^7. T. 275, P. 28, M.
38, 142, L.D. Ill, i6a, Rec. 32, 68,
N. 68, IV, 930, <g> ^ g, Rec. 22, 2,
• N- 648> UHU* 8« Rec"
^Z^ Ci XT o <d7r> "Sv^"" S rWQ
■^—
6, 117,
, N. 98,
(vLi. Reise, 24,
l, Thes.
I
™-tw
I , , A.Z. 1910, 117,
I Q I fV\£)' • V . /.
I^£l) A.Z. 1865, 26, a7r> S
©'
13. i27»
(vXjj V& 1, Rec.
i^i'o'
, Tombos Stele 4, <f ^, f^^^ I,
AAAAAA
AAAAAA.
AAAAAA
(2
Steleof Ptolemy I, <g>g^^^(]
a very ancient name of the inhabitants of the
islands of the Mediterranean, later the Ionians
T\ t\ fa AA/VW. AAAAAA V7 *■£! (Q
('IaOI'6») J ' "
AAAAAA A/WW\
AAAAAA
, AAAAAA d w Hi .m®
, the Ionian Sea; Heb. |V, Babyl.
V E=T! Vy "ET ^. Assyr. ^ tëT! SA ^T
T? Tï. Pers- t<- <"tt =<> sus. y e= Etjr < --T
(Behist. I, 15,1, n), Copt, oreimit.
Ha-neb(?) ^g^^,Rec 19,22,
a Greek of Naucratis.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 464 ]
hanr Y &M,01®» Love
Songs 2, 12, Hymn to Nile 4, 7, 16, 5-8,
i, Fest. 117, 13, 14,
i, Rec. 30, 216, to have
a care about something, to be troubled or
anxious or disturbed about a matter, to wish
for something, a wish, O that ! Would that 1
hanr ^ "^ ^iT T* ^* t0 grieve'
to be sorrowful, to care, anxiety.
f*yi www <,><^">
&... . , ^-A-z-
1905, 29, squint (?)
hanreg
1
ffi of, Rec.
36, 6, to rejoice ; Copt. £,Xoö"7
hanregaf^T^'
Anastasi I, 13, 8, to be dismayed.
har ^ Ç ^' Rev- I2> 31. head.
9ar f>^<=>l^'Berg-1'7' °ne
of the four grandsons of Horus.
Mission 13, 50, flowers, bloom; see ö <="=> "^,
^Äi 1 .&& 1 vi; Copt. £,pnpe.
hamru f ^<=>^<=>^*,
Hearst Pap. 13, 4
Harpugakasharshabaiu
D
^B^^M^^lJM^
1, B.D. 164, 5, a Nubian title of Rä (?)
?artif^T]iy'RD-163'2'
a god of '
AAAAAA
ra
1
ra
,-wwv\
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
©
M.atuffff^Qj.pi.s,
caverns, furnaces, ovens.
has "#%, ~^~, Rec. 6, 151; see JjJjJ
A
hasit I
7, a kind of plant.
hasmen -^ (1 ^) natron>' c^'
oil 00 P.OCJUL
haq
&OCJUL
A
, Gol. 12, 96,
U, R«c 4, ,30, f^^*.
^ ^_jl Rev. 12, 18, to rob, to plunder, to take
A ' spoil or prisoners, to capture, to seize.
A
haq haq-t <f ^
L-Ü
, to
seize spoil.
haqa hati
oppress, to afflict ; Copt. gJUX.
Ill
, plunder, spoil, booty.
^ f\i
!.<lYP^V&!
!»
!.
L-J ^ j, Mar. Kara 53, 37,
captured prisoners ; "W . ""j 1, Thes. 12 96,
best of the captives.
haqu
plunderer; plur.
*, thief, robber,
(2
1
l.
Haqau <f ^^L_u|, B.D. 99,
^ X Sï (Saïte), a bolt-peg in the
L_ü îii magical boat.
23.
haqar-t -\1rz1
Arab.
_2ä
haqr
O I -2ä
, stone; compare
, hungry man; see
^eqr I A &i Copt- âOKeP-
^ f^'T- W-Î^^k' t0
enchant, to cast a spell on, to bewitch.
fc^f ^r?h-A-z-1875'29'
a word used in geometry, segment of a field.
hag I ^ ß !§■; see
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 465 ]
H
Culte 241, to complain (?) make a petition (?)
hagag-t
hag <\1P^ S, Peasant s8.
S^vffi , petition (?)
f"ö\ 1 A "° '"M? raincloud, storm, whirl-
Jim I) H S »»s ' wind, heavy rain.
Çatâba(f) f 'VJII'fc.'lösS,
Rec. 21, 98, a queen of Cyprus.
Hat-tif]^,^.IV,85,afforrn
•?atef(?)fMV^'Rev-
14, 33 = Copt. aiurrq.
oc
L_=fl, to cast a net.
S \\
hatsh
hathi
rainstorm.
hat
fish, fishing net.
tlk^-H- <{7p1k ^ net, snare, prison,
_B& U'IA Ö ' place of restraint,
4~P rr-3, tomb, sepulchre, the hall of a tomb.
Hat-t •#■ ^^ a, a pit of fire in the Tuat
The names of the five pits (Division XI) were :
Ketits, Hanms, Neknit-s, Nemtit-set, Sefu-s,
a p-M1-i:\ip-
Tua, IV, f>^j, f^\\, »v»s,
furnaces; Copt. £,ieiT.
■f^hJ-
Hat-t-nemm tit-set '
'" û ü mi
Tuat XI, a fiery furnace in which the shadows
were destroyed.
Hat-t-Neknit-s
P.
Tuat XI, a fiery furnace in which the Spirit-souls
were destroyed.
Hat-t- han tu-s
AAAAAA r\
Tuat XI, a fiery furnace in which the enemies
of Râ were consumed.
Hat-t-sefu-s
P.
I I, TuatXI,
c. ^>- I
a fiery furnace in which the heads of the damned
were consumed.
Hat-t-ketit-s
<—"°^j v « A ft es
P-
Ci û T1 I
Tuat XI, a fiery furnace in which the foes of Râ
were consumed.
hat
hat
, Rec. 31, 172, cake, bread.
to spread out the wings,
to fly.
hatf ^^ 5 a flight (of birds).
hat I
hat-t
f=3l
, IV, 219, to copulate.
I, folk, people.
hat-t
sickness, pain.
hatu
the mountains (?)
hatsh
^.
1
000
c^
, caverns in
1
rx
L_=u, to spread a net.
hateg "UK ,K\ 7-r ^, to cut in pieces.
hay,oTLögrai.n.see8A(],ö
A 1 bfcfc A 1 000 A 11 000
hà-t |(j^fJ,P. 156, flame, fire = |1 [|,
N. 786.
TTâit 8 A Q & Metternich Stele 79, a
• X H Q W form of Bes.
hàâ-t ß (J Q 1, members of the body,
limbs; see|^.
hàb-t 8 A tl*
, P. 68, reckoning,
counting, summation
Digitized by Microsoft ®
pj
M. 196,
' N. 36.
2 G

H
[ 466 ]
H
hâp ß h O V, P. 242, 243, to go forth.
hàm 8 -fl- ' a k'nd °^ P'ant used 'n
• X "IT "ît III* making incense.
hàm jj (j 1"^, T. 121, to catch fish, to
snare birds = û X ^^ '=■> U- 15°) N- 458.
lia I 0; -jj-0, -|J ^ Rec. 6, 6, 13 ;
for henä Q , and, with.
^ha-tiY'lTt'Irt'Ir^'
Q <=. 1, a member of the body, a limb ; plur.
Q., the flesh of the body,
the body; person; self;
$f ! > Rev-
? 111^'
• 6,39»in bod''y form > I £~~^ ^ j
B.D. 133, 20, 137A, 3I; thyself; <=
0 floV& R-ea 2I> 93' m'ne own self j
L iff Copt. £,UJUX
hä änkh ???•?• ^, progeny.
hä-Uä Q 0 1 , one body.
X K III fl '
hä neter ^ ^, IV, '031.^^. a
god's body, ■".<?., statue.
hä-Sar
ÇÇÇ
, the limbs, or
members, of Sar, i.e., grain, wheat.
häU 0 fl^K^_Jl WM; IV, 1073, human
bodies, persons, people.
hä-t 0 p 1 JJ, female pudenda, woman.
Häuau (Àfuau?) | ^\ ^k -am,
B.D.G. 1259, a serpent in the Juat.
Häu-em-nubit ^'J^'T'^™^0
X KKK I000O
Ombos II, 132, a goddess.
hau (?) S a jj§) i, children, youths.
%», I „, child, boy; plur. $-y"^.fj j,
R.c.3„.,3,f~^$kRHV;46:
hä g ° U. 127, a joint of meat, a meat
V J, Ç ' offering.
],â,hâ. f^,-^ffl,f_„f(|(|,
| fl^ ^ j|, Rec 2o, 43, | -a ^, to rejoice,
to be glad; | ^ ^ | ] (], glad.
häiu | a%>, T. 288, N. 1070, § a
M. 523, those who rejoice.
ttT lZW fäU +
r> ... — A 8 n N. 69, to rejoice, to exult, to
3 HJl-5* be glad.
Sääut |=S^,|.=ä^|Rcc.6,.3.,
!f I i ' $ T jtr ' rej'oici"gs' g'adness-
häa-t ha-t
joy of heart,
hää-t
.n
i'
, Rec 19, 22
I'
Häi
of the 75 forms of Rä (No. 46)
Hââ-àakhu
, Tomb of Seti I, one
Ombos I, 186-188,
a god or goddess.
Hää-äb-Rä 0 ö -^ = Heb. ^"i?n,
Jeremiah xliv, 30; Gr. Ova^pî/, O£o0^<«, 'Airpùj*,
Hophra.
© III
Hää-t-em-sepu-s
Juat XII, a fire-god of dawn.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

H
[467]
H
Hät-em-tauis ß .^^p Tuat XII,
a fire-goddess of dawn.
hä ß _ ü ^-~T), land as property, estate. •
M | ■^r~, ß D, stake, staff, pole,
à V s^yy**- AAAAAA
^ -S&-, Koller Pap. i, 6.
hä -4-° ^, flowers, bloom.
hä-t 8 ^=> Nàstasen Stele 37, a vessel
or pot for milk or beer ; ß A 5r?"î\. > Heru-
sâtef Stele 49, a temple vessel.
hääu(?) fl^V''^ vïseï
a
(?)
häir
0 NN =>ft3> Rev> *3» 2°> dun&
filth; Copt. £,oeipe.
hau » O^NfeûiS, boat, ship; plur.
häutcha 8
A £ flj IV, 648, to attack; to rob, to strive.
&
häbf^J^var.fJ^.f^
-W—,
, Rev. 6, 2 2; collected, assembled.
Häp, Häpi
, staves.
n AAAAAA
AAAAAA ,
D AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
, AAAAAA (J AAAAAA
J AAAAAA à
ÇÇ^^ W"^
S >h -Vf -^»f 3=7«
U AAAAAA > AAAAAA \ ( J !■
■ =z£Ü' M 3=1« /"+
f 9 • f
M«™ ,$, the river Nile, the Nile-flood ;
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA » ..
a w s»«!« x a w
AAAAAA
n AAAAAA
AAAAAA
D AAAAAA
aaaaaa J), Rec. 2o, 40; a high Nile;
fO fl2=
AAAAAA
□AAAAAA
AAAAAA
the Nile of the Other World; 8 -^o^ j}\ the
Nile of Lower Egypt ; ß V -Lfl, the Nile of
Digitized by
Upper Egypt; jl""^1 ! > P-S.B.A. 18,196, Niles,
, DÄÄÄÄÄÄ
rivers ; X o ,WVMA
Häp, Häpi
Nile-god; see
Häpr
IV, 217, very
high Niles.
r-rf ÄÄÄÄÄÄ ,
1=1 S '
M AAAAAA . r. -r. .
a IWW, A.Z. 45. 140, Beni
Hasan I, 8, 21, Niles, inundations.
©.
(2
Tuat XII, a singing
dawn-god.
, with.
Häm
hän § u = henä
A AA
hänsek
häru 8 D %> I Iji, filled, swollen (?)
, r n Tombos Stele 5
häta ß ai (I .^^-j Rec. 15, 141, seat,
bed, bedstead, angarêb ; -^ ] |) ^, P^^
hätcha I—4^^$' PaP- 3°24» >12;
Peasant 193, 275, | 0 | L_=u, IV, 648, to
rob, to plunder, to fight, to attack ; Copt. &H2C.
hätcha 8 0 I ^ wickedness de-
X tu pravity, violence.
hätchaut 1—°IW^^^>
Rec. 36, 2iOj theft, plunder.
Hätcha Silk2T4Berg-I,35'the
god of the West Wind.
hi § (1(1 (2, B.M. 447, to smite, to strike.
hi (hui) § (JO ^; § M 3=1, Metter-
All AAAAAA All
nich Stele 55; to rain; Copt. £,U)OY.
hi-t (hui-t) I (](] a^, Rec. 33j 6,
(2
water-flood, rain, a rise of the Nile,
the Inundation.
Hi 8 (Id *"*"■; T. 338, P. 344; M. 645,
AAAAAA
j N. 625, the Water-god of the
Mediterranean, J^ «g; I (](] ^ {{{, Hi, the
lord of years.
Hi
aaaaaa } B.D. 125, II, one of
the 42 assessors of Osiris.
Microsoft ®
2 G 2

H
[ 468 ]
H
hi Ö (1(1 .A, Rec 27, 86, to rise up, to
ascend, to rear (of animals and serpents).
hin f ()()°.T. 340,f (|(|o|JJ,N. 628,
those who rise.
hi ? flfl ••"Ü, Rec< 33> 6> grain, wheat,
barley, etc.
-cs>-
_g^ Àmen. 14, 19, to discover, to inspect,
hi fiw
*S2~, 8W
\\
watcher, overseer, inspector, spy.
*»-*MW Jill-H4Ï*
throat, food (?); see 8 <= (j(j <=>? <?.
hi-t ß (1(1 , hall, room, chamber.
the
H Tuat VII,
R flfl° [71 a goddess, the female counterpart
jlHHwA:' of Bes.
Hi-àakhu
a star-god.
Hiät (?)
hmaC^^ljfj^^l^.sceptre
hiqf
hiqf
-^-fl Tuat VII, a star-god,
* III' a constellation.
<4 Jour. As. 1908, 289,
domination, rule.
Rev. 12, 32, demon; Copt.
(2 A
WOT'
P. 1116, B. 11, a particle: Would that! (with
]k added f°r emphasiS* I ^ â \)'
§ %> -<s>- hh ^TP6, IV, 1074, I beg thee to
d°' I \ \ \ ^ "C:::;6, Ij 38, W0Uld that
thy ka would give the order !
hu ^ Ji, to entreat.
w
X
« *\ (J, to beat, to strike, to crush, to slay, to
kill, to hammer metal, to thresh, to tread grapes,
to strike (a harp), to work a plough ; Copt. 0.1.
.huiu I W'lW^^'™'io76,
blows, smiters, 11|^, U. 602, |£_=. (j ^>,
P. 204.
huiu § tfi (JO L_ü $ !, men who have
been beaten or bastinadoed.
i • 0 IS IS ,WVMA
hui-m l^^ xx,
Mj . ^ , a fighter or beater.
hui-re-ni
AAAAAA
L_ü
hu,huif^()()u«a, f|, f<^,
U. 572, f ^. U. 520, ^ ^ I ^^_fl, Rec.
31, 30,1 \L_u, Rec. 26, 231, |^^. Rec.
32, 85, ß H* R» Shipwreck 4, ï, Nâstasen
Digitized by Microsoft ®
aaaaa ^ 1
, L.D. III, 65A, 7 ; § /$ L_ü •~ri \\
f=iS>
V£\ wamj they clapped their hands; | y> <—=4
^. to thrust aside the right.
hui |\, P. 7°7,f^=\
aaaaaa
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
/ O MAW / rt =3 AAAAAA
=* PnJ AAAAAA f=/H « V AAAAAA 4
^ _/j AAAAAA
=\
someone ;
sweat ;
AAAAAA
V . /] AAAAAA ,
AAAAAA
I V to rise like the Nile, to dash water on
■ - Z3 AAAAAA
^V AAAAAA , . ,
v AAAAAA ^ to break out into a
rising like the Nile; fi û"8™a« , IV, 1116,
A _/j AAAAAA l- «I
high Nile.
^u.tJ^,.v,..o7,£Jif,fJ
U'Lu'JU'Ilu'IiU'
eu*
1, Hh. 204, a beating,
bastinado, a striking; | ^ (] ü|^, RCC-I|°'
huit äSh I ^n ZZt% A-Z- 34, '7,
to preach, to announce, to proclaim ; Copt.

H
[ 469 ]
H
huit stchetut | Hr^* —'
Israel Stele 9, 10, to coin a proverb,
cry, outcries ; £ =^ & T-Ss^.*^'
'!>
1
Huit Ântiu
a death-
cry.
a title of
Sekhmit.
Hu-àhuââ 14 h *==* h ^, Rec. 30, 67,
a magical name.
Hui-Nu
L-Ü
ÖÖÖ-
«; see
Hu-nesmit(?) =\x-
II, 133» a goddess.
, Ombos
Huit-Rä (?) l^i\i\ „.© $ > B.D. 168,
a group of four goddesses of offerings.
Hu-tepaf^^^j.B.D.
146, the doorkeeper of the 4U1 Pylon.
hu Ö y^Y' a klnc* of scePtre> tool> or
instrument = B (jQ }f) 0 Y(?)
hu jf^A^-A^W
huit I ^ =^(](] ?, dust, powder.
hUf^f^lf'rain't0rain;f^'
inundation ; Copt. £.U)OY.
Hu gee Edfû I, 78, a title of the Nile
god.
Huhu S ^\ 5 ^\ AAAAAA, B.D. 175» *^> the
A /T A /T AAAAAA
primeval watery mass whence came everything.
(2
o \>
(■^3)
S G
hu-t ^e A.Z. 1906, n6 = ff|^
, filth.
>h\{
l, , food, meat
I 1 w 1
huit § ^4 =^ M a 14 !, a disease.
Uu|^,U...4,|^,U...6,|^
Digitized by
■===.' \> (2
and drink ; Q ^è\ 1 /ft , divine food.
hUt I \ 5f W ' R 4°6*M- 58°'N- 11-86'
celestial beings who supply the deceased with
food, victuallers; plur. 0 ^è\ |j|l , M. 251,
hu ^T" |, Rev. 14, 46, I ^>S=. surplus,
plenty ; Copt. £,OYO.
HU I ^ j^, U. 439. T. 250. 332. P. 432.
M. 618, N. 1222, 1706, I ^, I ^ j||, Rec.
of the sense of Taste ; he sprang from the blood
of the phallus of Râ.
ttu , $ Ombos I, 186-188, one of
• Ed' the 14 kau of Râ.
HU »— ^ , I ^> *[, Ombos I, 84, Den-
derah III, 78, a god of offerings.
Hu Sel) 8^V1 the god of the 2nd
• JKJfrX JT\\ I' hour of the day.
Hu f \ &&> the sPhinx at Gîzah > § S"2^
hu ö v "^ä' t0 lack' ^e in vvant"
hu $^>^> ^, A.Z. 1907, 46, naked;
hu àb I ^ ^ -ö- g, Peasant 271,
lamentation, sorrowful man.
%VQX Rec- 27» 57. to grieve, to
JT 111 ' tear the hair.
hu
hu
fa ^^~ parts of a ship, planks,
in* ribs (?)
■h-,-, ^ ~ -D c ^> bad, wicked ; Copt.
hU Q^i, Rec. 25,16, , ' „ f.
(a o
hua § e
. Rev. 13, 54,*=-
Rev. 13, 6, more, surplus, over-abundance,
plenty; Copt.£,OYO; "^^ j^,|^ <=>>
Rev. 13, 21 = Copt. ÏÏ £,OYO e.
Microsoft ® 2 g 3

H
[ 470 ]
hua
r\ j] excess, greatly; Copt.
ff ( LI' &OYO, £,KY.
decree, to order, to command.
^.Rea«, 98, f S f]\}!\ A, Rec
21, 99, to throw, to drive.
huai, hiu
m
e
£33
a *
(2 ^"^ c~3, to throw, to cast ; Copt. £,IOYe
hua-t $ f) °, T. 347, f f) ^ |,
^ • R 6°8. N- 33.1 \f\ \. ?.. T. 34»,
»»•»■"•îflSI-ilflStS-ilfl
(](J "^ , Rec 6, 157, filth, offal, decay, stink,
stinking, dirt, corruption, putrid, putrefaction,
falling into decay, musty (of wine); U (1(1 <=. tSj
f<f1^S'B-D-^3'filthycaL
hua ^ -C) $L (late form), foul, beastly.
huati I ^| 1£ ^ ? Litanie 63j filth.
of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Râ (No. 22).
83-1 JL#Rec r6-! i8- ^ fl ^ r7-
club, staff, stick, cudgel, pole. ____
Digitized by Microsott ®
huä § %\ —ü ^' l62> a k'nc* of 8ra'n
X _Zf <==i ' or fruit.
huä !^^:-Rec-i5'i22'A^r7^
Rec 15, io7,driedcarob(Loret); varr. ^\ flö,
huä ö vfJo^, P. 609, to work a boat.
jjuäu!^2'Rec-22'3'!^
^j .'boats.
huä § %> a M, dwarf, cripple.
hutcha (huätcha?) >== A O,
p, dirty, filthy; var. 9 J
huif
hui (hi) | (2 (|(| V, Israel Stele 6, § ©
^, Rev. ii, 140, f^^. Rec.
30. i55» ^T" (](] ^^> Rev- '4. 12. to throw, to
cast, to project, to reject, to shoot venom, Jour.
As. 1908, 258.
0 J§j a class of divine
III ÎLT beings.
= e (|(|,Rev. »» I57»self; Copt. £,a\
Huit-Rä
hui 8 %> (|(| S , illumination, light.
hui X S (](] A nmn, apex of an obelisk.
Huit|^(|(|^,TuatI,adoOgrkeeper:
^(j(j^, Tomb of Seti I, one
Huiti
of the 75 forms of Rä (No. 74).
Huiti
w
rn J the gods of the
"A. I * company of Bes.
hubs *= ife^ g , Rev. 14, 40, to cover
over, to hide ; Copt. £,U)ftc.
hup (hep) "" @k, Rev. 13, 2, to hide,
to conceal, to be mysterious.
D
hup
D
|), to embrace.
Hup D , flT=T, D 2=HI ■
* j=i D a
the Nile.
huf § ' , Rev. 13, 25 = Copt £,uxoq.

[471]
H
Imf
ai«
, serpent, worm; Copt, £,OC{.
1 ^Â to eavesdrop, to
3-^ gl ' spy out.
(a o
hufhuf <
huft (hutf) I \ £_, I ^ :
f V ^ 't0 spoi1't0 rob ' Copt ô^7'
huft **=_ Aft, to faint, to collapse.
huftcha ^^ ]^ % A, to hasten,
to move with trepidation ; compare Heb. v/ÏDn.
humm — $^ (J* &. *».
13, 5, heat, fever ; var. J1^|^ (J ^, Rev.
13, 4; Copt. .^JU-OJU..
huma (humama?) ^J% akld°f
1/
humaka-t «
°0'_>ooo'
carnelians from the Sudan.
humäqa (hum'qa)
0 Koller 4, 2, a precious stone, amethyst (?)
Ill' carnelian (?)
hum'tCha W"" f^ \ \^ &, vinegar;
compare Heb. yiÇn, Copt. QÀKX.
Humen(Hemen)S|,yo0pdoli°sf
hun jj 4- Ô, iv, io32, I 4" f, Iv>
A /WWSA A /WWSA I
939' I2°7' îi^| 1^^), to be or
become young, to refresh oneself.
hunu § 4" J^)» P- 78. M- 108, N. 21,
A /WWSA J3
/WWSA il
A /WWSA Ü A /WWSA
(2
Metternich Stele 198, boy, youth, young man ;
Î^ll,n.28j+71N.7,9,
young, youthful.
hun-t |4=^\, p. 683, 8 4"'
N. 801, IV, 218; I ^-»jj, A.Z. 79, 53,1^
, girl, maiden.
hunu,hunut $^$J)'-f ^^
M[ ^^*|. youths; ? 4-0
Jj Cli I A /WWSA Vu il CÜ I A /WWSA
^Kû S)häJ) i; the young of both sexes;
l+\ ö ü,p.85J4--â,n.43,
A WWV*A /■ OOOO A WWV*A JJ
Ö 4* > 'he women of Râ.
hunu neferu ? 4* I if). § 4* ö%>
T ^{\ ^r 1, young soldiers.
Ö
-CS>-
pupil of the eye.
hun-t u. 149,5 4* q, t- i2°>
H°^PuPilofthee^A±^
is^ rr ^ i'giri in the eye °f H°rus'
compare Heb. "rittJiN, the little man in the eye,
Deut. xxxii, 10, Prov. vii, 2, pJT.ru.> daughter
of the eye, Psalm xvii, 8, Arab. „jA*M Ci-Ju,
Eth. -AVr"' 0£h-, Gr. K6prj, Deut. xxxir, 10,
Psalm xvi, 9, Prov. vii, 2.
Hun, Hunu 8Äjft* 8Ä.0
A /WWSA Ü l_i A /WWSA Vil
.5^,0
8-^-'
A Ö
, a youthful god; plur.
K^^^lj.
hunu |^»° j§), ?4*ö: (0'hename
of the sun at the 3rd hour of the day ; (2) the
name of the spring sun.
Hunf+^Tu-'-xn.fA.^,
B.D. (Saïte) 46, 1, a singing-god of dawn.
Hunf^$,f4-^,Tuat"'da
A iw/w il A WW*. 5UU.
Hunit
, Tuat I,
a doorkeeper-goddess.
Hunit ° ^ P., Denderah I, 6 a serpent-
X a O (flV goddess of the North.
Hunit Q ftww, L.D. 3, 276H, a lioness-
A es O
goddess who rejuvenated the dead.
Digitized by Microsort ® 2G4

[ 472 ]
Hunit
the goddess of the 21st
day of the month.
Hunut l^r\ ö ^,p.8s 8+.
A /WW*A _/I OOOO A /WWSA
> N. 43
Hunit urit ö J^,
357, a goddess of Heliopolis.
, T. 313,
Hunit Pe Ö "^^ 3) tJ © 3) o, B.d.
(Nefer-uben-f) 99, 55, a goddess of Buto.
Hunn-em-nu-t, etc. $ ^ Jj) ^
"child in the town, youth in the country"—a
title of Râ.
Hun-sahu \ HH <& """"S S.Tuatlll,
A /WWSA tfcLl fl A III
one of a group of four gods.
Hunnu.Shu|&^^l(5^,
B.D. 46, 2, the children of Shu, i.e., Geb, Nut,
Osiris, Isis, Set, Nephthys, and Anubis.
Hun - shemä
i, P. 78,
M. 108, N. 22, "boy of the South "—a-
title of Teçun.
hun-t
0
^\ , to castrate.
hun-t «ss^, Rev. 2,86 ; see Ö v*~«
lizard, crocodile, evil.
hun-ta Q "^J -^v , a kind of plant.
hunu 8 m see hen H j\, to escape
from, be free from.
hunugeg-t | ^ ^Ç S Q, throat.
Hunb 8 V* Il B.D.G. i364,aserpent-
XJl A godofHensu.
hunkhekh |^ ; see
to make an offering.
huntà
ö'
/WWSA
Ö (2
UM
<2
, lizard,
crocodile; Copt. <LrteOYC (?)
huntes
Ö
IP
hur (her) , and, together with.
nur
=>, Rev. 14, 9 = * -^r"\
hur ö e
, Amen. 15, 17,
0 ft. 2i£=* A.Z. 1899, 7 2, to be poor, miserable,
X Jl tfeä>' weak, wretched, to beg.
huri § e
hum $|g^
Rev. 12, 116,
i ' fraud, wrong.
<2
(2
Ri, Peasant 169,
f 25$"^ I^S^#' **•■begsar'
poor man, destitute ; plur. Q -^"* v\ ^*"\
Peasant 175.
huru ha-t | ^* % &, poor-spirited,
cowardly, timid.
Hurit urit
hur-t
nur
Ci III
Ci
, seed, grains
N. 1387, a
o ' goddess.
hurr-t
, w , £} III
»Yy Harris I, 7,12, a flower-
=>i ^' ing plant.
_Äai I _Äai I
=> 11 1 1-^- 111
= <^> <r> ^ . »= ^ai
w , Ci \\ III' 1 w . I
^8^ Ami . w . I 1 111
\\
£55-
I I I —M— Ji
° III
bloom, flowers ;
Turin Pap. 67, 12, blue flowers; Copt. £,pKpe.
hurhur * '=== ^, to cry out with
1 j «a O <2
gladness; see * * ^_^
hurr *
.ÄaiHl I
(2
2s3
£ra, Ihes. 1200,
=,^ai Hi ■-**-■ ^af»
I . <©> <S>
I, to utter cries, to roar; see * *
hur
hurr
Rev. 14, 9, lizard;
'' Copt. ineoTc.
Huntheth § 4>s=s, Tuat x'a n°"ess-
X * g—. goddess.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
ljura^^IT3'
*AWA sx, a mass of water.
=> 1 )—i
lÄftftft ^, scorpion.
"Sx
Rev. 13, 2, to fly;
Copt. £,UJA.

[ 473 ]
huraq <_> ^ 0 ^^ ^. Rev- '3, '3,
to be at rest (in a bad sense) ; Copt. £.opK.
hurä | %> <==n, Mar. Kam. 52, 18,
, Àmen. 4, 4, g <2 - -ji ")j, Àmen. 9, r6,
u1 m"en'4-4'ji^r^
1 °> 6> Q .~_- 't0 r°k't0 plunder, to defraud ;
late forms are:
-2ä
. ; Copt. £,OYpU).
^■^f)
"Robber"—the
name of a devil.
hurp-U ^^Jrj, Koller i, 5,
w
D
^'^1,4'sword ; plur-(?)
w
^, A.Z. r 880, 94; Heb.
1 1 1
^n, Arab. ^.
hurh fe=_aÄ.feT=L_/],
_Ä£.
Rev. 13, 6, to protect, to keep
' watch over ; Copt, â^-pe^.
hursh MÛf>> Rev- J4» 45' heavi-
ness; Copt. £,pKçye, £,poOYçy.
hurk
hurtà
" ^—-*> Rev. 14, 19, sweetness;
_2ä Ü ' Copt. £,oXtfT
vision, phantom ;
Copt, ^.op-rq.
'11
_2££>AH-*-""&-.
Q some strong-smelling sub-
' stance.
hukhas
frus ? S H ?x"f. Ebers PaP- 39. r3> to swell.
hus
hus
[66j, vine prop.
rrrrm
lïïim
a kind of stone,
alabaster (?)
hus-t (?) £
tTTTTTI
, a kind of stone.
, Rev. it,, 12, dung, filth.
lms'=[^] X Rouge I. H. II, 125, tobe
„ 1 t_J)'destroyed, to be scattered.
huspi ^^ (j(j ^E, Rec 3, 45, basin,
hollow vessel, receptacle.
huq
, to capture spoil.
Iraq
to hunger ; Copt.
' £KO, &OKep.
Iraq ç^, A.Z. 1906, rr3, hunger.
hu^n°-T^^,n'Koller
*=— tL tk ° •■=—^^° •=^^°
the fruit of the dûm palm (?)
huqamamu ^^ïgî^iM'
a kind of precious stone.
buken ^=**>,oil.
ii
huken ^^ aM! , a door bolt.
hut c=[^]. Rev. 11, 185, ^" "J01^.
Rev. 15, 17, male, masculine; plur. ß CTP^
nö 1, Rev. 14, 16; Copt. gjOOTT.
= I \\, first, foremost ; Copt. £,OYrr.
==* I Q T3 ® '""^'^ Ö» t0 Sa'' UP
hut
hutà
the liver ; Copt. g/JUT.
^ik^m^
'TL f\^
|T, Hh. 447, sail.
hutàr ^ ] j\
Irati —]()()
fear; var. ^ ]
-2ä
a kind of
animal (?)
q, Rev. 13, 5,
huti
Rev. 14, r2, 22; Copt. g,OTe,
, Anastasi I, 12, 5,
L_4
officer, chief; plur.
hutf
e
i'^e
^ S L.D. III, 65A; see
hutem Q Q , garlic (?) onions.
a <5 |||,fa w
hutr
hutha
rL_4
, Rec. 2, ri6,
late word, meaning
doubtful.
, Dream Stele r9
''lu-
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 474 ]
■■ ■] jjk L_^' Amherst Pap- 22>
• L-_4, to inlay, to plate, to overlay, to
make children look well and healthy.
hut .—•, throne.
winged disk; see Beht,
i — ■* ■
X
hut-t
hutf
hutch-t
hutchai
0
Behut-t.
L_4
, to steal.
, to bestow ^?)
]
\\
\\ *&, Rev. 13, 4, 5, cold ; Copt. £,UUX
3±3 '
Hutcliai uJimr ,•
■ 5
of the west wind.
^E?, KSP,
| \\ J *^27, | J ^ ^, feast, festival, pane-
**■■>*-1&m-W\-111?.-
, M. 213,1 j KSP, Ql (](], to keep
the feast.
^^, to triumph.
heltî IJ fl ' IJ ^27 fl ' festlvity- rej°ic'in&
heb I J, T. 36, IJ ^H, P. 387,
unguent used on festal occasions.
heb-tyc5^,N.754,y^,
a festal offering.
*w*©i|C!U4Aïfr!U4A-
Tipb-t 8 flû N- 5Ï3. a kind of drink
• X J Ö' offering (?) beer(?)
hebu S J %> §f V& 1, festival revellers.
Heb I J fTl, T. 312, a god, the son of
I, 23, an air-goddess.
04«=-. JJ??. IJ
■y
*z§?
^E?,
*^27c
"v37
, V ^^ , the book
© I "tf «=>^
of the festival, the roll of papyrus containing a
copy of the service recited.
heb-t em ah-t | jj ^
V27 1
v 1
I, estates roll.
heb Apt <^^' [) a Q tne ^arna'<: fes-
O H Q cr^D ' tival.
heb en àn-t | ^^ J (| SS2 f\^^, Rec.
19,16,0 ir3^ (J-wAw (H^, Rec. 20, 40, the
festival of the valley.
hebäkhpe-t S J'
D Q
L_/l
^
festival of suspending the sky.
hebur yrgig^,
the great festival.
heb em mit £j £J J^ |Q
P. 609, festival of the dead.
heb Nu & *& " ÖDÖ ^? the festival
KSP 1JÖÖÖ
ww« of Nu.
heb nu pet ^? __
30th day of the month.
, the festival of the
_ _ /wwv\ .
heb ent Sàs - - ^ estival of the
Ci O 6th day.
Digitized by Microsoft $
Heb nefer en pet ta ksp T W '
the good festival of heaven and earth, the festival
of the 4th epagomenal day.
heb nefer tepi tu fTj T ® , the good
festival of him that is on the mountain, i.e.,
Anubis.
' the festival of the god of the Hennu boat of Seker.

[475 ]
H
lieb Hensit K3? 0 llf\ the festival of
the goddess Hensit.
heb khen jj J fTl N^1, a festival
procession of boats.
heb kheru |J ffi %>^ j,
a festival
of the beings on earth.
heb Seker fTj *jXj, Palermo Stele,
festival of the boat of Seker.
heb Set | J
Pcs=\0, Thes. 1124, the "festival of the
tail"; the chief object of this festival was to
renew the life of the king ; varr. Ö II
Rec. 15, 68, | ^ gü.
\> 0 '
heb tep-t ks?
a
, the
festival of the ist of the five epagomenal days.
heb tekh âr-t Rä ksp *> " . the
® üGX I
festival of drunkenness of the Eye of Rä, i.e.,
Hathor.
*b!UlIlV»--*!U®?&*
P. 404, M. 577, N. 1183, f J®^^^'
K5?
<&<
n
fish; |^2^J
toMJUIfl
, to snare birds and to catch
111 <0< IV, 917, snared birds
1' and fish.
V
<o<
^' I J
, fowler, bird-catcher, hunter.
hebiäa fD*<=>^.. chief fowler
Hebi
*^£7
the god of fowling and
fishing, the Hunt-god.
heb $ il ^^ ^^ a Prec'ous stone) tur-
X «Jl ° o o ' ma ' quoise (?)
beb |j f^/ I-»". S«*n.,Sc booth.
hebit
m
ȟii
, L.D. III, 65A, 14,
KSP a hall, garden-tent, booth, taber-
on'
nacle.
to play a
' game, player.
O , Rec 12, 84, a kind of
y A Ml Leyden Pap. 3, 9, the
J| H H <=> seed of a plant.
hebit en hebsu $ il Qû
yps,Re,4,.6,y[^™ypB,
Rec. 5, 91, linen-chest, cupboard for clothes.
Heb-tfJ -
land, grounds for recreation ;plur. Ö J v^
staff, sceptre, stick, rod.
heb-t fi J -^Tv, a kind of shrub or plant
hebit
heb 8 41% , Sphinx Stele 5, V"W', Mar.
Kam. 35, 63, target, a mark for shooting at.
heb 0 J ,^-&, Mar. Kam. 42, 12
a,«v. R 11. LR to grieve, to mourn, to
heb y ^1'lament; Copt. &KAe.
heb-t Ö J o ga, lamentation, grief. *
heb ^J A, Rev. 11, 147= ITjJ 'A,
to send.
heb neb-t [ | Ö K_^, Nàstasen Stele 31,
every matter, everything ; Copt. £,UU& MI JUL.
Q rt /WWiA
heb-t 9 o J aaaaaAj stream, flood.
, deep water,
L' ÔÔ
■JJ
flood, the deep, source of a spring.
Hebb-tyjs,f^,Edfûl,
78, a title of the Nile-god.
heb-t y ^
Heba
fish.
/v\fWW
/VA/VA
/v\fWW
heba
heba
«j^aâîs,
Rev. 14, 17,
Inundation-god.
P. 64, M. 87, N. 94, a
kind of boat.
var.
%-^w
Digitized by Microsoft ®
L, Rev., obscurity, shadow;
^ Rev. 14, 20 ; Copt.

H
heba
[ 476 ]
, Jour. As.
H
1908, 299, grief, misery ; Copt. g,Kß.e.
I " poor
i* folk."
A
hebau tf^ ^ "S^, Nàstasen Stele
19, miserable man, wretched ; with
heba $ J^J, Hearst Pap. XIV, 11
hebabafj^^]^,
Verbum I, 336, to waddle (of a goose).
hebbà » ww* ( Hymn to Amen 41,
to bubble up (of a spring).
hebäi ? jl "Mil» A"Z" l868' IO'
to play, to jest, to play a game of draughts ;
n<S> -ww« 8 11 D in a Jesti"g manner,
I ,—v^-, X Jl ^-^-,' playfully.
hebäi 8 j] ohh $L, to injure.
heben-t Q J , humility, low estate.
on* n /wwv\
hebenben ö J w« \\ , Mar. Aby.
I, 6, 36, to be cast down, to grovel on the
ground.
Q n WWV*A Q fi WSMA #\
tebenyöe^,y 0 \^,
Rouge I.H. II, ri5, one who is dejected or
cast down.
Q n AMAAA Q n WWW O 0 (1
hebnen-ty^.y^^, y
a ring, a round cake, a circular object ; plur.
hebnen-t |j ™ ÇJ. {J = 0>
U. rr3, 422, Ö J """*, U. 152, a sacrificial
cake, a vessel full of grapes or wine (?)
heber-t fj ^\ J J ^ dirt (?)
filth (?) excrement (?)
heberberfj^j^^.fj^
<r=>, to bow, to do homage, to grovel ; see
0 J ww* J ; Copt. ,P,ftopftp.
«■UP^iJPT.fJP^.
x J Ö ' H ft, to put on clothes, to clothe,
to dress, to cover over; || '^^^^^^^V y"
^jf *=*>O P •=" "*"") V/ .T- '44 ; Copt.
£,(JU.ßc, compare Heb. öJnn, Arab. .JL. ;
)(JPT1kïîî"iT-'-;>-
clothed in very best clothes; Ö J llf ü,
I J ^jf ^, P. 94, N. 57, those who
are
th
Digitized by Microsoft (5)
hebS J J p ffi, T. 339, N. 743, clothing,
apparel, raiment, cloth, coverings, drapings,
ypMUPMJpii.yp^
UPSi-UP©-clothes'raiment'
y,P.592,yp(](]ö^,c.othed;fJp
^V ' , j ■ j ——o .....^ IV> g^ clothing, five
changes or suits; |J n^^ö-v^^ | ^ (j
j I^i i, horse-cloth ; Ö |n^K.S w^^ Jt^i
? ^» ~x~ Rev' "' l67' I4' 34' clothes'
X J3r Ö ' garments, apparel.
hebs-t 8 ]~7, Rec" 4' 2I' a -.inen
X Jo Û' strainer.
hebsit 8 J 0 (|(| v, linen (raiment).
hebS I jnrn, festival apparel.
hebS |J ^, B.D. (Saite) r9) r3)
U—i^JJP»^^-
JP:
\> 0 i"

[ 477 ]
IÏÏÏÏT1
cover of a
vessel.
hebS § ] [lö Rec. 25, 197, clothing,
X Jl I L_=u i-e-, a wife.
hebs ? \1 (1 IV> 847> t0 face a buildinS
X J) I ' with stone.
hebs nu àner § \j H ö Ö Û ^rF, Rec
3, 49, a stone covering.
^yp^ypM'—
up mounds about a city, to encircle a city with
walls.
hebs behen § Jl 0 Ö jl ra </\>t0
screen, to protect.
Hebs ? \1 .-■"••. Tuat IX, god of raiment
X Jl 11 and funerary swathings.
Hebsit I J n ci "rf1, Tuat VIII, a
goddess in the Circle Hep-seshemu-s.
hebS § ] flli ! V& a title of the priest of
X Jl I zä i ËT the Nome Athnbites.
Hebs-àn |JP^|,ReC- l6' Io6' a
watcher of Osiris,
^.^,ypSjB^f^,yp
"^s what covers the dead, the
Underworld.
Y
Hebs-neb-s-em-shesp-s | j
JÊ35
D 0
, Ombos II, io8, a
lioness-goddess, a form of Sekhmit.
hebs neter 1 8 11 fl,the aPParel in which
I X Jl I a god was arrayed.
hebskheperu | J nfö<~>fj,at'tie
of the priest of Up-uat of Lycopolis.
hebs ß J 1(2 ^^ y, Rec. 2i, 14, a kind
of well in the Great Oasis
*MJpo.JUpj,-Kpjo.
.to reckon, to count.
hebS I J ^= &* » J I ^_^A. «^
he bti 8 Jj Q ■•...■-Œ, Rec. 12,84 -1 [1Jl -^Œ,
nome, province.
hebtbàt | J c=> J (] Q ^ |, Rev.
6, irr, the slain, dead bodies, the dead on a
battlefield.
H^ref]SJ,yS_,
see-0 ^
D
I
Hebt-re-f |J(
the god of the hidden
mouth (?)
• I , Denderah IV,
hebtch
hep § a
83, B.D. 149, § B, a hippopotamus-goddess of
the 13th Aat.
1 "=l-=!j Rec. 29, 155, a serpent-
\vm.\' god.
r2, 49, to hide, to be hidden, to disappear; see
-Dö;Copt. &UOTI.
,Rev.
hephep ß o ß 0
hep-t
D o
Rev., to hide; Copt.
, a hidden or secret place; see
hepu (?) V ^ m caves> caverns. hidden
CD Will' places, hiding-places.
Hep I J^, U. 187, N. 955, A.Z. 45, '4r,
, Rec. 27, 217, the Nile-god; see
For his nine
forms see Denderah III, 25, 26.
Hep-urf^^.U^r.f^lg,
T. 247, the great Nile-god; see | —^° gg ^Jj
^$j|), B.D. 57,1,145,13,48.
Hep-em-hep-f /"*"
Ombos I, 86, a god of offerings.
Hep I D "^ , U. 219, I
T. 60, M. 218, I 0 ^^^- N- 592,
ID^O- R 262> f ° 0"^^. M-482,
495, N. 1279, I D 0 ^ , P. 269, 593, 6oo,
Digitized by Microsott ®

[ 478 ]
'7°°,
, P. 673,
(2
A
(1) one of the
four sons of Horus; (2) god of the northern
cardinal point ; (3) protector of the small
intestines of the dead.
Hep Ç^, U. 424, ^, ^0>
Palermo Stele 23, 24, | D ^**)£$. T. 243,
Rec.33)5>f§^l,§^^|.f§|.
O \\ %> *j"J5) (of Sais), the Apis Bull of
Memphis; Copt. £,<!>-Tl. For accounts of him
see Herodotus III, 28, 38, 41, Pliny VIII, 72,
Strabo XVII, 31, Diodorus I, 85, Aelian XI, 10,
Plutarch, De Iside, 56.
Hep pehrer O fi <=> ^), Palermo
Stele, the circuiting of Apis.
Hep ô 'va Denderah Iv> 7, a bull-god
. f Q 7TM. Qf offerings.
Hep[it] <^> ^j, B.D. 69, 7, a cow-
goddess who yielded milk in the Tuat.
Hepti-ta-f $ ° 0 ^> Tuat IX, a
singing-god who gave drink to the dead.
hep
©
, B.M. 448, unguent.
hep-t O, a square.
Ci
hep fi O 4\ , O , a kind of goose.
hep I J\ , ß V -A , to move onward, to
advance, to paddle a boat.
hep O A, O, V A A , to move slowly,
to slink along, to advance cautiously.
hepp
O O to advance, to travel, to go
j\ ' about.
advance, progress,
D <= ci
hep-t Ö , vg^^^*. a course.
1WUtlÇ^A»IVl.I7,Jo-|A.
A.Z. 1905, 17, runner, traveller, he who slinks
along like a wolf or a jackal.
hep O àkhmiu hepu (j 1
y * * *, fixed stars.
hep âten « /S (J «aw, the dropping of
the disk, ».<?., sunset.
hept khem 8 D ? e$, A"Z" I907'^
' X Q 0 Hi the gossip.
hephep 0 0, Hh. 331, to*paddle.
hep-t 0,u. 4", Ç~ T- 24I'f °Ç'
P. 603, N. 1158, A,
guiding pole of a boat, paddle, oar; plur. O <=^
Rev. 6, 41, paddlers, sailors.
Hep Ol, 8 O 1^27, the god of the
2nd hour of the night and of the 5th day of the
month.
Hep-ti ? D ° Hunefer 1, 17, a title of
Hepi|o(|(|,^egodoftheit3hth^ytOf
Hep-ttepSe^,TuatXII,hadejy
Hep-tcheserit (?) ö , thegod-
A G <=. O
dess of the 12th hour of the day.
hephepfof °.i|iHvtoturn
round, to retrace a path.
hep I d], turn, turning, solstice; dual
§§îT-î°î°..iîwm
Digitized by Microsoft ®

H
[ 479 ]
TT, Southern Solstice TT Q, Northern Solstice
ff \f, together 1f ^'; plur. 1^%J^| | J
TT TT TT , the limits or ends of the earth.
Hepfcep (Hepti) § § 1f 1f. 1f □
TJ O , TJ O TJ O ^ , Suppl. 812, ïjoTJo
I, Buch 71, the god of the Ecliptic (?)
I the god of the 20th day
Il T 2' of the month.
I the name of
ra ' a sanctuary.
Hep-ti tj
Hephep T0T0
tiep ß , rope, fetter, tie, band,
hep f.JL.,u. 187
M. 221, N. 598, nome.
D
D
"HHE, T. 66,
Hep-ä fi " , Tuât XI, a form of Àfu-Râ.
D O
hepä
ftepäpä-t
a hard stone,
nïïin '
D D Ci
_fl D^P
a plant used in medicine.
_A fl§!'
Heper
D
, Amamu 15, 1, 3,
J3 A.Z. 45, 151, the Nile-god; see Hep
^3' and Häpi.
heprer ß d <=> = pehrer d ß <=>.
hepeq. ß , place, region.
to praise.
I>eptfDf), L.D. III, .,4, (2), |D
to hug, to take to the breast.
Hepit
a monster serpent in the
Tuat.
.X
DL^'
Hept khet fi " f ) ^_/]
B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris,
Lanzone 211, a goddess of
resurrection.
Digitized
Hepit-Hem
, the side posts of a door, part of a ship.
Heptur
D
see
£ept-ra
B.D. 38B, 5, to
shut the mouth (in chewing«?)
hef 8 *""""—, a plot
^efi(?) »JLY
lief ß , a plot of ground.
J\
e w,
to fear, to pay reverence to, to be timid.
ß ^^ >\ ^ , adorers, worshippers,
timid step.
Hefa.... I ^_
god bowed to the earth.
Hefaiu, Hefait
j\
a,
111'
, a
Tuat III, a
SJI*
0 B.D. 168, a group of four
III' gods of the boat of Râ.
hefa-t
Ci
■Wftnn'
TßnjKl, Mission 13, 225, Shipwreck 61, ß 7flfiM,
Dream Stele 4, asp, viper, adder; Copt. &&CU,
W I
^TiWi)Rec- 26,224,31,30,162,
T7\TA
Ci I
TfiClM I
I;
w
TRfinn
•ffi
7MSKI
ill
Ci
1 II
snake with
nnnnin
two . egs; I _^W --;, Ship-
wreck 128, 75, serpents.
hefau £ ~â^issm, U. 305, 335, 552,
^\> T. 3t2, M. 645, I ^Hr^TMM,
serpent, snake; plur. f ^fiT^"^ ' ^1^/*^
\f^i Copt. g,oq.
by Microsoft ®

[ 480 ]
Hefau
J-w^^TjMia, Tuât VII, the
great Worm, or serpent of evil, called Äapep,
Seba, etc.
Hefau enti em Restau 8 *3T %>
??LxxkT:f:D^RD-IB'*the
Nine Worms of Restau. Their names are :—
«^J ®*^^J^; (2) k_
jJ^^-UBinn; (3) ^ ^^"^^
"tonan'
(4)
w
ißnnn -
1
j 7MSKI
m-» (5) ra ^p
*■ 7MSKI
M7)f
%*i-Z;<6>
D
jS<&>
mm
\ 3 j «ni <8> _i,j^§rA.ïz:(
hef tchet *==^. *^H. Rev. 13, 41. 42,
the everlasting serpent.
^f^^f'fSf>'atoolorimr
"\N, the number 100,000; plur. "yN 1, IV, 612,
hefen l^Z"à'l^\JL>to
fear, to be humble.
Hefnen-tfw^^.T. 309, a
mythological serpent.
^frenf^^'fe^'leech(?)
tadpole (?); plur. 8^°"^!^, Ebers Pap.
65, 15; Copt. g^qXeeXe (?)
heft |fO , Rec 12, 45, to overthrow.
heft 8 "^^ «_,, to fly down, to alight.
Q je /WWSA
•JU ö n/]LY>R636'
/—\ ^v M. 512, N. 1095, the
V II V«^' " mother of the gods."
Heft-ent.
Cl Cl
heftenu
.0
liBumi
eel.
heft ß ^^, k^_»=>, Metternich
Stele 229, to hover, to alight (of birds).
heft I fe, T. 399, Rec. 29, 156, I fe
[j^, M. 409, I ^, U. 486, f ^ ^,
P. 201, 640, M. 670, N. 937, Ö *""""—, A.Z. 1908,
to sink down, to subside, to come to rest, to
faint, to swoon.
heft j( ^ _^ Aft "^., a swoon, fainting
during a religious ecstasy.
heft $ *^~ Xî>-' to c'eave>t0 cut>t0 force
X <-j=^^ fl' a way or passage.
, fin A.Z. 1905, 24, forty; Copt.
nn' «p^juie.
hem
hem
o ^, T. 320
, U. 492. ^\, U.
o, 1,78, &
°°\
Rec 30, 185,1 £7^. Décrets 105, <£7
5°3.
(2
but certainly Eg)'pt is happy.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
, Leyd. Pap. 13, 9, £7 J^ = > Rec-l8» 98.
C7 j^ L_/). Culte 105, ^ ^ ^, a particle
meaning something like but, however, certainly,
assuredly; (j W^U^ j^ J | ^,
but indeed I am a priest; ® ^
ak©Î:
Hem ^ ^, P. 618, <£7
N. 1299, a god(?)
hem <£7^L_/], P. «16B, 30, <£7 '
^ktll' ^kl' ^kl^'
ft E flj to rub down, to pound, to tread out.
hemhem ^ ^ 0, Rec. 16, 153,
<9> v\ <£> 1\ t /l. Rev. 12, 22, to bray in a
mortar, to pound, to crush.

[481]
liem^^zv'u-323'^^p-64'
303, &l ti , P. 644, N. 637, I £?
M. 173, ü, £7
Rev. 27, 188, to flee, to
.a • ~ ja L_/T
escape, to run off, to hasten away, to shun, to
1 off, to ha.
avoid, to retreat ; <£7 ^ (j, P. 605, | C ^ |)
PfT,u-6i7'6i8'f^^^zv'T-293'
^^^'N-234'^nzv,getback!
hemi <£7 f\ M A-, retreater.
hem-t I ^^^, N. 107, repulse.
Hemit <£? 1\ ^, Tuat VI, a goddess.
hemm^^^,U.5,o,f
N.873,^ra
A-
to retreat, to get out of the way, to withdraw.
hemhem c\c^^, Ü
Ü
, to retreat, to withdraw.
hemu ^^ ***—àkhmiuhemu
*** stars that do not
***' go back.
<=, sole of the foot.
hem-t "^
^-'^•^l^
Ü
ci Jj ci, woman, wife; Copt. g^IJUie in
C&IAXe; plur. ^^^. U. 514, 629, £* j,
.S.^l. ^«|. ÜÜ!
!.
I, women ;
14^i^3i,goddesses;
V>r^Ti) Wl ^ J) I, men and women : <z
Jl Êil I Ci CI I V
, to live with a wife :
o O Cl ci
no, woman of a man, i.e., wife.
f,=="fl.
hem-t peh-t <£? tuT-^
, Rec. 12, 100,
a divorced wife (?)
hem-t nesu 1 £7, kins's woman- u<
=f d queen.
Digitized
Hem-nenu(?)çpJ,o^|,S
hem-t neter ^=|. the wife of the god,
a title of the high-piiestess of Àmen.
liem ^ r^^] t-ie aPartrnents °f 'he
/ ' women in a house.
hem-t (âtâ?) ^^. p. 815. ^S.
^T^' Gf>^'>Rec- 27> 57. cow; plur.
ET,,..»» ".«-ST feil-
Hemit ^ T ^y^ J}, cow-goddess.
Hem-ti ^$3 $3 a] I), T. 23,
P. 739, the two black cow-goddesses.
hem-t (âtâ?) ^, ^()?
uterus, matrix, pudenda ;
au-- - —tiips-
Rec. 27, 56, she raised her genitals. If the
reading be àtà compare Copt. OTI, vulva,
uterus.
hem ^, ^ O, little ball, pupil of the
eye, testicle ; dual ^ o O, the two testicles.
Ü
hem-ti <£?
Ü
Ü
1 '
Ü
«2 <=.
.r=a.,
Ci ,■
■ r^Ti. £
ci j^,üJ^r=ö5'c=r\\^-o \\
eunuch, a castrated man or animal, a coward,
&
r=a.,
poltroon; plur. ^ ^ Vfo 1, ^
r=a.^l,
^En>l==awl|^eac'1' Amenemhat2,10,
u.503. ^^'c=ö5:^^~l^-Rec-16>56-
hemut <£•"
tk r=a. Rec. 10, 116,
Jl 1 w 1 ' cowardice.
Rev. = Copt.
hemi j(^(|(|%.
hem-t § ^, ? t^T* ^, hyena.
Ï N^L—d, Amen. 5, 1, 15, 6, 20, 5, to steer,
by Microsoft ®
2 H

[ 482 ]
to direct the course of someone or something ;
a. x fyfy director of hearts; Copt.
MS, Peasant 126, 221, steersman, rower; plur.
1880, 94, rudder, steering-pole; âri hemit
^T$l^k^N>-stee™
hemu ^^^J. P- 174, N. 941,
^k^N>'PeasantI27> f^k^
s^-**-, rudder, the steering oar or paddle ; Copt.
2r*J^e;^|^%>'NV. wfM° ^> rudder
of heaven; dual Ü |\ flu N^ N.; P'ur.
Rec. 27, 224, 225, ^^^Ni
^fkT-34°'34i'^>-Ni
henm I *3^^^. Rec 30, 67,
the rudder of the magical boat.
Çemuâabtic-J^NJJ^,
B.D. 64, the two-faced rudder of the East
ÇemuIV^^j;;],,,*
141 and 148, the four rudders of heaven.
hem ^ "% to cut to P'eces>to cllop
crz:-^.' up; Copt. ,P,U).fUU.
hem^kS'^
(a
III
I
!'
to work a
paddle.
A.Z. 1900, $$, to catch fish.
hemi äiu <£? ^ LR h h —0
skilled hands.
IV, 968,
hemm ^_^^^[. Ebers PaP- 9°.I2
see^k^
hemu *£? |\ %> \£[, Hearst Pap. 4, 12
ü|^ j ^k^m' EbCrS PaP- 74' 2
a plant used in medicine
hemU^k^m'a
a decoction of the
same.
<2
<^>
a kind of
hemiu(?) &
grain or seed (flax seed ?).
-hemm I k
M&, Ebers Pap. 106, 7, 13, 17, metal-worker.
hemit <^.t\ flfl U, Anastasi I, 25, 7,
u
I
Ü
D
1'
Koller Pap. I, 4, a metal weapon.
hemit <£?
copper fittings of a chariot.
hemut <£? ^ e
Ci I
g j, A.Z. 1880, 94,
|(, Ebers Pap. 55, 3, 11,
a preparation of copper.
hem Î= Î kin — Î k servant of
Menu, Rec. 32, 46; see also Pa-hem-neter,
" servant of the God," ^ "$-\ 1 0 V&, A.Z.
slave,
46, 109.
hem|^,|,,|,^,|,j^,
servant; plur. J|g|, |^|, ||, J||,
îlm'î^ii-nï'NàstasenStelei3'
servants >'Vj$$l>ï,pffr?]1. male aud
female slaves ; Copt. ,P,JUL in gjJUL.P^X.
bem-t |=|, J" j;^ nr. 346,
female slave, handmaiden ; plur. V _$} I, y o JU1.
hem änkhiu
lu If
I, Rec. 24, 160, "ser-
Digitized by Microsoft ®
vant of the living"—a priestly title.
hemneter^J^||v|,g,
servant of the god, i.e., priest; plur. | y MS I,
nM-innMM.ni-

[ 483 ]
H
hem neter tepi^ 0 |, high-priest, priest;
H J^ I1 'office of priest' Priesthood '> v I Wk
s^~**~ 3f » t't'e °^tne h'gh-pnest of Letopolis.
hem-t neter "10 <=> %, priestess.
hemka^, (f), l|), ^(JL-fl,
IV, 1205, iy J H* J), Rec. 29, 77, priest of the
Ka;Plur-[Sj j. IV> i03 2.
Hem pestchet 0 d 0 ^ib-. U. 305,
a-* **?••»■■ 1 "i1^ a Vi,.??,
Hem nu ba 0 ' ^1 ksp, the god of the
14th day of the month.
Hem-Heru 0 v\ , Tuat II, agod.
..f-i* Minim-
1^, majesty, especially the king's majesty, the
king;plur. JJJ.
hem
fMf
(2
, to be skilled in the
work of a trade or profession.
,emu.tf-f^,f:,f.,f,
T ° I I, T \\ V> |, any kind of handicraft,
craftsmanship, trade, the profession of artist or
physician, a man's speciality.
hemu J ^^^—dj-§. P.S.B. 10,46,
■i- "■ «°. î\% l\\^$-
fk'-'iMtëM-ïti.-fk
f£.Lf.L'-«.fkfrf=fr
To, T, a handicraftsman, a skilled labourer,
f
(2c
fSMtfl-f
eL^er.' 4-e'u -a ai r
Copt. £AJU. in £,<LiUUye.
L-a.
man
hemut ^f Wl, artificer, artisan,
worker 4. ELL
^> E fl $f I, chief workmen or artists ; 0
At £? \& j Rec. 27, 189, Ptah, creator of
—^ l 21 I ' skilled workmen.
J.em-khet(?) f^H'fSCÎ
penter; plur. ¥ %> ® ^ 1; Copt. £,<LJUUye.
hemu hat f %%> "®\ Rec- 2°. 4°.
Î", skilled or trained mind.
Hem-f-tes-f(P) f *^_ 22, Tuat V,
a serpent doorkeeper.
Ws>,
one of the names of
Hem-taiu f,,«, ,
hem-t (?) f ^ , workshop, factory; plur.
hem T, a tool for working in metal,
hammer (?); Ur-kherp-hem ^=» Ö f, "chief
director of the hem tool "—a title of the high-
priest of Memphis.
hemit f (j(j <=■> a stone (?) tool.
100,10,
I 1 Til I I o I tmm
mineral, a precious stone.
hem-t T ^^ """^ ^p, coward, outcast (?)
><=> I .A
(a late form) ; see hem-ti.
<=> I
hem-t re f o <=>i, $
f I I > f 1^ =^=" <==>> et cetera, and so
I ; plur.
forth ; see Piehl, Sphinx 3, 83, Goodwin, A.Z.
1868, 89.
I
hem khert(?) f '
9r, a kind of garment.
\\
Ö, Rec. 21,
Digitized by Microsoft ®
2 H 2

[ 484 ]
hem-t sa (?) f°^i j
l *^ , a disease.
Hemmit ^^^ j, Denderah III,
77 ; see Herimemit.
hema jj _Jp <K\ , to fish, to hunt; see
Nav. Lit 70
hema 0 _Jp
*ema I S^^°-
testicle (?) a circular object.
hema-t
I ^ °> ball>
"^ salt land, the shore of
s ' a salt lagoon.
Ü/ O
hema § _>, § ^ | °, $ _>
X o o o A ^BiNS. & o o A
Jour. As. 1908, 275, salt; Copt. £.JU.OY.
hemai-t 8 ___£
I^°l,.,'I^el,i,'I->l'M
of the North, «>., sea salt ; Copt. £,JU(.cnr;
compare Heb. tpon, Arab. J£^.
hemauf_>^0, f _> ^
pO, an illness or disease.
hemau ||^^ [J n, DeHymnis
28, forge, shop in which fire is used.
hemamu|_>^^^,RecI9,
R £. ° Rec. 30, 217, plants, herbs of
9 ' X > III' some kind, lentils (?)
hemami-t j[_>!k$JHm'
1
^\ sea salt ; see § je« ûû ^ A ° •
III û «Xr^HH AIM
hemamu 8 __^
O, a disease or illness.
hemar-t 8 ____£
û m
, Hearst Pap.
in, 15, a kind of seed or grain used in medicine.
hemak-t & <&? , hall, chamber.
Rec. 5, 92,
sack, bag.
hemaka \-J?
hemagf^t^f-^i^.Rec.
4' 22' IM. ^ ^ I -* S 1^' t0
grasp, to clasp tightly, sack, bag.
hemag-1 8 _J? ^b\ S û
Rec- 37> 7°> a shrine or workshop of Osiris;
var.
hemag-t \_J? ^^TX), a neck ornament
" " " ' h ^^^
—the equivalent of the (I o X'V).
/WWSA 1
Hemag | _> @ ^ , the god of the city
of Hemag, i.e., Osiris.
hemaga f^^B^fJ1, Libr0
dei Fun. 365, the name of a ceremony.
hemaga-t jj _> ^ Ô, Rec. 4, 2r,
f^ffi^°:'Rec-37'70'f->^?m'
Pap. 3, 2, amethyst (?)
hemati § —£ n, B.D. 78,. 38 ;
^•f^-fri^-M^rM-
hemathetli | _^"^. s==*cf, U. 482,
£ c (®, N. 146, cord, rope.
flax.
hemäu ^ %> V&> Rec- 36.78
hemi
Digitized*uy Microsoft ®
' Rev. 12, 52, anxiety,
L ' care. Copt. &eJUU.

[ 485 ]
hemit ^
o i
&
Ci I
oi
!,
Ci I
hemi ®^f
l, a disease.
, a kind of wine from
©
in the Delta.
hemen R^R^ ^ ^ eighty ; Copt.
hemen j? l!fi;i;') B.D. i46, 58
/WWSA
hemen |D,|2,t0Praise(?)t0hefP
hemen \ £>, a vessel, bowl, bottle.
A /WWSA
hemen Q /w/w = ö M (vwAw natron.
X 5.5.5. XI o o o'
Hemen \ ^^ J\ , n. 849) p. 204,
Hh. 447, B.D. 99) 18, ö A
/WWSA i I
J A A.Z. 1881,19,
Rec. 3, 116, a god; » â D tv ,
U. 321 ; compare Heb. ]ön.
Hemnit Q ftw^w 11. Rec. 11, 79, a goddess.
l""1".
B.D.G. 547,1255. 8™
X ci
a raised seat with steps, throne.
hemsi <£? H v& m. 120, <£? H, u. 192,
üjj,U.7o,üp^,üp^,|üp^,
to sit, to seat oneself, to besiege a city, to
inhabit a place, to be at home in a place, to
dwell ; & (5A * *w« 1 \^ , to sit dressing
the hair; & [1 (], P. 309, \£) p ^, P. 211,
&&\' N- 698, ^Pjj^' M- 451, Up
\ Çrb 1 ' R 264' ^P 1^' R 28l) &P
N. 1239, Ü 1 P] ÛÛ, P. 642,
hemsi ^
(| C7 p ^ ] (] (], M. 677; Copt. aejuLci,
&JU.OOC.
Digitized
'.WljURev.
Rev. 13,11, to dwell ; Copt.
13, 31, t-fl p n, aejuLci, &ju.ooc.
hemsit <g? jj, u. 192, ü P =, t. 71,
üp^^l, Pap. 3024, 133, Ü
& <=> Â IV> 349» "OS. a sitting down,
_n J)' enthronement, session.
V&.&SI. dweller,
hemsi ^
inhabitant; plur. ^ (JO fift "> ^
hems-ti üp°4 Hh- 342, the two
I \\ W sitters.
Hems-beqsu-àrit-f C7 &J^1 V
•<s>-
Ci , B.D. 31,4, agod(?)
Ir=u.
T. 277, P. 30, M. 4i,
hemsi I ^p, „, phallus<
hems ^ Z*^, *£? T P V , to castrate.
hems ^ '=<'5l, drink.
hems Ö 1\ , Rec. 25,158, crocodile;
femf^T^'^fo;varr-
hemsut^po^^^.B.M.797,
attributes, qualities.
hemS °^ fi) ' R 642' N- 679 = (| ^
Vv fl], N. 1240, to make to sit.
hemg-t 8 fk ffi Ô, IV> 1099, carnelians
X Ji^ ci » from the Sudan.
hemt H ". D ° ° °> *£>> J? °. C .
Ill 000 I m o o o
OOO
D°, Q°, 5>°» copper; Copt. P,OJU.mr,
OOO
£,OJU.T ; ^ "^\ ^ ! D !, furnaces for
smelting copper; <=. J La V 1, ingots of copper ;
■^ .weapons of copper; D <^-, ^ <—r,
I 1 1 1 000 000
copper javelin. _^
Oy iviiurosoft ® 2 H

[ 486 ]
hemtähä(?) D
j\
(?)
iv,
hemt her-set-f D &&&K
o o o I <=. I
692, "rock copper," i.e., copper ore.
hemt Seft rj ) ° H ^^ V , Mar. Kam.
54, 58, copper swords.
hemtsetfu V \\ ^\ /WWSA } IV, 708,
0 0 0 I ^r^., _2T /WWSA
smelted copper.
hemt Sett D î=3
O O O Ä £_}
1150, Asiatic copper.
3, IV, 817,
hemt kam -D Ô 3), Thes. 1286, D
D
ci ?—1
black copper.
hemti D L__/-, D
I \\
ill.»—yilHi
L_4, coppersmith ; plur. D •'rs t 71 Vra |.
hem
21, IO
Hemt D
D
stOE
I, Amen.
,1 Si I'
B.D.G. 820, a title of
f=m' Set.
"hen Q ww», IV, 862, /wvÖvnm, and, with,
Q WWW
together with ; see Q
Ö
Ö
Ö
hen-t
XJ
o o o
Ci' o-V
Ci Ä c.^7
Jj, Ebers Pap. 95, 3,
Ci
Ö
SI
Rev. 13
26, Q JJ, Rev. 14, i6, lady, mistress, queen
goddess; Q | | | J}> queen of the gods
foS^V- 2 ÜÜ vqueenoftheSouth
and North, queen of the Two Lands, i.e., Egypt.
hen-t ta 8 ^ -«=>, A,z- 45. 125.
Ö <=. queen.
Henit-netit(?)
of Sma-Bebç.
<=. <=. <=.
, a goddess
Henit-tesher-t
•\7
Ci
rv^n
-CS>-
" , Rec 34, 192, a hippopotamus-goddess
and regent of the 3rd epagomenal day (the
birthday of Set). She was one of the five
Meskhenit goddesses.
hen 0 «. , N. 709, a scent (?) from Osiris.
hen Q , A.Z. 1908, 2o, an amulet
hen <©, band, tie, cord, rope.
A- /WWSA
henu 8 ^ 11 Ö %>, N. 66o, measure (?)
A wvw\ W —71
henu $^g O. $ *cT. A,Z- l866, "'
A /WWSA _/I A /WWSA _/I | A /WWSA _/I
g, pot, vessel, a measure, like the Heb. "(i^;
plur. l^öijJ^ Ö,?, IV, 66s,
A /WWSA _/I Ml A /WWSA I I I
f^i^iv.^f^;*,^
A /WWSA _il III A /WWSA VU I I I A /WWSA
Rec 30, 217 ; Copt. ^.ItüT.
Ö 00
(2
-hen"t |aü- U- 54. 55, 11, 11 O,
Ö ^ Ö, pot, vase, vessel ; | ö j Ö
^=^ Hl D IV, 1046, pots of silver, gold,'
'^oooJUoo' and copper.
2 D !' aJIs S m'
henut § ^[ ö û !
Ebers Pap. 59, 19, a kind of metal
Ö
/WWSA (£
0 @
hen-t Q Z^, purification (?)
hen g ^$, 8^0^$, 8 ^
A /wwv\ <*-M A —/I <*-M A /wwv
A /WWSA XL A /WWSA J J A /WWSA V^l XL
§ ^ ra "il ' "il ö df-' Rev- "> T44. t° com-
mand, to direct, to admonish, to rule, to
administer, to arrange, to keep in order; Copt.
hen
Henit-heteput § ö ==a=> ^T, Cairo Pap.
A o o Dili
III, 7, a goddess of the.Mesqet.;__j i_,# jiäI- business,-functi
' 5 Lri<LJillZeU Oy IVliCl wull \y
-t I^crHi- S~â
Ci
I, affairs,
-functions.

[ 487 ]
Cl
±±=2, IV, 1148, a command,
A WWWA Ulli
order, law, ordinance, regulation, a rubrical
direction, anything prescribed by authority, legal
function.
Rec. 2i, 83, a
business mission.
henu 8^°^
A AAAAAA \£l XL ,
henu , cries of joy, praises.
A aaaaaa C£ XL yM I
henu § ^ ö%>L_/)$ i, B.M. 657,.
commanders, directors.
hentiu(?) 8/www
henuti "^Z0-^,
hen J^ft. S^ftfl. 5^
A wwwA l_l A /wvw\ U U A Aww
R "^V ö M, j] to provide, to endow, to supply
A/www (2 LT IT with, to bestow.
*enu(?) 8«<f 8^j}, 8^.
A AAAAAA UMI A AAAAAA U A AAAAAA
hen-t ft <=>, 0 -www Ä • . 0 -www ft • ,
J| j work, what is produced by toil,
I) 1" products.
hen-t hemut 8 -wSw <=> f "~\ iv, 933,
±f=3 4- III
MS MS, officers.
Amen. 19, 4,
labourers.
work of the handicraftsmen.
henuf^ö^jyjJ^o^M
A AAAAAA -il U U ' A AAAAAA _/i I 1
0 ~^ft"77~\ f tï ] ""T"1, products both
A o U I ' I A /www Vil _LL I I I
natural and artificial, things, property, goods,
possessions, tools (?) fabrics.
tenn"t a JfcïfrM-30I'A^ïlr'
P. 186, 0 J^ o Ä : , revenues, income, sup-
A AAAAAA ii [J
plies, equipment, stock, store.
henu 8 ^ 1 | I, 8 ^ I s>,
A AAAAAA XL U I . A AAAAAA XL I I I
31, 50, bread, cakes.
hen 8 ^[ a, 8^, Edict 18,8 ^[f ,
A AAAAAA A ./i A AAAAAA
8t.flAA.Z..9o8,..8,S^ö'M,.,
A AAAAAA U l_l A AAAAAA _/I
A AAAAAA _/l XL A AAAAAA VU A AAAAAA V^l
A AAAAAA XL AU A AAAAAA Vü Vi U A AAAAAA \\
I» ? ^ !? ft NN » t° run» t° make haste>
.A U A -www (2 U -A
to rush forward, to travel; 8 vi ö%>i—Q®,
A WWWA /? I
Love Songs 4, 10; Copt. £,cun.
henn
AAAAAA .A ,
AAAAAA
\\
^ü , n /www px»,
/wwv\ yi A wwwA .»C
Treaty 10, to advance quickly, to hasten.
hen-t
/wwv\ ;
hen
, a journey, an advance.
"^r . to turn back, to retreat, to
' withdraw.
henhen .A, Rec. 31, 32,
A AAAAAA A AAAAAA
, to shake
A wwwA A /www A /www A /www yj
(of the body in sickness), to totter, to tremble
(of the legs).
henhen 8 ^[8 ^[/x,iv,498,8 ^T
A AAAAAA A AAAAAA A AAAAAA
^r . to impede, to obstruct, to drive back,
AAAAAA to turn away.
henhen-t A-, a turning back.
A AAAAAA Ci
henhen-t 8 ^[ § ^T £, § ^T
A AAAAAA A AAAAAA bu ' A «AAAAAA
rw,, ulcer, sore.
«AAAAA I 4*J
henu-t , Ebers 39,4
A AAAAAA ,0 U
hen ? ^
Thes. 1285, to be, or become,
. www u or be made, young.
henu 8^. jMT^M ^ö
A AAAAAA il A *-*' _/X il A AAAAAA
^ J)), boy, youth, young man ; | ° Jj) j J J J,
young soldiers.
hen 8 ^ ^, T. 100, 8^|, P. 814,
A AAAAAA A
f V^T' ft^T' flower> Plant> branch, seed;
A AAAAAA M I A AAAAAA HI A AAAAAA 111 A AAAAAA Ȇ 1 I I
Copt. £,rt<>LY. „
"plant of life"(?)
Henui- Shu (?) Jj) Jj) ß ^ |, B.D.
(Saite) 46, 1, the offspring of Shu (?)
Digmzea by Microsott ©/
2 H 4

[ 488 ]
*enusbuI4'".(5^^•B•D•64•
4T, blossoms of Shu, i.e., light.
hen ta Ö vî , grain, seed.
A AAAAAA .SX I III
hen-t8 ^j^, g^.P.S.B.
A AAAAAA U *~"^l A AAAAAA U O
14, 409, border, boundary, end, limit, frontier;
A AAAAAA IJ 1 1 I I I d
the eight boundaries of Egypt; fi ™« ft ft ^*"^
, the two ends of heaven ; ft ft (1 <r>, IV,
362, the two ends of the river.
henti 8 ^ l&ft&, 8 ^
A AAAAAA \\ U A AAAAA/
!a5.\\^'[t[To ©'frff©' l3,Ue
;•!
AAAAAA
00'
ÖMM WO
8 ^ »K^**!^ 8t8<&
A AAAAAA // \\ ^ ^ A A AAA/W. A AAAAAA
BBS^. P.S.B. 14, 264, a period of 120 years,
at the end of which one whole month was
intercalated in the calendar; Qaaaaaa£çÎ. 0
AAAAAA Au \\ AAAAAA A
~ww.ftft. Thes. 1297, endless.
frentlrenimt^fff.^J^
5en.t8'7%,u.4;7J^Ä«
A t—i _/_L A AAAAAA I
T. 238, a mythological locality.
hen-t |^], M. 395 (var. f^],
N. 948), lake, sea (?)
hent-tà 8 ^[ û "M,N- IQ3i. "58
A AAAAAA ■ ■ U 1
hen-t j^^. P-377,^ 3-==i,n. 1151,
A AAAAAA U t—i A AAAAAA
AAAAAA
•flr AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
O AAAAAA
U ,)T"Tt AU A AAAAAA l_l .l~—' t A AAAAAA ' '
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
s'
AAAAAA
I
0 @
stream.
l^f^^F-
AAAAAA
@ AAAAAA
AAAAAA I ^
Hen-t-she
, fi \I 71IWWA. canal,
A AAAAAA Cï£ XL 1 I
<=> 00 I s' " °'
the lake in the "Tuat from which Râ appeared ;
var.
<=> n
hen-t , U. 401, horn; dual
A AAAAAA ^
henti, henutifja^,j^,
hen 8 <& fW I ^ ^ J <ä
A AAAAAA l_l A AAAAAA A AAAAAA
, to be evil, to do evil, to
A AAAAAA *SK>.
behave in a beast-like manner, to harm, to injure.
nen-t 8 ^r ö, gJ^yi, 8 ^r
^ U U I A AAAAAA
L_=u, evil,
, Peasant 291, 8 ^r
A AAAAA/
greed, avarice, hostility.
hennit î^o^ûû^, 8^0
A AAAAAA _/l 1 I J7. A AAAAAA
I ^ ° V B ^1 ^ ° 11 •**•
A AAAAAA _/l l_l 111 A AAAAAA 1 1
A AAAAAA 1 1 A AAAAA/
henti, henuti 8 ^r
A AAA/W
, greedy man, bestial person.
ö S evil, wickedness,
AAAAAA <=.*%&' fraud, deceit.
AAAAAA «3K>. A AAAAAA C£ \\
Hen-t "SGSk ^,D< 67b> 4' a district in the
<=> n ' Tuat.
Hent
IÄU
the crocodile of Set.
(r) a name of Osiris;
I
"^, Rev. 13, 14,1 ^[ ö , . „
Digitized oy Microsoft $
Henti
(2)acrocodile-headedgodintrrcTuat; (3) 1,
':5sS>' I
crocodile-gods.
Q A/\AAAA Q AAAAAA Q AAAAAA
nenn g aaaaaaj^ ^^ 696, |w , g ^w^,
§jl §^ö^>r^,.topiough.tobreak
A AAAAAA A AAAAAA _/l ^ ■ ']
up the ground, to chop.
hennu § ^[ ö V^" i. ploUrghs'-,!00'3
0 >» Jr (==0. 1 for tillage.

[ 489 ]
plough, hoe.
hennti," hennuti
Q \\ .JTu. cil A ââÂaaa
, ploughman, field labourer, farmer; plur.
^- \\
L_u'
<rL_=u'
L_u'
\>i±^aÊ\>i±°\
!,^r
\\
Hent-nut-s
i, fellahîn.
-"■^O I Tuat IX, a sing-
AAAAAA * , JO
a „ mg-goddess.
henn g^, P. 466, M. 529, N. 969) 1107,
Metternich Stele 153, ^ Z|_ Z|_ r-===öi^ ^ ^
14.4.^, P. »6. |4.").r^,. T. 3«,
AAAAAA 1 1
phallus, penis; $ J& ° JV_ ß\, phallus of
Baba; f a/ww; r^TB %> ~w™ '^ J, phallus of
_ \ Mar.
I I _££& AAAAAA /TW (J 1 II I
Kam. 54, 50, 51, phalli in skin cases.
Q AAAAAA I
TJS . « AAAAAA
henut
"p , pudenda.
AAAAAA \
Hennu - Neferit (c==i3)
f=m
AAAAAA C£
I ^^ ^ a name of Hathor, any beautiful
woman.
.r==ö.c
AAAAAA -
Hennu-en-Rä § 2w^. %>•'
A AAAAAA /T -
B.D. 17, 60-63, 'he phallus of Râ which the
god himself cut off: Hu and Saa sprang from the
AAAA*A J .j,
blood. Of Râ it is said
B.D. 93, 2.
Henn-Shu Q ■vww' nn
the phallus of Shu.
4
ß^j^.N.969.
henhengg.^ö^.gg^,
q> — <?& <? ö §- ö - <0siris
1 \\ 1 jW* 1 w 1 w ^fe** us 3 '
Berg. I, 26, destruction, calamity, stroke, blow,
death-blow.
henhentiu $ §!(}(} , stripes, blows.
Henhenu 8 ^[ § ^T H!,b.m.32,
A AAAAAA A AAAAAA ./j |
134, the butcher-gods in the Tuat.
Henhenith -tfr ^ 00 s=>, Tuat vi,
AAAAAA 1 1
a goddess (?)
henà § ^T (1 ^r, Rec. 29, i48, § ^
A AAAAAA 1 A AAAAAA
A ^, ^T fl e A Jour- As- I9°8' 29°. a
1 111 «,« 1 Y' plant.
Hen-âh-t 8 ~w^ A ITJ ^> title of the
priest of the Nome Prosopites.
benä |^, I y—o, ^, §ü.
^^ "C7, JyjZ, with. and; varr. « ™ot, aa&*;
j^V Q AAAAAA
<=> y K fl, along with ;
acquitted with you.
henä |g J, gJ5
full (?) a title of Râ (?)
henäu 8 %s^,
X—a _ar m
Henätiu (?) | ^ o. (] (]e, Tuat x, a
group of gods who slew Aapep with knives and
staves.
AAA/W. f-^
AAAAAA ,
AAAAAA to be
a disease.
htenit
k AAAAAA .
A AAAAAA 11 V A AAAAAA I I »
Q AAAAAA w^^ A5 q AAAAAA * |
719, ^^^^.sPear;plur-^ iji] o||.
§ ^[ 00 oil, iv, 719; Copt. ânuT,
A AAAAAA 11 t 1 Heb. fiiTl
heni-t ^ O qq Rev. i3, i4> 11^,
, Rec. 35, 204, coffer, coffin.
Ö
Henu ? ^ %\ Tuat III, the hawk-god
X O Jf' Seker.
*» rev-* !£!&■*•
x a3, e "a 'B,D" I45°'I53A> 6> Nes'-^msu 8>
16, the god of the Henu boat of Seker and the
Seker boat itself.
Henuit |ö^,t.89i I Oj^jj,
I N; 619, M. 241, a goddess (?)
Digitized by Microsott <&

[ 490 ]
Henu 8 Q %>Jk., Tuat V], the name
of a standard in the Tuat.
AfM^AAiM^
Q VÎ, 8 a^^, 8 "MÎ (JA, the sacred boat of
A AAAAAA A Ci A AAAAAA 1 1
Seker, the Death-god of Memphis. For the
oldest picture of the boat, see B.M. 32650.
henu(?) ^ °ÏM, lheJanctu,ar)l^f
v ' aaaaaa (2 c-D the Henu boat (?)
henu(?) ^[^^.IV.soa.barnC?)
to be filled.
henu-t
a kind of bird.
henh Iaaaaaa \lfa, f ^ f^.
Rev. 4, 86, terror, evil.
hennusu j[^}e; •" J j& £
henb'^JO^Jl J t& J
AAAAAA .*£) U A AAAAAA .*£) U A AAAAAA -*J
A.Z. 1905, 27, § ^ fl f ^, A.Z. 1905, 21,
A AAAAAA -*ü I
ß "vi JL , fi ète ^—=3» t0 measure land,
to delimit, to make a frontier boundary, to allot
land by measure, to tie, to bestow.
henb-t^ J* 8^ JM^
A AAAAAA .*£-) 55. A AAAAAA ■*£.) | A AAAAAA
f ^rnflO
V, land, field, arable land in general ; plur.
S ^ jl^.TombosStelea, § ^ J
A AAAAAA -*cl lit A AAAAAA -*J
..." a J ,, r
Ci
D
henbit | "^ J ÛÛ ^ » ^aUe land,
estate, domain.
henbu(?) 8^[ Jûû^fli.J^
- A AAAAAA ^ 1 I ^LL U I A AAAAAA
J V 1 ' ' Pr°duce °f tilled lands, provisions (?)
Henb-t
=X- (] û J5j fuat I, the god
AAAA J \> SU' of corn-land.
Henb § ^ jlwtft, B.D.G. 1364, § ^
A AAAAAA .écJ A AAAAAA
J Wtft if)' Nes'-Amsu 2?> 24: (0 a serpent-
god of Hensu; (2) a serpent-god in the Tuat.
^wi;iJiiy.Bj>-'8°.>'.
a god who measured out estates for the blessed
?»w«jjlj(|yi..T«v..
group of four gods who measured land in the
Tuat.
Henb-requ ft U T^Ai.
A AAAAAA *Ci A ft _y'5n I
B.D. 145A (Nav. II, 156), a jackal-god who
guarded the 7 th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.
henb
henb-t
■^V I] 0 ball, pill, bolus, a ball
AAAAAA Jl ' of unguent.
AAAAAA —Ü)
o*
Ebers Pap. 75, 8,
chick-pea, pulse (?) ; Copt. £,OYC{
henbab 8 ^[ **,to
/> AAAAAA
matize, to exorcise.
curse, to anathe-
Q AAA/V
henbi ß j
AAAAAA ft ft AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
fountain, well,
spring.
Henbu j? ^1 il % &££, P. 603, a
A AAAAAA .^cJ _/I
kind of boat.
henbu fttJ^S. "•<.«..! J,
i|%\£3 P- 42S> M- 6o8> N- I2I3, darts,
J Jl <—>' weapons.
Henbethm
D
> Tuat VI, a
:' goddess (?)
henp Ö. D t0 cast a net» t0 ^raS a
stream.
henf
A T. 179, p- 523, M. i6r, N.
_' 652, to seize (?) to curb (?)
$
henf AAAAAA \\
Henemit
henmemit
Rev. 12, 29, to fear;
Copt. £,enq.
, a goddess.
Digitized by Microsoft <&
^,U. 211,

[491]
N. 785,»6ci36i, jt^^jj^.M.
449, | ^ ^v ^r^^J)!'Rec- 26' 234»
A AAAAAA ^3*\i- _ür^ 111 fcU. \J. I
women* of a bygone age.
henemnem
to crawl, to slink away.
henemnemu J j£J$^$j,
B.D. r49, X, 3, those who slink away, cowards.
.A, to creep,
(2
to creep
away (?)
henemi ft
Q AAAAAA #\ AAAAAA
henemu-t fi Ç\ v\
A U _/T AAAAAA
cistern, well.
_Hr^ AAAAAA
Henkherth 8 ~w^ ffl . Tuat IV, a
lioness-goddess.
hens Peasant 45, Amherst
A AAAAAA I
pap.i.^n^j^n^j^r
A AAAAAA I A AAAAAA | TT—' A AAAAAA
" IV, 649, to be narrow (of a road), re-
^6' stricted, blocked (of a vein or artery).
hens-t 8^0«^, |^P4.
A AAAAAA I A A AAAAAA | 2X^
obstruction, soot (?) charcoal (?)
" S-. IV, 83, knotted,
*<J_i' tied.
hensek
"C7
henSek-tf^^J'T-352'f^^
|,n. r74>|^: n^;, l^^\,
\ A AAAAAA I ,0 \ A AWW\ £_}
l«kofhai.,lre,s;pl„.|=JJJ, |_^
-CS>-
> U. 473, locks of Horus; 8 ^T
' A AAAAAA
4 1k ^ cv Rec. 30, 67, lock
s>- .m cT Xd ' of the Lynx (?)
^ensektil^rg^l^^^,
ft <0 u^' 5 ^ ^"t^, hairy one, a boy
or man with side-locks; H- <"T) ^ Mr, a
woman with side-locks :
a god with side-locks ; plur.
^ J) J) I, Isis and Nephthys.
Hensektitf^j^.O-nb,*
II, 130, a goddess with abundant hair.
ÇenseMiufj^^lJ,
the gods with long hair and beards.
Hensek-t-menâ-t, etc.
A AAAAAA £±
*~^ [)<=.■] etc,> ^•^, 99' I2> t'ie r0Pe °^ t'ne
„awv H 1 ' magical boat.
?ensektit9eruf^JJJ^.
U. 473, I ^mt^y M- 649> P- 436,
the tresses of Horus ; the " four spirits,"
^S^^S^ W-n0 dwelt '" 'hem were the
JT* JT*' four sons of Horus.
AAAAAA
__. Q AAAAAA Q AAAAAA
henq J ^, u. 46,1^, J^x,
Thes. 1204, to squeeze, to press out, to seize.
Q AAAAAA Q AAAAAA Q rt / yl
henqi ^'Lö'iyö'drinkjuice'
beer; Copt. £,ttK€.
Q AAAAAA C\
5611(1 A 4 ä ' HH- 382' a g0d
Q AAAAAA
henk ö ^=^, p. 18, m. 136, IV, 342,
a a D
0 °, N. 647, 8^3!'. Metternich
Stele 246, v iwvw q o)
A ^ **> A AAAAAA
I ^r ^L-fl, 8 ^r"^
A AAAAAA Q 0 A AAAAAA Q 0
make an offering.
henk-t 8^o,u. 576,? ^T ^S*:f
A 0 0 A AAAAAA 0 0 L
gift,offering; plur. 8 ^°~^, U. 165, 8 ^
A CTi ÜÜÜ A AAAAA/
I A AAAAAA
û :
« AAAAAA *
f*\ f> AAAAAA
Ö
ö Ö
,N.77r,|
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
; Rec. 3, 53,
, IV, 1165, l, IV, 954.
/Li^rosorrsJ71

[ 492 ]
AAAAAA
Cl
henkit fi ^^nr. Rec. 31, 163,
A d I A AAAAA/
D I A AAAAAA 11 A A/WW
A Awvw
.n
•31
's ^o
» IV, 955,
3. 53, tf *"^_ g
on'
.=6 Cl
AAAAAA 0 D| 1
Rec.
<5l
rrzi'
1=.
bed, couch, bed
coverlet ; plur. Ö ««^ (|(|o || \\ ' ', 0 vi
A ^ -*- 11 I I I I A AAAAAA
^^ff.i, Rec. 26, 230, § ^ -^
•fill A AAAAAA
Love Songs V, 7, § ^ ^-^ö.
A AAAAAA O L"J III
Henktt " " C^n, the Other World.
AAAAAA
henkit änkh ° D •$• , IV, 1020,
the name of a chamber.
Henku-en-ârp 8 aaSaa % ° D A
A Vl *** ,JT AAAAAA I D
B.D. 125, III, 30, left lintel of the hall
of Maâti.
Henku-en-fat-maät $~^™%.
L_ü^fl-^ 1, B.D. 131, 3, 29, the
right lintel of the hall of Maâti.
henk § ^, § ^jtfl,8 ^
A AAAAAA «w» J»*' A ^ -*> U A AAAAAA
-5'"C^^\L_=u, pan of scales; plur. 8 \£[ *zzz*>
It A AAAAAA
Peasant 323.
\\
henk 8 ^ ^f* tfr,t0 cut or p!u.ck fruit
A AAAAAA ^"=>- ^ and flowers.
g AAAAAA #\ . „
henku Q \\ , mattocks (?) hoes (?)
heng 8 iTffi ^ S ^[ s * e
A AAAAAA A AAAAAA
jü \\' I ® il y ' t0 be nairow,
constricted; 8 ^[ ffi ^^ N- 2I3. t0 Press °r
A AAAAAA _JI I squeeze the mouth.
Heng 8 1 % Berg- n- 6. a croco-
' e AÖ û .£{]' dile-god.
Heng-re 8 TT ^ ^ godr°u the 20tLh
X & I day of the month.
hengeg 8 ^. g ?, £ ^ 7^ ?. Rec.
A AAAAAA üi A AAAAAA CAi -B1
35» 56» Metternich Stele 41, throat, gullet
»-»«•* Î iL 8 & ft §
l, those
,WVMA £v?i to rejoice.
hengegtiu 8 "^[ ®
A AAAAAA t&i
who rejoice (?)
Q AAAAAA *\ Q
hengU j[ ffi ^_.Rec.3o.67
*»taj[AD^V«"u"Si3S:
see following word :
hentasug ^"Vi^'t^
A AAAAAA \J rrVN T I I I A AAAAAA
Copt. iiteoTc. .
henti Q aaaaaa ^\ .. smiter, fighter.
Henti
■5
AAAAAA
, the Smiter-god.
^. AAAAAA
Henti-neken-f fi aaaaaa ^cr*>
O \\ AAAAAA
Denderah III, 9, 28, a serpent-god.
Henti-requ J^^V^,
B.D. 146, a god of the 5th Pylon.
hentui jj0^ (] (], A.Z. 17, 57 ■
Digitized by Microsoft ®
henth fi V\ ° 00, p. 189, N. 908,
her *, a mark of the infinitive.
her 9 9 ^ 5 ^ 8<=>
<=$=», , , a conjunction, for, because,
with, and, therefore, moreover, rsIF^ "^ i^5^,
000 I I o o o
gold and silver; "^jj^ ^ v "1 ' -^nub's
and Usert.
her"*'',® I, T. 3 r 2,361 (with suffixes ^ ),
a preposition ; on, upon, at, by, by way of, with,
by means of, through, in respect of, on account
of, besides, away from, in addition to, over;
Copt. £,1.

[ 493 ]
£32, Thés 1296, $ %Ä, £-£=£, with
r <o, besides, except, with the exception of.
her—em her
ç
, opposite, facing.
AAA/W. jj, AAA/W.
J77U AAAAAA A ,
her enti v , * , because of.
-VTA, AAAAAA P^
her enti sa V Iq. because, through.
I a \\ 1
her her ^ ^, because of, on behalf of.
her *, ??, ç, ^|, face, visage,
aspect; dua. f f, M. 480, <f ^, <f ^ |,
^, IV, 718, * j a.', copper facings; ] $
* , crystal face ; Copt. g,0.
her
? ^&, Rev. 13,42
her änt ^|, "^ ^, pointed face (of
cattle), cattle without horns.
heru (?) bàku <â> J (] ^^, a kind
of seed used in medicine.
her ^ 1\ ®, "^ ~w^ "s?, face to face,
opponent;
?
ffl
, face downwards;
Ç
, , to comfort; f |. the four-
faced Ram of Mendes;
-cs>-
^.U.606.
her neb ^
*
! §-
i' 1
§!
! §,
I' 1
Si«.
7 Ç^
I I
âl-TV-JAâ-- •
"s?1^^ V& D j Àmen. 10, 18, every-
I "^37 21 CI l' body, all mankind.
D
her en pät * w* ...r-n, an amulet.
Her-Aten # Q «Ä«, Tuat x, the face of
1 0 the Sun-god.
"One Face"—a title
of the Sun-god.
Her-uä "?^5
1 1
Herui-fi(?)^,'^i
Tuat IX, the god of two faces, i.e., Horus-Set,
W,
Her-f-äui-f(P) *#
headed man-god.
Her-f-mm-ha-f ^
® , U. 6o4)
, Tuat II, a two-
®
P.
204. ^ ^ "Y^=-^' N- ioo2> "his face
behind him"—the name of a god.
Her-f-em-khent-f^J^^
^.U.Ôoa.^l^rUh^j^.N. 1001,
" his face in front of him "—the name of a god.
Her-f-em-she-t, etc. ^*^XQ
j^f|> Annales III, 177, a god.
-CS>-
-CS>-
Her-f-em-qeb-f $ 1 |"\ ^J E3S) laan,
the name of a mythological serpent.
Her-f-ha-f « <W<^, n. 913,
» N. 1129.^
M. 589. 752» P. 4ii»N. 1194, ^ '
, one of the 42
assessors of Osiris ; v
û £11111 (HI ^Iw^
Rec. 31, 22, " he loveth righteousness, he hateth
sin."
Digitized by Microsoft ®
Her-f-ha-f $ ¥ , U. 489) M. 362,
„M.t3,*f^f^,
P. 259, M- 752» ^
celestial ferryman.
Her-en-ba 8 §
\, P. 651, the
•aatnn
a
Lanzone
689, a god with three serpents in the place of a
head.
Her-nefer "? J
B.D. 151, 2, a
title of Rä.
V&V
Her-her-her (?) J<?J, U. 542, T.
298, a serpent-fiend in the Tuat.

[ 494 ]
Heru IV ber nebeb-uä '"' ? ^
R R <°l- Goshen 2, a god with four rams'
X J! 0' heads and a pair of hawk's wings.
beruisenu$(l| = ^,P.267, **
p (||^, M. 480, @@ p|=^, N. 1248,
"two-faced," a title of the cow-goddess Bat,
V
Her-sen(?) "^ fl
a singing-goddess.
Her-k-en-Maät
AAAAAA
I
, Tuat I,
I
=3"
Pll-
I y^ B.D. 31, 3, an opponent of the
P6 c. ' Crocodile-god Sui.
her f=
ship; fem.
beri
1, Rev. 12, 95, a term of relation-
P. 396, M. 566, N. 1172,
, Tombos Stele 2,
\\
\\
^ Ma, 1 i, , chief, chieftain, master,
captain, president, governor, overseer, superior,
he who has chief charge, control, or authority,
a celestial being, he who is over ; ^ , chief
of the two heavens; dual "^ ^K (1(1, P. 402,
M. 575, N. 1181 ; plur. J^\, U. 174,^
, M.
246,
, IV, 83,
, T. 335,
I, Re<
I
§
tf^...'
!,
$
$
Rev? 11, 173.
I, Rec. 31, 172. ^
I
I'
ê 11.'
,^l
(2 III'
(2
heri-t j^fr^.
$
, Àmen. 18, (=jj^o, Rec 13,5,
^ U., mistress, chieftainess, goddess; ö "^
Digitized by Microsoft ®
(|*-^, p- 182, J <J^-(^V, N. 895, upper,
superior (fem. plur) ;
Thes. 1199, which is in heaven.
AAA/W.
beri àb <|> O |xx,
§ Op ©
c=> |<* <=>
Y P » j > J£> l^e m'd^e °f anything, the
intestines, what is inside, interior; plur. ¥ ,
v Olli'
>, U. 512, N. 781, S «&%!; §0,
O-zr - ■ ' ' <=> _zr r
T. 308, P. 29, Y ,> trie goddess dwelling in a
temple; f %\ jj 1, Rec 31, 28, the gods
inside a temple; * O <r>, in their midst.
beri-àb-t ^ "^
®<0
\\ crzi'<=>crzi'<=>U3'
the sanctuary of a temple, the
middle room of a palace.
beri abb.ru $ ©, j"gl mid-day.
beri àb gerb .t'-'-f---**, midnight.
O
beriàb ^^O^fj, image,
:, statue,
bust.
beribab *& (*=m before, in the presence
' I ' of.
beri ruti *& <==
1 w
outside, at
the door.
in
front.
beri kbenti «■ rfTK ,t0 the front-!
I UUI a > fr0n!
beri kber "^ ffl , beneath, under.
beri sa in addition
to; J^ ^, P. 704.
beri sa àri ^ é (|
w
, thereafter.
beri-ä •§-
1
,,L.D. 111,6594,5,^ —
V\, at once, immediately, straightway, instantly ;
§
(2 , Ebers Pap. 40, 21, a medicine
to be-taken at once, speedy remedy.
beri-ä (?) <dp> NN | Ö , Anastasi 1, 1,
7, a medicine which is a speedy remedy.

heri-ä ^
I
^!'
arrears: * i l
I r-"-. I ci
ill I ' ^ TTi
(1 Ö , arrears of taxes
[ 495 ]
D
' i .
due on the land.
<oû(îîî' road, traveller.
heri USekh-t ^ f~| ° ^, keeper
of the great hall of a temple or palace.
Q cm Q
■ heri per <r> Ma house master.
heriu petchetiu ç=i
(2 m,
of the foreign mercenaries.
I
heri em ä "f*.
way, forthwith.
heriu m's 7==*
heri m'tchaiu
I
\\y\
MS I, chiefs
, straight-
chiefs of the
transport.
I
!>
I
chief of the Nubians employed as police in
Egypt ; plur.
i i i III Jt-^
heri mensh <
77, captain of a boat.
heri meràt t=
Heri-nes-t t=
!.
,1
i .mini!
ww« r^Ci>c.. ReC 21,
nn
T4&8I-
! corvée
ganger.
S
■., the
title of a priest or priestess in Apollinopolis.
Heri-sa <==>&, a tkle of the P^i* °f
(=q T-r HlblU.
Heri-sa-ur § 0 ^ ^\ |
U. 396, master of great knowledge.
Heriti senti <$=»° f ° î, atitleofthe
À sSaS
two priests of Heroopolites.
Heri sesh i==j |Qi, chief scribe ; t=j v|)
nliAAWAH I Rec. 16, 57, chief librarian of the
chief scribe of the altar of all the gods.
Heri seshta
§
nn
nn
X
§
X I I
.. !>
□a
x 1
nn
l,-~r^^$.
£ ES
<=>x 1
confidential adviser or secretary, trusted
councillor; *=?\ yr I |, men learned in the most
sacred mysteries ;-^«^a J ^^^, P.S.B. 13,
a title.
Heri seqer ® $, Methen, • § v
Rec. 26, 236, a title in the IVth dynasty.
Heriu-shä « ^ --"-i..". ] '
I K I o
""TT11 III
!,
Tombos Stele 3, "^
r-rc-ir
I nn
I V I n
I , I 1 II,
I \ A I o o o
§
nn°
o, v \\ ni IVS?!» v v> aE§J>
o <=>JT\\ o| lËll <==>Jr° IHE2
the sand," />., the tribes who live in the deserts.
Heri (änkh utcha senb) shi v=\ •$•
iP 7? |le5v "chief(iife>stre"gth.
health 1) of the Lake," title of the priests of the
Crocodile-god Sebek in the Fayyûm.
Heri ka-t
^U
I, inspector of works.
heri ges ^ , at the side of.
heri ta
§
H I
">, Pap. 3024, 41, an
earthly being, i.e., a man; plur. "^ ^\ 1
J5JI.IV, 481.
heri tchatcha
W I ' \\ I '
w 1 er ^ 1 ' w 1 w <s» er* »•
9® ® ® ® & <& ®?) ®
1 i* <=> i* <=> 1 er* ^ loi 1 *
chief governor, commander-in-chief; plur.
!?..!.*•
'V
Sf s3f. tne great chief governors,
mnnmsia^.»■ »•.
chief of gods, chief of men.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
nn

H
herit tchatcha
?
chieftainess, dominion;
Kv a g°d"
^ i'
"^ ä\ ?) <~^> ® T) tne name °f a crown
a Q ^ (ffl* \\ o Q lui' or diadem.
herit JL®
Heri -§■ |, ^ f> |, B.D. (Saïte) 133,
9, 145, 42, 147, 21, a god, God.
Cl
[ 496 ]
Hi-
■*, skull, top of the head.
Herit
Herit
Mountain 1 ^"' I
tmni | <o
Heri-Agbà-f
Berg. II, 12, goddess of
heaven, a form of Nut.
a goddess of Red
Br
\*n
, B.D. 64) 15, a title of Nu or Râ.
Heri-àa-t-Tet-t ^i^^g
2o, a sacred tree.
©
[, Mythe,
Heri-àau
w
125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
Heri-àb-àr-t-f
O <=> 1
96, 1, a light-god in the Tuat.
Heri-àb-uàa j£ inj *,
B.D.
*
$'
Zod. Dend., Denderah II, io, Tomb Seti I,
one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. Pqovw.
Heri-àb-uàa-f $ -0
B.D. 134, 2, a title of Kheperà.
Heri-àbt-uàa-set <Ç> ® ^ fi\? ~*~,
Tuat I, one of the 12 goddess-guides of Rä,
Heri-àb-uu ^^^ = . Berg. I, 13,
19, a light-god.
Heri-àbt-nut-s *-?<>© f] J, Mar.
Aby. I, 44, a goddess.
Heri-àb-khentu (?) | r^ a^,
Tomb of Seti I, one of the 36 Dekans.
Heri-àbt-Shai-t J^^M ^ * &.
a name of a serpent on the royal crown.
Heri-àb-Karà-f S O U l]"^,
B.D. 134, 1, a title of the Sun-god.
Heri-âriu-âa en Tuat t=j Û <=:>
• ' " T \\ 111
, Cairo Pap. Ill, 7, a lion-god.
0 ja-
tUHIW ^C ^
ra s
, Ombos II,
^CD
Herit-àst
130, a goddess.
Heri-àst-f-ur-t t=j r|
"chief of his great seat "—a title.
Heri-ä-f 7==* °, Berg. I, u, ^
|, Rec 4, 28, the name of a lion-god.
Heriu-amämti
$ (2
^ III
~"\ Tuat IX, the masters of nets (?) in the
)' . Tuat.
Heri-änkhiu <=> •£•
Chief of men—a title of Râ.
(2
Heriu-ärit
w e
CT3
I
1 1
Digitized by Microsoft ®
the chiefs of the Divisions of the Tuat.
• Heri-äkhu-t t=j ''tt7 °, chief of an
altar, i.e., a god or divine being at whose
altar offerings are made; plur.
Heriu-äkhu-sen
Tir
Herit-äshm (?) Jf^ ~ $, Ombos
II, 132, a goddess.
Heri-uaref <=> -C] S~
god who towed the boat of Àf.
Heri-uatch-t-f <=>ï
112,12, a title of Horns; fern, i^1^])
B.D. 17 (Nebseni), 38, a title of
the Eyes of Râ and Horus.
Tuat IV, a
I
eud
<"••>
.,B.D.
-Br
Heri-uä ^
1
B.D. 71, 3, a title
of Horus.
Heri-uä-f § ^, U. 450, $ %p
., T. 258, a divine title.

[ 497 ]
Heriu - unut
U. 399. the hour-gods.
*
Heri-uru
\\
UM
one of
the 42 assessors of Osiris.
Heri-utu-f(?)
,0
O I I
, Tuat XI,
a god who lived on the sounds made by the
shadows and souls of the enemies of Râ.
Heri-ba-f ^3^3^ ^ *_, Tomb
of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Râ (No. 58).
9eri.beh^qy|=|,B.D.
(Saite) 39, 6, a god.
Heri-maät 1
Heri-meht
, Berg. I, 11, a god.
! °°\ Tuat IX, the god
ci ' of the North.
Heriu-metut-hekaiu
t t t
fi [_] (j (j VS I, Tuat IX, the gods who cast spells.
Herit-neferu-en-neb-s
j-""©- 600
-S^ Berg. II, 9, the goddess of the 12th
_*_' hour of the night.
Herit-nemmtit-s ®
Tuat XI, a goddess.
Herit-nest «
<=> <"••>
<=> in
Ombos II, 133,
a goddess.
<=>n
Heri-nest-f t=q ^
doorkeeper of a Circle.
Herit-neqef <r> 4 û,
11 <=>
1 ^
Herit-neteru <=> |
132, a goddess.
Heri-remen <^'^—s.
37, 67, a god.
Herit-remen (?)
goddess of the South.
, Tuat X, the
a title of Sekh-
mit.
, Ombos II,
i-1
,->—S.
n, Rec.
ri—a
', Tuat X, a
Heri-retitsa(P)
@
^^,B.D. 69, 14, 70, 1, a god.
Heri-ret-f $ ^^ *^J&,t.26i,
the "eldest of the gods."
Herra-hatu §
U3
I A H _fl 1 1 ■'
Tuat IV, the gods of the fiery furnaces.
Herit - hatus
Tuat XI, a goddess of the fire-pits in the Tuat.
Heri-herit ^
§
I, B.D. 39,9, a god
or goddess who chained Äapep; var. (Sa'ite),,
"MJfEJ-
Heri-hetemtiu <=>?<=> n^* "^s >
the god of destruction.
Heri-khat-f i==j 2"7 min, "he who
is on his belly," i.e., worm, serpent; plur.
I a (? 1 1 1
Heri-khu *7 ^ fl j • Tuat V' a god
Heri-khent i==j (f[h, Tuat X, a god in
the Tuat = the Dekan Xout«/>.
Heri-khentu-f t
1 wvs* k^_ , Tuat III,
ù=3
a form of Osiris in the Tuat.
Heri-sau(?) $ ^%, Tuat IV, the
overseer of the furnaces in which the w'icked
were consumed.
Heri-sep-f <=> ET© M , B.D. (Nebseni)
17, 44, a title of Ämheh.
Herit-sefu-s ^^^Z^^K
J}, Tuat XI, a goddess in the Tuat.
Heriu-senemu ®
T. 335, P. i8io, gods who gave food.
Heri-serser t=j © (l,
t t t
y
Tuat
VIII, chief of a lake of fire.
Ô.
Heriu-set J^\PX ©Q'U" m
n-OÛ T. 335, P. 808,
c. a=o ' gods of food.
Heri-sb.ä-f -
Digitized oy Nhbrosïïn0®
DDO V
^~\\J|||*^'^
1 °, a title of Osiris.
> 0
2 I

[ 498 ]
Heri-shä-f i
"Tuât III, an ape-god.
Herit-shä-s t=
o o o
goddess of the desert.
Heri-shefit <f C3a-
:, Tuat XI, a
Peasant
rm
i>
<Ê>
r-rc-i
Ahnas 2, Lanzone 552, *
Rec. 35, 138, a ram-god of Hensu (Herakleo-
poiis) ; ™ J ^ Ot ®'Mar'Aby'l'45"
Heri-shefit Ba-neb-Tet-t rm
©
, a god of the Fayyûm.
t . Tuat IX,
Heri - shemä (?)
the god of the South.
Heri-sheta-taui □a=SÎ=, Tuat x, a
destroyer of the bodies of the dead.
Heri-qat-f j> ■'1L Q
, U. 422,
^f
T. 241, a god who
worked a paddle.
on, Tuat V, a
Heri-qenb-t-f 4
AA/VW.
chief of the Hall of Judgment.
the son of Shu and Tef-
nut, i.e., Geb.
Heri-kau ® UU U. 396, the chief of
<r> U ' Kau.
Heri-ka ?,
U
^z^
Heri-ta
it
, B.D. 168 (Circle
Herit-ketut-s
ci .=. <=.
, Tuat XI, a goddess in the Tuat
\>
h I
XII), the Earth-god who allotted estates to the
blessed.
Heri-thertu $ s==5 <=. V u. 510,
Heri-^eba-t-f
■J
Tuat IV, a god with two curved objects, c\/f=l,
in the place of a head.
Heri-tesu-f $ ^ ' ' ', Tuat VII,
Herit-tchatcha-àh $
.HI,
x
the goddess of the 7th hour of the night.
Herit-tchatcha - aha - her - neb - set
**** '
BiG^|J,pl. Thes- 28> De"-.
derah IV, 84, Berg. II, 9, the goddess of the
7 th hour of the night.
Herit-tchatcha-neb-s | ^ JL ^
Ombos II, 108, one of the 14 forms of Sekhmit.
Heri-tchatcha-senu-f 1 111 *—-,
Rec. 37, 70, a god.
Heri-tchatcha-taui É'==^= J(\, Mythe
2 : (1) a dog-headed warrior-god; (2) a name
of the heart of Osiris.
Herit-tchatcha-tuatiu
■ ®*
Tuat II, the chieftainess of the gods
of the Tuat.
herit
, U. 223, P. 64,
H, IV, 843,
Ci
_Q_.. N-95.
», the
sky, heaven, celestial region ;
Ci 1 1
ûl . ., . ®
1, celestial mansions; <r>
< l ci
ft
$
7, the sky, heaven.
heriti ? ® ^ belonging to the upper
X <r> I ' regions.
heriu ® \, $ ^\p=j, the upper
part, what is above ; Copt. £,p<LI.
heriu ^, ^—, $ =, ^ \
<=", upper, «>., high-lying land or estates.
heritt <=>ù£±ô, ® ° °, a tomb in the
hills, a hill cemetery, the hill side in which
torribs were hewn ;
hill tomb; <r>i==
AAA/W.
ft
the hall of a
o
©
hpri .JL^^ $
the everlasting
' or eternal tomb.
, to fly, to ascend
a fetterer of Neha-her. Qjgjfjze(j fjy M,C* Oouïï Ö* â"X'

[ 499 ]
her I <=>, p. 64, M. 88, N. 95, I
N. 105, 8 $ £ä=£,T. i79><4>%ä,
SS*'
w
3027, 8, 7, to be far from, to be remote, to
move away from, i.e., to avoid, to depart from ;
3=gS *\' ^ ft" S=s£' Peasant
306, remote ;
Divin 132, coming forth, withdrawing from within
his egg, ^l\\ ^t(j>^Sf)
herti
AAAAAA
AAAAAA Q
van march.
AAAAAA
'^=> \\ , <=> J\, <r> -A, a cara-
away with this
drunkard."
P. i6i,38r,<=>£3=È,
road; Copt. £,IH.
herher
*
Lib. Fun. 244, "^
rejoice, to be glad.
her-t g j|j, U. 462, J <=> 3=&, u. 390,
îçî, way, path,
@ §
, to
w
her ^^ Thes. 1205, ^-Tr^,
to arrange, to set in order,
IV, 325, to
' pitch a tent.
.\^-h
to array;
§
ILO
V t ' /1 ' » t0 terr'fy> t0 frighten, to be
vmen. 8,10,
r3> 9> r9» "» (1(1 r-1 r > someone or
something fierce, terrible, terrifying, e.g., a lion,
IV, 184.
heriu i==j%> (jjj l_ü, Rev. n, 181, to
attack ; Copt. OTOI (?)
^-j>, Rec. 15, 179, IV, 887, io8r, ^(j(j f}
I iQ> Leyd. Pap. 2, 12, fear, awe, reverence,
i l ' terror, fright ; Copt. £,eXl.
AAAAAA (1(1 (J
~"*™ \>, Rec. 2 r, 93, fear of the sea.
heri-t en im' § (1J) JJ.
heru
%. jT. L_^l Rec. 4,134, threats,
> )r I' mi' threatenings.
herher ^ $ -Q- ^#, Love Songs 3, 2,
to abash, to put to shame, to confound.
herher jj <==> 8 <=> cr~~i, to demolish,
to pull down ; Copt. ^)ep^)U3p, Çyopçyp.
herr ^ ■ÄÄ> SL.^, to linger, to delay, to
*—■> ?^<s
hesitate; Copt. £,povp (?)
her "^ n, house, abode, dwelling.
L73
her $ cm [J, furnace; see $ f\\\{\
her-t i?*^3, Rec- 6' 7' Prison' Place of
X n ' restraint (?)
her-t <=>~\ iv, 171, <=>c=2,
Cl \> 1 Cl .
Thes. 1288, garden.
j^v <^^> AAAAAA
her-t * AAAAAA,
I C. AAAAAA
watercourse, canal,
aqueduct.
her-t <r> «w^ c=3, Nile deposit.
Ci AAAAAA ' ■
AAAAAA
heriu <~>-wvwA - - ,,
\\ AAA«« 111 of boat.
<g> ^^ is^s A.Z. 1905, 5, a kind
her
$ So
=>oiir
her
§ e
_a*.
Q, pot, vase, vessel; plur.
Rev. 12, 101 = [H V\ .A*,
register, day book.
her-t f^™*, l^\vm>
_Ä£.
TSBUUl
herr-t
, worm ; Copt. £,oXl.
• Tßwin,
9 <r>, worm (intes-
^ ^ $ Iflflßfl
tinal), locust (?) serpent; plur. <g> <=> ( ( (,
iüy\ sei usoi fia;
212

[ 500 ]
Herrit
•liîfUffl, Tuât IV, a monster
serpent that spawned 12 serpents,
=> 1 1 1 S
9
Herrit
Ombos II, 133,
a goddess.
herr-t <=> ^j, |
I
t> R ""Sc"* XT? IV, 915, flower, bios-
Rec. 20, 14, # <=> J[t som^opt apKpK
Her.HerufJ^U.S^j^,
U. 443, ^y T. 253» I ^ ^ J^ » M. 454,
(2 „ffl, an ancient Sky-god, his right eye was
the sun and his left eye the moon ; Copt. £.UUp,
Heb. lin (in iQ-imn = Ik 0 )•
4>Vr-a83-î*l>'p-49'
^ I. B.D.G. 385,
386, V\ JJ, the female counterpart of Horus ;
^ ÛÛ ^ , a goddess (Tuat XI).
Heru ^ Jj, Tomb of Seti I : (1) one of
the 75 forms of Râ (No. 19); (2) an air-god,
Berg. I, 23 ; (3) a god who hacked the dead
in pieces (Tuat VI).
Heru-àabtà
Herit
M. 31, jE«^]. N. 64>
Heru
Tuat XI : (1) the name of the
sceptre 7 ; (2) Tuat VI, the name of a jackal-
headed standard to which the damned were tied.
Her-àt fjy-, T. I92> ^J p. 677.
N. 1289, appertaining to Horus, the opposite of
I (J <=>, Set-ât, appertaining to Set
Herui ^^.U.i6,J^,^x^
the two brother Hawk-gods, Horus and Set.
^ % 0 £) ■*-*-* Rec- 34> ^ Horus> g°d
Äsfl H ff I,, ,• Digiti°2£VetTS/?M
p. 322,632,
•Al U. 561, M. 501, 628, Horus of the
I *0' East, the Eastern Horus.
Heru-àakhuti
670,
o|, N. 889
N. 1272
}<
, M. 2 74,
, P- 138,
w
|, M. 390,
Horus, the god who dwells in the horizon.
Heru-àakhuti "fk^, the god of the 12th
month of the Egyptian year ; Copt. AXecuopK.
Heru - àakhuti - Kheperà ^\"^.
@ CD (Q ^^^ A fi\ a double form of the
o \\ CD W H îll ' Sun-god.
Heru - àakhuti - Temu - Heru -
Kheperà |^*j^ & i ËT
J|, a tetrad of Sun-gods.
Heru-àmi-àbu^|||^,B.D.
29A, 3, Horus, dweller in hearts.
9eru-àm[«.«., unem'i]-àfu ^\ -|J-
I Or P ' Rec 3' 54' a ^orm °^ ^orus-
• Heru-àmi-àthen-f ^ |) -|j- |^ ft
m«» Jjl *~- , B.D. 125,1,5, Horus of his Disk.
Heru-àmi-u(?) ^A 41-%^(2(2(2, a
hawk-headed crocodile with a tail terminating
in a dog's head.
Heru-àmi-Uatchur ^j-^Jl^.
P. 690, the Mediterranean Horus.
Heru-àmi-uàa £5* -JJ- £ rr£, Tuat IX,
a form of Horus in the Tuat.
Heru-àmi-Henu ^|) ^Jjö^,
Tuat IX, a hawk-headed lion-god.
Heru-àmi-Khent-n-àr-ti ^
-II- Is. £, ^T A the Blind Horus.

[501]
Hera
.âmi-Sept-t^|)-[|-p^
D Ci
T. 2
'.'•^1-fl-PA
*
, P. 31, M. 4i,
WkPA?-M',49'N'69,65ofSHoE
Heru-Ànmut-f Ç^ fil , Rec. 17,
119, a form of Horus worshipped at Edfû.
Hem - àntch - f - ât - f Àsâr ^ h "f"
P. 630; see Heru
netch-àtf
Heru âtem
Jj L-J **==_, JM. 129, a form of Horus,
Heru-àtebui ^ |) c^ J "
of Upper and Lower Egypt.
^otm
\>V
Horus
Heru-âa-àbu
^2?m1,Çfirsher
f
Pap. II, 7, the Bold Horus.
Hera-änkh-heri-serekh (?)
•w-wl ,^ Edfû I, 12, 20, Horus, lord of
© ^^mïïïïn- theserekh.
Hera-ähai-sebau ^ RdLJ^Tornb
of Seti I, Horus, destroyer of rebels.
Heru-âhâi ^—o| \\\\ $, B.D. 99>
24, Horus the Stander (or Pillar).
Heru-uät-t ^ ^t 5v IV> 39°' a
title of Queen Hatshepset.
Heru-up-shet ^X/1^.
P "**• ^ V ™ * *the planet Jupiter
Heru-Un-nefer Ji| fU^fel
Horus, god of all Egypt.
Heru-ur
(2
\>
(2
|, U. 358»
B.D. 107 and 136B, 12, Sinsin (Pellegrini) 19,
Nesi-Àmsu 26, 1, Horus the Great, or Horus
the Ancestor ; Gr. 'Apar/pis, 'Apovijpts.
Hera-ura ^ fj y\,
6o, a warrior-god.
Denderah IV.
Heru - ur - khenti - âr - ti
Horus as
'32.,
master of his eyes (sun and moon).
Heru-ur-shefit j^™11^
Denderah IV, 78, a jackal guardian-god of
Denderah.
Hera-ukhakhat-ta ^ %> ï ® Ï
t /1 n (1, Rec. 30, 67, a form of Horus.
Heru-Usäsit ^%> fl'=-J}- Den"
derah III, 58, Horus and the Heliopolitan
goddess Usâsit.
Heru-Baât ^^ (jo^, p. 34>
N. 40, Horus of the sepulchral monument.
Hera-Ba-Tata ^( ^Aä]> **"*•
II, 4, Horus, Soul of Tet.
Çeru-Be*u,^jf^, ^
Horus of Edfû. His wars and conquests
are related in Naville, Mythe, Geneva, 1870.
Hera-Behti-ti ^Jjt^.Rec. 12,
2 11, Horus of the two thrones.
Hera-p-Rä V J] G © J}, Nesi-Amsu
17, 13, the great first-born son of Àmen.
Heru-p-Rä^0 jft/he son ofMenthu
J^îGXjf " and Rait-taui.
Heru-pa-khart
(& JÖ Harpokrates, son of Osiris and Isis ;
Jj îU ' » Gr. 'ApTroKpaT)^.
Hera-p-khart ^J D <=>% Horus,
the Child ; Gr. 'Apno/cpän]?,
Hera-p-khart-heri-âb-Tet ^Q
B.D.G. 348, Harpokrates of
<\&-
■o" iili o ©' Busiris.
Hem-p-ka V^ D *)£$,, Horus the Bull,
a name of the planet Saturn.
Heru-em-âakhuti
Rec. 3, 38, Harmakhis.
Heru - em - àakhuti - Khepera-Rä-
Tem
rÔ]
1
©
Digitized by Microsoft ®
^ a tetrad of
"frn—n- ' sun-gods.
2 1 3

[ 502]
Hem-em-âakhuti ^^= ^ ^ n^>.
the name of the sacred boat of Athribis.
Herit - em - Hetepit
Ombos I, 46, a goddess.
Hem - em - Khebit
Horus of the Delta swamps.
Hem-em-Khent-n-ar-ti (?)
kiZütheBlindHorus_
Heru-em-sau-àb ^-J ,— XL '0',
P\ I <=■ ^\ J] the god of the 7 th hour of the
A-*- O 11'- day.
Hem-em-Sah-t (or Beh-t ?) ^ T
ä , Ombos I, 64.
Hem - em - tchatchaui
1
w
tk B.D. (Nebseni) 17, 28, the two-headed
Jf' Horus.
Hem-m'thenu V\ ^^ !, a form of
Horus worshipped in the Eastern Delta.
Çeru-merti^^,^
, Sinsin (Pellegrini) 20,
Quelques Pap. 46, Nesi-Àmsu 25, 24, 26, 7,
Denderah IV, 63, the two-eyed Horus, his eyes,
e!xîr^5. being the sun and moon.
Hem - meriti
Heru-merti
ksii:-
see
Hem-meri-tef
lover of his father.
I
o o
Horus, the
Hem-nub ^ rssn, Br. Reiig. 664,
Horus of Hierakonpolis.
Hem-nub ^ , the Horus of gold, which
was worshipped at Antaeopolis in the form of a
0, (Si jyv^AA y^
hawk standing on a bull, V\ <§> &$]£ "»^5 •
Hem-nub (P)^,^^, the third
title of the king of Egypt, commonly rendered
"Golden Horus"; early forms are:—.
Pepi I ;
, Merenrä
;£
, Pepi II.
Hem-neb-aabtiu
_ m û
Nesi-Àmsu 25, 24, the Eastern Horus.
Heru-neb-àakhut ^ ^^ c®3
Denderah IV, 63, Horus, lord of the horizon.
Heru-neb-au-âb ^ '
derah IV, 78, an ape-god
Herit-ne bt-uu
bos I, 334, a goddess (?)
Heru-neb-urr-t
l&, Den-
Om-
j B.D. 141, 9, Horus as possessor of the
I ' supreme crown.
Heru-neb-Behen ^^=^ J] ra O,
a form of Horus worshipped at Kowi> (Wâdî
Halfah).
Heru-neb-pät ^ -v=-7 D n |, p. 478,
N. 216, 1265, Horus, lord of men.
Heru-neb-taui ^^\ ^z^^"^", P. 478,
N. 1266, Horus, lord of the Two Lands.
Heru-nefer ^ J, Ombos 1,47, ^ J
Jjl, Horus, the young man.
Heru-nefer-renpi-ta (?) ^ Î f ^
venator of
the earth.
nnnjljy,
Denderah IV, 65, Horus as rejuvenator of
the earth.
Hem en mäbiu
Rec. 2, 118, a form of Horus.
Hemenmehiu ^^$!)!)^j,
Tuat X, Horus as god of the drowned.
Heru - nekhni
© J^>, U. 433,
, T. 248, Horus of Hierakonpolis.
Heru-netch (netchti)-ât-f
tot* VCi
To
, Rec. 27, 227,
Ape
ApovrwTH)?,
«"f" r/j A ^ Thes. 643 ; Gr. 'ApeffiüT^,
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 503 ]
Heru-netch-her-te f-f
Cl
T&
*. Q ^ Q
I L_/l I
**=_ ; see Heru-netch-àt-f.
Heru-netch-tef-f ^l^ö
> I <^
and 30th days of the month,
, the god of the 2nd
Heru - netch - s - Amen
Î
l '
Reise 18, a form of Horus worshipped in the
Oases.
Heru-Rä-p-khart ^ sex D % B.D.G.
348, Harpokrates of Hermonthis.
Heru-renpti (?) ^ J J, P. 33, N. 40,
Vs. J J , N. 355, Horus of the two years.
Heru(?)ha^J^^,P. 204,
M- 331' ^f ^^^.N.85o;seeAha.
Heru-hu-sti-pest (?) jk. ^ ^^
£ 1 rwo. Denderah IV, 79, an ass-god.
Heru-Hemm^f^, B.D.G.
348, one of the seven forms of Harpokrates.
Heru-henb ^ f ö J ^, Ombos i,
93, a god of offerings.
Her-Her- *** *** ksp, ^
(c=tB. the god of the 12 th day of the month.
[Heru]-beri-âb-àmi-kbat T^.1
m
■=■ m -ip \\ , B.D. 29A, 3, the unborn Horns.
Heru-b.eri-ab-b.emui ^^\ % &
K N. Ombos I, 185, Horus between the
Xb Va' steering oars.
-, Berg. I,
Heru-beri-a-f
35, a hawk-god.
Heru-beri-uatcb-f
1
$
nnni 1
B.D. 12, 12, Denderah IV, 84,
Heru-heri-uatch-f
Rec. 37, 66, Horus, master of his sceptre of
feldspar.
<£ KSP, the god of the 5th hour of
the night and of the 17th day of the month.
Heru-heri-masti, etc. ^\ ^ $$
1 1 1 '^X û J° Edfu 1, 12, 24, Horus of
.ww« _M *^- U 0' Edfû.
Heru - heri-neferu ^k^I*^^
Ä ^T B.D. 15 (Ani 20), Horus on the pilot's
21 1 1 .' place.
Heru - heri - khent - f
A- * •-'
c^>
^]
Tuat VII, Horus, master of the stars and hours.
Heru-heri-khet(?) ^ft^^jj.
Berg. II, 8, a hawk-god.
Heru-heri-she-tuatiu
*
^ vill
Tuat IX, Horus, master of the
lakes in the Tuat.
I
Heru-heri-qenb-t-res (?)
"nl ^,Rec. 37, 71, a god.
Heru - heri - tchatcha - m'kha[it]
!kIM^4*'Berg-n'5'Horus'
master of the scales of judgment.
Heru- beri- tcbatcba - Tcbestcbes
r\ ^ ~^>^ Q Q Ombos 2, 195, Horus of the
J"^ f& ^>- jwj ' Oasis of Dâkhlah.
Heru-bequi (?) 2=ç3: ??, Tuat V, Horus
of the two sceptres.
Heru-Hekenu
Heru-kbeper-merti
Rec. 11, 129, a form of Horus
Heru-kbenti ^ n%, Tuat X-. (1)
Horus, master of the serpent Thes-heru ; (2) one
of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. xovjaP-
Ö
B.D.G. 1229, a singing-god in the
boat of Àf.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
214

[ 504 ]
Ci
AAAAAA
Heru - khenti - àakhu C\ W,
] 1 %%% p- «■ ^ â 1
, M. ,06, N. .8, ^ ^
P. 690, Horus, master of spirit-
souls.
?ern.klientl.âr.tiy|ûtt
*cs>_ B.D. 17, 100, Horus with his two eyes,
the sun and moon.
Jleru-khenti-ah-t-f ^ ^ J f
, Tuat VI, Horus, master of his field.
Heru - khenti - pern ^ ^ ann,
1"\ /WWSA
u- 2°2' j^ ril û nnn> T-79, M-232)
N. 611, Horus, master of temples.
Herui-khentui-peru ^ ^ â
/WWSA I I I *\ *\ AAAAAA #\
U3\
^ I J--.. N. 621, the two Horus-gods, masters
C~31 ' of temples.
Heru-khenti-per-heh ^njh^
1, B.D. 42, 26, the Eternal Horus.
Heru - khenti - mena -1 - f ^ n%Q
M. 709, Horus, master of his
' bandlet.
Heru-khenti menut-f ^^ n%Q
i""1".
«1
p-2°4'^â
/WWSA
Ci Ci
Il 11111 lllllll
1 /WWSA ^
Horus, master of his thighs (?)
Heru-khenti-n-àr-ti (?)
, N. 23,
I £>
Q O O
û J, B.D. (Nebseni) 17, 16, 18c, 1,
-cs>- ill
42, 4, 5, Horus without eyes, i.e., the night sky
without sun or moon.
Heru-khenti-khatti Ç\ " \
nn |, Horus in the belly, the unborn Horus.
Digitized by
Heru-khenti-khat-th V\ £ 'c*
see V^£ Il M |, Horus. in the belly.
Peru.khenti-khati^f^(|(|],
142, 114, Nesi-Àmsu 25, 22, the unborn Horus.
Heru-khenti-khati ^\ ù
the god of the 10th month (lÜCOItl).
Heru-khenti-sekhem ^riïjf
R8*'!kâ~T.u.532,^r[lV
, B.D.
i8b, 2, Horus of Letopolis.
Heru-khenti-hell Cs. Jj
1j&/ J B.D. 42, 15, Horus, traverser of hundreds
211 1 ' of thousands of years.
Heru-khesbetch-àr-ti ^ © H
B.D. 177, 7, the blue-eyed Horus.
Heru-kheti ^ ^S, ïuat u\ Hor"s
_^ ® \\' as a fire-god.
Heru-khart ^\ ?S, Tetà 301, Horus
the Child with his finger in his mouth,
Heru-khattà ^ 0-=» *%£ ~\ h ©,
«A r
N. 1265, the unborn Horus; var.
P. 477-
Heru-sa-Ast^-^j);
Horus, son of Isis ; V\ ÏÏ) (1 1, Rev. 11, 125;
Gr. 'Apotîjots, Copt. (JOpciHCe.
Heru-sa-Àsâr ^. "^ ûd\> Horus>
son of Osiris; V^^f^ 5^ jlC:j'Horus'son
of Isis, son of Osiris.
Heru-sa-He-t Her ^^L[|J
Horus, son of Hathor.
Microsoft®
D-5t ©
I-? I

[ 505 ]
Heru-sba-res v*IL, ?oru.s>.starT of.the
*T* South, i.e.,Jupiter.
Hera-Sept ^p(\JL,, U.465.T. 277,
P. 31, N. 650, ^P^^^^. M- *49> N. 41,
Horus-Sothis, Horus the Dog-star,
Hera-smai-en-nub (?)
Denderah III, 36, a Horus-god of Upper
Egypt.
Hem - Smai - taui V\ T A j,
Denderah III, 9, 28, a serpent-god with the titles
so..
Hera-smai-taui
Ci -CSS-
SS I I
Horus, uniter of the Two
' Lands, i.e., of the two Egypts.
Hera-smai-taui-p-khart
□ l, Denderah I..75, ^ J Jfo % , ft Q,
ibid. 1, 6, Harpokrales, uniter of Egypt
Hera-smai-taui-neb-Khatt v
I
w
SS SS
Nesi-Àmsu 26, Horus, uniter of the Two Lands,
lord of Khatt.
Heru-Skhait^pp^^,-^
526, B.D. 142, 113, B.M. 32, 206, L.D. III,
194, a cow-goddess who protected Isis and
Horus.
Hera-seqi-Mu ^-^^(jiy,
Denderah IV, 59, a warrior-god.
HerU"Set ^|^|> 4Ä
sfjsf), B.D. 38a, 5,
P □ % 'S^ ê P - 'Horus + Set-
«
9
r
] Jj, B.D. 38a, 5, Tombos Stele 2,
1 1 ma ill I nun.
Heru - sethen - her
Tuat VII, a god.
Heru-shäu ^™^> |=§> T. 287,
Horus the slaughterer.
Hera-Shu-p-khart-p-aa ^\ ß ©"I o
, B.D.G. 348, one of the seven forms of
Harpokrates, son of m (I (J JJ.
Heru-shemsu ^J^j^j^,
P. 166, \ W\ ^, M. 319, m p \\
of mythological beings of the last divine king
of Egypt, with whom later were identified the
blacksmiths of Edfu and the beings who assisted
in the embalming and burial of Osiris.
Hera-shest-tà^^fftft, U.S6i,
N- 9«». ^Jt El « *■ '96, ^
v, P.631, M. 47i,N. 928, P. 249,
no
~miH'->*^~fiiiiin=>
M. 632, a form of Horus.
Heru-Sheta ^^©,U.561^.477;
Hera-Sheta-taui
no.
, Jupiter; var.
D'
no
*.
Hera-Shetti
a form of Horus.
Hera-Sb.et-b.er
II, a form of Horus.
Heru-Qebb.
Heru-ka-pet (?)
, B.M. 32,409,
*, Sinsin
I
IV, 808, Horus of
' the First Cataract (?)
C=fl.
/WW>A 1
X
Hera-ka-nekbt ^U^^
Denderah IV, 8r, Horus the mighty Bull.
Heru-Keftâ ^^](| ^.Mar.Aby.
II, 3, 17, a form of Horus.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 506]
Heru-ta-useru^l^-jp^j,
a form of Horus.
Heru-tema-ä ^ J^. ' L-d,
Tombos Stele 9, Horus the mighty-armed.
Heru-Tehuti (Tchehuti) ^J
B.D. 142, 5, 11. Horus-Thoth.
Heru-thema-ä ^-J "^ o, IV, n6o,
Horus, stabber [of Set].
Heru-thehen ^ t^a 1$, Denderah
III, 35, Horus the lightning(?), Horus "the
Sparkler."
Heru-Tuat ^=^g, P. 3*5,
M-63°>l^]^g]()-p-<58,N.i266,
*'^.eT Denderah IV> 84> Horus of the
infernal regions; var. S=g£ ^
Hem-Tuati %%£ *v,TuatIX,thegod
of the serpent Khepri.
Heru-Tuati ^ ' *
(a,
*•
I-
*
^ Horus, god of the 7 th hour of the
' night.
Heru-temam
~-" J|, Nesi-Àmsu 25, 34, Horus, father of
Heru-tesli[r]
l'Ég. 20, ^ >
planet Mars ; varr.
*, Desc. de
*, the Red Horus, i.e., the
I \\ , I,
-CS>-
-CS>-
-cs>-'
Heru-tesher àr-ti
-IM^r-vvn
U. 370, N. 719 + 17, ^jf)§g-
B.D. 177, 7, Horus of the red eyes.
Hera-tchatclia(?)-nefer ^jk^î*,
Denderah II, 11, a lion-god, one of the 36
Dekans.
Heru-tcham-a-ä (?)
Hh. 195, a form of Horus.
, Palermo Stele,
Hem ren (?)
the name of a temple.
Hem tarn
i.e., temple estates.
Hem-tata-f
ESSE'
the Horus-lands,
Û 0
/y], B.D. 30B, 64 (Rubrics), a prince, the son
of King Khufu (Cheops), who was famed for his
learning and wisdom, and was reputed to have
" edited " certain of the Chapters of the Book
of the Dead.
herà-t ^ 0 Q some str0"g - sme"lng
<^> H O' substance.
Herrâtf ^ n ^ <§>, U. 323, the
name of a malicious mythological serpent.
liera g = g , with, and.
herätcha (Mtcha) g ^ ^ 1^21,
the west wind ; see g J (I (I (2 ZZ3
hteri-t ® (](] ^ , a beam of a boat;
plur.
§
_ ! )
, the planks
of a boat.
herit §
1 t"Q, furnace ;
m
of his furnace.
hemr
ill fell
door
^w_ A.Z. 1880, 97, to
*e'' be weak, helpless.
Herp S ci , A.Z. Bd. 45,141, the Nile, the
Nile-god; see Hepr 8<g£ r^f, Amamu. 15, i,3.
heref (hef) ^_ cza, breadoffeCH„e'
hererA f <=>f ^$> Rev- "• l64. $<=>
-. , to guard, to watch over; Copt. £,<Lpe£,.
tiers (?) ^pf, T. 363, N. i79j a
sceptre
.^iF!^^_m*
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 507 ]
Cl
ooo
hers-t fi <z=» Iq. necklace of beads, beads.
herset | j^ p " !, Rec. 26,75, ^ P
, ® pT ^°'p ~'. s*2:,
<Z=> I o <Z=> I 000 <=> o 111
Rec. 4, 21, *i. o, a kind of precious stone;
<^ □o/«g», Rec 4, 21.
hers @ IqJ O > ^ p O, to be heavy,
burdensome, grievous.
hers-t <
^ something hard, or heavy,
V or unpleasant.
hersa <^>^, iv, 1126, ® "a1 \, $
[q! ^£"3,. hornless ox.
hersh | Çg?> J^a^L-fl, Rev.
12, 15, 49, to be heavy, burdensome; Copt,
âpoça. &opçg-
hertt ©> 2, IV, 668, a kind of stone.
O
, child.
&' fear'
hert <=
herti-[t] $
heroes (hejes) ^ c=>.^ □, a kind of
• v v. v / ! _#_>^.1—" stone.
#
a precious
stone.
heroes *"
keha I m^, T. 182, N. 653) |itj
p. 529 - ra \ |^, p. 135, m. 165.
heh V ^ agreat but indefinite number;
- - ' 1Ü ' Copt. ôi&.
= one million years in Ptolemaic
times.
= one hundred thousand millions
of years.
= ten millions of millions of
years.
= ten million hundred thousand
millions of years.
heh-en-sep
D ©
D ©
Metternich Stele 188, a million times;
heh fi©
MHilH?!'
A.Z. 1908, 12 2,
ù^l
■■tifr
rv^i
^M'»ö'W8'k-*k-«i-h^
period of time, eternity, the Eternal ; fi O fi
B* , endless or limitless eternity; fi O fi X^ ,
for ever and ever ;
I ^
city of eternity,
the tomb.
Heh ^ J jU , B.D. 17, 45, 48, the god .of
hundreds of thousands of years.
_, , two iwi ».
Heh | jjy®, Rec. 13, 29, the
" eternal land," the necropolis.
Heh-tt
un
jû° the "eternal land,"
dUalST'0^B-D-^9;p.ur.
QT 1 mm 4 4 4 . millions of years.
Digitized by
j iwi ' the necropolis.
heh (?) | NN |, a kind of land; plur.
c^a iii'
**»](»= â-m «a-«y ■
HYI-11% II «!• """">''°ne°f
the four elemental gods of the company of
Thoth.
consort of JJ^.
Hehu § § %>, Tuat XII, a dawn-god ; his
consort was
WWW j Rec.
heh, hehi fi fi 2=
18, 165, the Nile-flood, Inundation
Heh
Edfû 1, 78, a form of the
Nile-god.
heh
fi fi T, M. 692, to rejoice.
©8 =0=, HB Ö, 8©
O
heh fi*>
oil, unguent.
hehi ||a, M. 365, ||^, N. 9i9,
ffn,p.459,fC,fCII;K
to seek, to search for, to seek after, fi fi •«» y,
searching the heart or mind.
Microsoft ®

[ 508 ]
Heh-neb-Heh-ta
_, B.D. 64, 38, a god.
I s'
hell jjjj m m, Shipwreck, 36, to strike;
ß ö ^\ , to cut, to smite off, sword.
r^er.ui(?) $$ jg, $$ ®«^ |, the two
ears : var.
hehes
hies
fp.
a kind of bird.
|fpg,si„si„n,„,|p^, |—g
HIPMC
to praise, to commend, to honour, to do honour
to, to reward, to recompense, to remunerate, to
requite, to show favour to; X V H yf jèpl '■ '.
to sing or recite laudatory writings, praises, etc. ;
Copt. £/JUC.
hess fpp^g'IV'972' fffM'
to praise, to ascribe merit to, to applaud.
hess-u -gSfin^i, Praises' t^111"5 of
XII I 21 I praise, songs.
lieSSU Q ^è\ gf/one who is praised.
hes-t, .fciesu-t § 0 ^ ^f\ Rec 31,166,
r^yp-âi-
W\^, P. «SS, M. ,60, |fP=^>jf j.
—ÜP^ffPiff-^
—Mi.IP
III A III
Vâi-ÎK-MI-ÎITMi-
Ô <=. ^è\ 1, y y y , praise, approval, approbation,
commendation, favour, reward, gift, act of grace,
gratification.
IV.x^ff —Iff —|, favour, an
Digitized by Microsoft ®
act of grace, something that pleases, a reward,
pleasure.
Q Y ' V Ol' one t0 wnom grace and favour
have been shown [by Osiris], i.e., a dead person,
one who is approved of by a god ; plur.
Pii.fMi.fPfiiiJM
■eMPS-UIW-JMIai-
, the blessed dead.
htesi 0 Ô —*-(](] Of ^jf. lie wl10 is praised,
he who praises ;
I, the praised one who
praises those who are to be praised ; Û I
P^i
hesit
1 IV, 967, the praises of those who
l' are praised.
I, 139, a personal
decoration or mark of favour.
1212,
hesuta I f -*~W \ ' p- 424, N
Q Û —«— ^\ j|, praised, renowned, famous; said
of a weapon, ^ ^ J^ ^ nnn q
hestà f f P ^ ] (|. Tombos Stele JjJ
to sing, to chant, to repeat laudatory
compositions ; Copt. £,U)C.
*-!IP^. 3tlP—-■ IP
4g, A.Z. 1906, 123, I J p
to sing
to the accompaniment of an instrument.
.2 ^. Rev. 12, 32, song;
IT '^-' ' Copt. £/juc.
hes 5 H
hes-t |n
, chant.

[509]
»•»Jipj..
rhythmical composition ;
TO, chant, song, any
nnnn 8 s ne ^
nnn Ail •*—ar
MÎP.là)^to2A
hesi em ben-t 8 5 H & t\ J ^ ,
!!PÉ=irV.f!P»U
J
, to sing to the harp, harper.
to
hesiu
hesiemte-t ffpg|^ _
sing to the hand, i.e., to sing whilst playing a
musical instrument.
ifp^iii.ifPiai.
R«r>.ltP$j.f~$|.ltP
(I (I nô i, singers, musicians, musical entertainers,
professional mourners ; Q I „ fl y^ s3r s3r s3r'
hesi-àb § P Q Q ^>t0 s'"gt0 the heart (?)
hesi-t |n^^ H«
Songs 4, i, a song of love,
hesi S jjHw
i
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
[\ i, Love
\\
I AAAAAA
AAAAAA
/WWSA
a spell to be recited against evil creatures in the
water.
Hes-ä | 5 —^-Ji, Tuat I, a singing-god.
hesi |p a, iv, 971, j^p^.rv.nos,
Sphinx Stele 11, to run or rush against, to attack,
to advance with hostility, to show himself (of
the enemy), to come on against, to encroach
(of the sand about the Sphinx); Q 0 I *~
^ (j ti^ =*-=- V&> Tombos Stele 12.
hes-t Ö 0 û, an attack.
ÏPx *•
9
•IIP'
§
forward the face in a threatening manner.
hesiu her Jpf |)(] ff;«"
looking or savage beings.
fierce-
hesi J j (1
fascinate.
\\
>. g|i«M
•€!&., to
ÎP*~.jp$i|!l*-!IP»â-».
to pierce with a glance of the eye, to look
savagely at someone, to look fierce, to cast a
malicious look, to terrify with the eye.
hesi Ô A., to repel with a look.
*—ÎPKI^^ÎP*^
A A -^&- fierce-looking creatures, uncouth,
H H 111' savage.
Hes-her f P f-^ ^ $ > B.D. 153, 4,
fi Ô I ^ Jjl " a god who devoured souls.
Hes-tchefetch 8 f] 5 «5. ^ "^ A
B.D. 163, 10, the god of the fierce eye.
hes <=== £$pS, V %>, calf; see behes".
Hesit (?) v * , Denderah.Iv' 80, a
v ' o O scorpion-goddess.
Hesit I j -7, P. 267, I j —
M. 480, N. 1247, a cow-goddess, the mother of
an-
■hoc 8 S (1 t0 submerge, to he submerged ;
•Ml'' Copt-ô^Cie.
hes |p,u. 95, N. 372, |p^, u. ssi,
N. 600, I p ^ Ô, M. 223, I p Ô, T. 344,
I Po?o' Rea 29' I5°' 3°' ^ f P° °
f^, ff Pc, dung, filth.
hess 8~o
47, river spume (?) froth (?)
hes-t fp-^-oJQ, I jj^'aseat'
stool; var
— AAAA/NA V _-.
I
hess
, seat, stool ; see
Digitized by Microsoft $
y.

[510]
hes-t g jpg, l~V, j~Tr.es. 1289,
ö I <=. Û, vase, vessel, pot, libation vessel; plur.
hess-t jj 0 , pot, vessel.
heshes $ [1$ [1 (J,t0 be hot't0 bwn^
lieSS | 0 0 S Hi, heat, flame, fire.
hes-t | 0 v\, Rec. 32, 66, to sprout.
*•«<'> ÎP^??. ttÄJS
Hearst Pap. 3) 2> ^0^^,?,' Love
Songs i, 7, f(l^u, fP^^Ö,
new milk, milk in general, milk supply, milk
vessels full or empty.
Hesait |^*-^^LNJ, P. 204 + 10,
Rec 26, 224, I jj £3*, A-z- "t^6. 130. I ——
Cow-goddess of heaven who supplied the blessed
with milk.
/WWSA
/WWSA
/WWSA
Hesa IPVI —%-
Rec. 37, 64, the god of the drowned.
*— IP*îkS- ÎP*a- JE*»-
Rev. 12, 25, cord, rope, string, thread, string of
a seal ; Ö R [^ ^\ g ||, the loops of a pectoral ;
hesai $ P "d> ^ QQ "^"' Israel Stele 7,
fierce ; see hesi.
vlWZ&IZfâite „...
uigitized oy Microsoft (©
Hesarrmt (?) ? H IqJ \^, Tomb of
Seti I, the goddess of a constellation in the
northern sky who appears in the form of a
hippopotamus.
hesam g (1 fi \^ \ 5, Hearst
Pap. I, 6, a medicine.
Hes4ty(|- LD.lll.^Jpj-
fi Jj I , a cow-goddess.
Q V U' ^aP' 3°24' 46' a Person wn0 's
trembling or shivering with cold or fear ; plur.
heSU jj 0 %> Ö, a kind of wine or beer.
hesb-t X H J , vine land, vineyard;
1 \\ 1, estates.
q\> 1
*eSbIPJi'U5.„T.3^,lPJ
O^p, Amen. i6, 3, J^jo, P. 341, M.
643. fpj°â,Rec-32'79, IPJ^°'
to calculate, to reckon, to assess, to tax, to
count, to estimate, to settle accounts; ® | I
1 *^ j the best of reckoning, most accurate
', the
i?J
counting; ™A Q
very best examples of fine language; compare
Heb. n©n. Arab. .^li..
a X O ci O'
•IP J
hesb-t |pJ
p;pr-ip°jf —•-•ipj
^ J l, Rec. 32, 66, an account, a reckoning, a
calculation, estimate, the total, scheme, plan,
design, a measuring stick or cord, a result arrived
at by thinking, the right, or true, or correct
measure; per hesb-t
„counting, i.e., office, bureau.
O
, house of

[511]
hesb-t ipJ
o i—i
3, M. 196, N. 36,
P. 68, tablets on which
calculations were written.
j Kl:!
hesbi ° , ° <&, x Ü |, B.M. 828,
1 w 1 I <s-i! *£ (J
accountant, controller, registrar; ^ ^"^ 1,
registrar of cattle; O J NU» ,^ö\ registrar of
the wheat of the North; ^ | 3 1,
registrar of holy offerings ; O :
WJWWV
Ö
IV, 968, registrar of amounts due or received ;
O r| ^^^ t^v j] ! assessor of qualities, or
, w , \ Q _Zi U I ' dispositions, of men.
b.esb-t °
a 1
Rev. 14, 4,
accountant's office.
b.esbu(?) O ^ & J j, Rec. i6, 57)
L.D. III, 140E, O
j people registered
1 ' for the corvée.
assessments,
dues, taxes, things taxed.
Hesbiànu(P) f P j JH^S^
HesbUnuo|:,B«S.J.Äe»dS;
, "he who computes
Hesbi ähä ^ |"
* * *** 1
the period of a man's life"—a title of Khensu.
hesb | n J] O ° , B.D. 133, 17, an earthy
paste (?) of which the boat of four cubits was
made.
hesb-t |njnnni, |njc.^Kin!ni, a plaque
or tile of the same; plur. Q 1 JPo
a kind of worm, tapeworm ; Copt. £,CUC (?)
b.esb SO Jlx, I P JI V , to separate, to
cut, to bark a tree, to strip.
b.esb X H J , two-crossed bands (Lacau),
tallies, sticks used in counting.
hesb-t I p J ^, B.D. .153A, 9, and
153B, 7, knife, the instrument used for severing
the
^N^ or u
mbilical cord.
Hesb-t-ent-Ast S pj^™^,
B.D. 153B, 7, the knife of the net of the Akeru
gods. .
.. ° 8
">, B.D. (Saïte)
hesbi . .
145, 31 ; var.
^jpjyn-iup*
II ' 1 ; Copt. £,e&cuu.
hesp, hesp-t § ~~*~c=d, T. 66, m. 221,
(«V)
o ,
■ III IT
OH
I'
a district, a division of Egypt, the Nome of the
Greeks ; plur. "HEE, Palermo Stele, -t+m- Mill TPffP,
P D %> ^, ^j "^, Metternich Stele 63.
hesput (?)
'TfflT.g. Ill
<=. I
j the inhabitants of
l ' a Nome.
rv^i
, the
hesp ent tchett ^h Ö "^
Nome of eternity, i.e., the cemetery, the Other
World.
b.esp" $ fl a a measure°f 'a"d = £arura(?)
XI V or 2,500 square cubits.
hespnuâhitfp^o^Q,
Rec- 33» 4) a district of trees, the wooded part
of an estate.
b.esp $ (1 ° portion of the precincts of
X I \> I ' a temple.
hesp,hespit|p^.|-^.|-^r.
X D cT X D u D
Jt tit)
o i'
—"— Mill ,—"— , vine land.
D W D -
^eSp4 a P ffiS
yard, summer house.
•31
D ^
UZi
, booth in a vine-
Digitized by Microsoft ®
hesp-t f o t, ^ ^T, Rec. 3, 48,
_ A <=. I I I I Ue.NI
Q I vX, Rec. 3, 46, basin, trough, vat, tub.
b.esp 9 \S., a wreath of flowers.
* XO Win'
hesem jj H t\ ß, a kind of animal.
hesma 8 fl ^ I Jour- As> I9°8, 2J1'
jjesma £ 11 ^ ^, nitre; ^ &ocSX-

[512]
hesma 8 H ^£ ^, Rev. 12, 109, ß H
:=|A (2: , Rev. i2, no, <s>-|p^r
to have monthly courses, to be after the
manner of women.
hesmenfW^Jin f(l
A A /WWSA A (\ /WWSA A I
U
.""^ T[ O
fi , Rec 16, 56, to use natron cere-
WWWA 0/ III
monially or in embalming, to salt or season
one's discourse.
hesmen | "J ^, u. i7(
/WWSA
/WWSA
OOO
rumIJi
/WWV\
P. 612, N. 692, § öS, P. 145, $ H
A /WWSA O A I
A /WWSA O A I /WWSA -il/ A | /WWSA N O O A |
natron; fi d^i ° «*™ QUO °, fi l^i ° «^
X^^lll Œ\> X^illl
1 Ö Jl Annales IX, 156; Copt. £,ocZiC.
hesmen tesher ?|lll:^ill "^"Z^^T^,
A I mm & llll_ü_J o HI
red natron; Copt. ^.OceJUL eqTpOçypeçy.
*"\ /WWiA
htesmen A *+, a nitre purge.
Hesmen $00^>j^,P.669,1^.656,
f ^ Ö ^ ^. N. 1271, the Natron-god.
]jesmen 8 fl ^ ] ° Leyd. Pap. 3, 2,
A I /wwv\ -Jy Ml
|i> I, iv, 425(I I, iv, 89i,K] D ,
>& o <yv
a> o 1
amber-coloured plated bronze; compare Heb.
7QU?n, Ezek. i, 4, 27, viii, 2.
, a vase,
hesmeni
A /WWSA 1 1
vessel (of gold, «*™ p^j-,. 0r silver, 1\ r^n)-
heser 8 fl ^ p a Part °^t-ie body,one °f
A I "£7 ^ ' the intestines (?)
Heser $ [1 ^ ^, b.D. 142, III, r3)
a temple-town of Thoth in Hermopolis ; see
y /wwsa Ä .
A Ö ©
hesq|p^T.278)fp4i(P.59)%)
^aP^aP^JPx^'
ff, A.Z. ,900, .28, JÏV-S-X.to
cut off, to sever, to slay, to separate, to set
apart'!T_Lii?IP-4.^Peasant289'
men who can tie on a head that has been cut off.
hesqiu | P A (1(1 (2 ^ 1, the slain.
hesqeq $ [1 ^,T. 387( $ [^ \, M. 4o4,
to slay, to kill.
a cutting off, mutilation, a cutting instrument.
Hesq I p^( T. 278, N. 84( I p^,
P. 59, agod(?)
Hesq-t-ent-Seshmu ß I ;"
<jl|\ f\ %v $ B.D. 153a, 32, the knife of
vHX _M* Jl î£J ' the net of the Akerugods.
Hesqit-kheftiu-set |p^t=f """,
Tuat I, a fiery serpent-goddess.
hesk |P^~^
to sever; with "
heski
L—fl, A.Z. 1907, 57, to cut,
, to dismember.
, a title (?)
Digitized by Microsoft (&>
heseg Ip S , IV, 64^ an ointment pot.
^e<1 X L-Ù' I lIü' Nâstasen Stele 39. 44,
to capture, booty ; see | ^ ^ ^.
p A Q
üeq Ö . M*, Herusâtef Stele 69, captive.
8 ^ x 8 ,1 A î /it0 rule,t0 govern, to direct,
aL_=u'a^H ' to guide, to reign.
heq, heqi |zii, |zi: &, Rev. n, 138,
f ^ (J (J c:>^' (Demotic forms}, rule, power. '
heq-t j^|, j^, j^, rule, authority,
sovereignty, dominion, government.
heq-t f , the crook, j, emblem of rule.
heq-t f , A.Z. 1908, 19, an amulet

L 513 ]
?eqî^^l'Rec-36,67'I^U'
î 1S ' î ê' lA î- CED 'ruler' g°vern°r'
director, prince; plur. | A ^è\ V ÖT ' ' I ' '
TTÎ- ÎMfr ÎJM î'âS-
î V\l- ™- 975> a\Aa\ KZ-45'i25;
| | J |, ruler of rulers, a title of Osiris.
A I \\£T ^ I O El' X I a 0 Bv tainess, queen.
Heq Amam f (| __> Q J^^^.
chief of Amam (in the Sudan).
HeqÀment Îa\ * , chief of Amemi,
• IP iwi a title of Osiris.
Heqärq \ A <=><=><:, title of the priest
I A
of Hern-shef in Herakleopolis.
Heq metcha (?) ? Ml, governor of
books, a title of Thoth.
heq taui \a , governor of Egypt;
[ A _, governor of the world.
SHE
Heq tchet ? "^TV governor of
eternity, a title of Osiris.
heq he-t ?0^ $. Peasant 190, ? [j,
governor of a town or towns; plur. iff JJJ.
ÎÎÎ
, IV, 973, 1108; J
A
, governor of cities ;
plur. f . f 1 governor of a district,
mudir; plur. j A^£>
Heq ?zi,
Heq-t|f^,,,|, ff^, Rec.
3,, i6,, a god S ~Digitized
I IW1
I
I I 1 I
the god of the 5th hour of the
night.
Heqit |j,P. 57o,$ j|), Rec. 26, 224,
a goddess who presided over the buttocks.
Heqit ^a ^|), Ombos I, 26, II, 133, a
goddess of Ombos ; | A ' •§■ »,,
Mar. Mon. D. 1, 6.
Heqtit (Heqit) jf ()() ~$, B.D.
(Saite) 142, 18, B.D.G. 153, a form of Hathor.
Heq-àr-ti-tef-f ? A^*^^,
" II -<2>- I
Rec. 37, 15, a god.
Î/WWSA /WWSA
«*™,TuatXII,
one of the 12 gods who drew the boat of Âf
through Ankh-neteru ; he was reborn daily.
Heq-neteru-f j ^ | ^, T»* K,
Heq-hesi ? | H n, B.D. 17, 34, a title of
Ta-
Heq-sa-neter jflCH, "• s602f HoSï
heq.t ,0, f3, jf..O'/i' Iv>
367,1136,1 T, ?, f „o, a measure
of capacity equal to ten H3 ö^\^ , P.S.B.' 14,
AAAAAA _7I I
424; J...& = the artabe; j >]>] ..-O , the
double tieqt; | q, j ..O | q , the
quadruple heqt.
heq-t j ..O 1 fractions of the heqt are :
a - i o = i, \ = è, > = tV. [ = a, \ °r
H" = "sV* See P.S.B. 14, 424.
hequ f" ^K^s/), to measure grain.
„ööiM^EMö teer- °?"0
I XolM I <T> 1 AAA/W. ^ Xolll
beerhouse; plur. £ ^; |^ö J_
N. 285A, beer of iron; f Q 0 v\ J, sweet
beer; Po ^Q,^ »"s, beer of Sti g,
, ,iXou 0 rl-i /=n Nubia).
by Miciosott® 2K '
j
Ci

H
[514]
H
heq-t-àkhem-t-ama 8 A g (j ® f\
^^'T-288'M-65'D-l®k
rN. 126, divine beer which
' did not go sour.
heq-t-enth-Maat | A ** \/
, "beer of truth"—a kind of divine
beer drunk by the 12 gods who guarded the
shrine of Osiris.
heq-t-ent-neheh g g
P. 391, M. 557, N. 1164, divine beer of ever-
lastingness, i.e., inexhaustible beer.
Heqit | A £\, Lanzone 853, Rec 3, 65,
, IV, 224, the Frog-goddess, a goddess of
reproduction and resurrection. On a Christian
lamp in the form of a frog is the inscription
'E7W ct/xt ùva<nnots.
Mi
heqr
heqq X |fSji box, chest, safe, safe place.
, . o a <=> misery, want ; compare Copt.
£,KKe.
, Jour. As. 1908, 254,
heqa
A
XJ
30I'^^.^^!'Rev'14'19'^
A., Jour. As. i9o8,3o8,|^^ ^
, Rev. 13, 25, hunger; Copt. £,KO.
^eqä(?) I A n ^, hunger ; Copt, g, KO.
heknu 0 /wa™^\ "%& , want, hunger; see
, U. 173.
A
Ombos II, 133, a goddess.
heqr I^O'U. ly^f^ "
I A : ,Rec. 26, 78, I A —fl^
I <-==DJ to be hungry, hunger; £ 1 Ö
y\ ^^ » hunger years, i.e., years of famine.
heqr
A
A
A
Rev., hunger ;
Copt. gjKO.
A
, hungry man; |<==>^ | (j
= Copt. ^.KOeiT.
?eqritf<^-f44>afamine-
goddess (?)
heqr-t
^ Q Rec. 35, 58, an earthen
r=> d ' pot.
Heqrer $^^p, P. 438, f ^^j^>
M. 65 2, a god who, with
-CEO-
worked the celestial ferry-boat.
l-i eqes f_^_^-=ffifP^>wiId g°at ;
Copt. ö"a.£,, ö"&oc. ö^-aCI> o"Ô£,ce.
net, cage, a place where birds are kept, aviary.
heaes § ^ -frii'ir a birdcatcher, a fisher-
Heqes | a [1 f}^, Rec. 4,28, | ^"ff^,
B.D.G.479j^^pn^^frp>
P.S.B. 8, 193, the god of fishermen, fowlers, and
hunters.
Heqsi jj[[K\, fr [K\, iJ-S.B. 8, i93,
" the fisher "—a title of Menu.
"e9esI»^S'M"'Ka",-5iy3:
1-iekhek (kehkeh) ^^*f%, old
age, old man, aged.
heka §( j Reo 25. 191. 192, gift, dedi-
X '—' ' cation.
heka IU
U
e,
U
1
1, to utter
charms, or .spells, or incantations, to recite words
of power, to bewitch.
hekai |{J
*, enchanter, magi-
Digitized by Microsoft ®
cian, sorcerer; plur.

H
[515 ]
H
hekait _£à 3 , sorceress.
heka | {J, M. 316, | ^U, p. i76, N. 874,
>.îi_f - -
magie,
the power of working magic, sorcery, spell,
incantation, charm, word of power ; plur. ß LJ LJ)
u-363,584, f JJ^j. T- 321,1\j\ |.
p. '76,1 u ^ J^. N- 9»7,1 uuu>
P.667,M.777,f^^^|,|^^
!.
u^ u
I,
I A _CE>S 1 1 ^M I /wwv\ !
beneficent spells ; Copt. &IJC
hekaut|y,|^,|uM;.
lu^âi' i y § i-,he st,e"s a"d
magical formulae produced by the god Hekn.
hekau metchau(?) _££, ^> Jlfl: ,
U. 455, books of spells (?)
hekau §L_i LJ Jl , the "?"« of a dia-
X [_J ^^ dem or crown.
Heka-ufu^f !'■ '76, f U^>
M. 316, f U^-V N- 9'7, f U^>
B.D.G. 537, _ü& (5 J,agod—the author of
spells, incantations, words of bewitchment, etc. ;
his shrine was II ß I I.
Heka J£> A Ombos I, i86-!88, |^=^
^ ^, I U ^, one of the 14 Kau of Ra.
Hekaui -^»^.Beig.13
Heka-ur |[_J f$, Tuat VII, the
magician of Afu-Rä who cast spells on the foes of
the god as he sailed through the Tuat.
Heka-u-ur _B>£1, _^e
the
Heka-p-khart _SS5 •?) D j& b.D.G.
348, a form of Harpokrates, the son of Sekhmit of
:<= I U*=—»f^l'
Heka-ka-en-Rä -SàJjU
Nesi-Amsu 32, 1, a form of Râ.
Hekab-p-neb-taui 8 |_J jl
', Ombos I, 48, a form of Horus.
Hekkà 8 "^"^ h , a name of
heki 8 ^sr^M*?, throat, gullet.
heki
*©
s s
^_0 Rev. 12, 15, to fight;
' Copt. £,UUK.
heken |^?, u. 563. f^T'di > A-2-
,.e t?a dT) <v/<& t0 Pra'sei to adore, to
45, I24, X Ml ^J ÖP sing, to acclaim.
heknu it^M' IT 11T^
Jitl'X— eJi'Xöe^'X ö ir
god of the 10th hour of the day.
Digitized
o=a^, hymn of praise, song of praise,
praise of any kind ; plur. ß y^~ V i11, ß "*"«
Mi- ' '•
Heknit
Ö Tuat i> a smg'ng
ci' hour-goddess (?)
Heknit ß -X^" VH), vJ|a==>. Tuat IV, a
serpent-guardian of the Aheth chamber.
Heknit ß ww* , TJ. 323, a serpent-fiend (?)
with two faces, |^p|^.
Heknutt I ~p^> 2 h^'T- 243, Rec>
31, i69k|^^^> J^> U. 425. a goddess.
group of singing-gods.
Heken-em-änkh 8 ^~^ {& T •?• ö,
Denderah III, 12, a Horus-god.
by Microsort ® 2 K• 2

H
[516]
H
Heknit-em-ba(?)-s ß v*~« :
n"^ , Tuât I, a goddess
of the Gates in the earth.
Heken-em-benf 8 ïzz£ j] ^^ Hi,
Tuat I, a singing ape-god.
Heknit-em-tep-Heru
/WWSA
Ombos I, 46, a vulture-headed
hippopotamus-goddess.
Heken-Rä
AA/VWV j
0
-^ Tuat I, a singing-
U' ' god.
Heken-Kheperà
a singing-god.
Ö
', Tuat XII,
Tuat VII, a lioness-
goddess.
www*
Tuat VII, a star-
goddess.
Heknith
Heknithth
heken-t S 5r7k> J § -£g3, S
A/AAAA AU * WWW»
^Viïfïïl f?^--^ /\ the bolt of a door, staple,
JDïïH'JL ,=2-5^' fastening.
heken g wm a cake, a loaf of bread.
a ff=n
heken ß ««w L=>0, Ebers Pap. 35, 19,
•wM, to anoint (?) to be pleasant, easy.
"63
Heknu |^^L_ü^,Hh.499>agod.
heknu jf^Ç.U^.J^g.N.sogA,
m\- !¥Mi- HT**-
SS unguent,pomade; plur. $^f"_p>u-536.
T. 294.
heknu |^^-,|Ç_,S:,
a kind of precious stone found in the
.mm.,
hegargar 0 ß
S
Sûdân
I -BUNS' I •va>.
Rechnungen T. i, 3
Rev. 12, 9, to arm
oneself; Copt. £/UK.
Rev. 11, 171, place for
' ' fighting ; Copt. £/J0K.
Digitized by Microsoft &
hegi flffiUl|t-fl,
hegi §ZS
hegb |ßj^, Pap. 9610
hegen 8 S "tjjï^, ^ S g=*,, to praise,
A /WN/W\ /WN/W\
hymn; see ß
A /WN/W\
"hot 8 Tl ' ^ev" '3' ^4> customs> taxes, im-
• a U ! '. posts, levies ; Copt. &urf\
het ß , N. 369A. a drink offering.
het |QqN\ pot, vessel; plur. $Q^...>
IV, 871.
het
, canal, stream of water; var.
. Rec 31,166; Copt, gj&rre.
Het(?) 8 JS* &, Metternich Stele 83 a
A Sffi 21 primitive water-god.
het J "J (J, N. 786,11.476. |° [J, vapour,
fumes, smoke ; ß ft Q IA ivf* | ' <^>> N. 958,
the fumes of incense.
tetf]^'f]^'ReC-3°'188
het (?)$^j, oxen; see (|$<2^j.
Viof 8 y Rev. 11, 168, tunic, shirt; Copt.
•et a"0' aoiT-e.
het, heta | ^, Westcar 5,15, I g ^.
rag.
het-t ß s>, scorpion.
Het ß Q S J&., N. 1140, the scorpion-
god; see|l J^_.
*=ut o hui- n—
weapon, cudgel, lance, dart, goad, bow,
het-ä (?)
het-äkh
Rottet J0J0\,tocut-©0\
, IV, 667, a long stick,
staff.
IV, 870, vessels or
implements for the altar.
het, heti |g, a.Z. 1908, ho, j^-J,
^f, 8 Q .ft A Tl U- 539. hear', breast ; Copt.
\\V'a?VHÜ' &KT.
hett lrt^'quarry-

H
[517]
H
het-t fi , shaft of a mine; plur. Q <
V> l, workings in a mine.
Hett
|, a name or title of Osiris (?)
heta I g "^^. U- 457. an animal.
beta |)^,^> Rev. n, i53, horse(?);
plUr" IQ^.m' ReV" "' '5I; C0pt' ^>TO-
wrinkled (of the face) (?)
X j Rec. 2, n6, dirty
I ' rags.
"5, Amen. 21, 2,
D m^
heta
hetai[t] | g
rag(?) bandage.
*eta Id^,^T' l>ap' 3°"4',33'
Ic^kIrI'I'ea'a"156'lD'kT'
2i, 87, sail, sailcloth, rigging, masts with sails.
'S
heta
D
M-'0
burn, fire, burning
incense.
heta [j o, fever, sickness; Copt. £,<LX.
C'A
Ç. IV, 482,
w
, Rec. 29, 155,
26, 236, throat, gullet ; plur.
^, Rec.
', U. 562,
•=1 j.8°
1
I ; var.
I
, a goddess.
I Rev. n, 128, moment;
O ' Copt. ^OT6.
M
Heti[t]
heti
Heti[t]
who drew the boat of Äf through the serpent
Ankh-neteru ; she was reborn daily.
heti H 00 ^—0> Rev" I3, 49'-'4' 6°',t0
X l) HH ^^ exercise a right.
[Q], one of 12 goddesses
Hetu |^ ^, B.D. (Saite) 78,38, agod.
heteb * \ to come, to arrive.
hetep
D'
_û_
D '
;c2:
^Pap.3024,23.^
^^j], to rest, to be
happy, to be content, to be glad, to do good to
someone, to repose, to be at rest or to go to
rest, to set (of the sun), to rely upon, to be at
peace with ; Copt. g/JUTn.
hetepu =^ m
Q D
Y
I,
D I a D
!,
'TuW* f^li-peace-joy-content-
satisfact
gentle winds
hetepu
ion; IZ3
V,
===> 1
I, soft or
= t^. j] v& he who sits at
D -a II £u' home in peace.
hetep-t ï , U. 648, peaceful, gracious,
applied to the 1 <r>.
hetepi
] Rec. 4, 135, benevo-
!»
lent.
hetepiu ===, fth .1 1, iv, 665, ==â:
*
bâtants in a campaign.
I
I, non-com-
hetep, with àb (or hat) =^ O, IV,
es D
071, contented in mind, satisfied ; , ft ■'" ww
III 1 1 1
their hearts were satisfied.
hetep
N. 948,
with
D
, P. 176,
I
Dill'
Rec. 2, no, literally, "in peace," i.e., happily,
successfully; |)^5|^,|^(|(|^j,
it {i.e., the book) hath gone out in peace, i.e., is
finished successfully.
hetep her =^ ^, Pap. 3024, 108,
es D I
" peaceful of face."
hetep her maät =
ing on law "—a royal title.
a 1
Digitized by Microsoft ®
hi'"
2 K 3
rest-

H
[518]
H
hetep her mu —a-^ * ^^, to be of
• i j\
the same mind as someone else, to follow the
same course of action, to be of the same kidney.
* a
Heteputiu ^ ^ ^, u. 584 ( =
^, M. 796), P. 667, M. 776, ^
=8=Q
Q D\\
l ===
!* 0 D
!.
I ' a D
I, those who are at rest, the blessed dead.
Il SU l
heings in the Other World to whom offerings
are made.
Q D
Heteptiu =^
ûD m m i' 1 mi
] Tuat VI, a group of gods in the
I ==
!' 1
Tuat.
hetepu =^>
.—fl-^ I _fl-^ff=n
I,
G=Q 1 Q D
tions, endowments;
ff==n,
;^l
(5 * , the
d ' a o_zr u 1'
, offerings, gifts, alms, obla-
, D 1 1
offerings prescribed by law or custom ; *$\
j. •--•-**«" •fs^-'S;
heteptiu =â='^ <^3>, peace-cakes, offer-
Q O _Zfû. 1 1 1
, N. 939, the valley of offerings.
hetep -1 — a -j
a nff=n' Q o '
U. 39» 5°8,
1 ' " ')
D
, N- 94°:
952» 1075» I=P. M. 203, N. 683, ^(S)
f-a-i 1 f-a-i A —Q-~ q I ,
/V j Ci \_/ _^ j
ööl' oOû Ö ' Q O © I ' ûDû I I I ÎU j
—Q-^ <ff ö a=n —*>-* Ä <ff —0-,tt=n
0DÏUIII' £sTJo off Q D I I I
zä Ö £5 «tI sepulchral meals, the offerings
a III III 111' made to the dead
hetep-t-^^.^^.-^e^
an offering of flow
111 qQq111
ers or
Hetep
vegetables, a funerary bouquet.
hetep nesu ===,!, N. 35 3a, u. 84,
I , U. 83A, the offering which the king in.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
very early times sent to the tomb of a favourite
noble. The formula |q A , "the king has
given an offering," was used from the earliest to
the latest period. Old forms are : |q A,
Sometimes Geb, or Osiris, or Tem is asked to
give the offering: "fe\ J A, T. 150,
l-J!&>-«-A-* *-JV—A-
T- ,4°' %> J°t°A—X' '■• '*■•
¥J^A^.p—^A¥J
^j,Rec36I2i2,<H>-|]|]|li|| ^ |û=â=.
IV, 485.
hetepu neter i^*^^^
n T q Uo=l I I ' Q D I I I "'
I cjj» 1 ====>> offerings of every kind made
to the god, the property of the * gods and the
temples; | , temple estate.
Hetep c=a^ Jj\, B.D. no, the god of the
D
Sekhet-betepet, or Elysian Fields.
-0— Tuat IV, a god with a
Hetep
D*
Hetepit '=a='\, p. 646, "-■#
boomerang.
, P. 715.
» M. 744, a$, Berg. I, 14, a
goddess of offerings and a friend of the dead.
, Rec.
Hetepi
6, 157, 18, 182, a god who gave offerings.
a serpent-goddess in the Tuat.
Hetepui(?) '=â=', Tuat VI, one of the
nine spirits who destroyed the bodies of the
dead.
Heteptiu '
D
I —a-~
l" a D
!><
Tuat VI, Ombos I, 85, the gods who provided
offerings.
B.D. no, a city in the
D
Elysian Fields.
rt /WWiA rt AiVS^VN /WWW
Hetep
/WWSA /WWSA /WWSA B.D.
/-N D /WWiA Q [J /WWiA AAA/W\
11 o, a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

[519]
H
Hetepit-àb-neb =a=' & Si^ Q
, Ombos II, 132, a goddess.
Hetep-uàa c=â=,%|l'^is!^,Tuatix,
a water-god.
Hetepit-em-àakhu-t-s =a=' 1\ c®3
fi Tuât XII, one of the 12 wind-goddesses of
I ' the dawn.
B (yy, B.D. 180, 30, the chief of the Tuat
o ' ■' of An.
Hetep-mes
0 0 III I ' the 21 st Pylon.
B.D. 145, a god of
>n.
Hetepit - neb -1 - per - s
Tuat VIII, the name of a Circle.
Hetep-neteru —a-^ "1 !, Tuat v, one of
the eight gods who burned the bodies of the
damned.
Hetep-b.em-t ft., a goddess.
hetep-Hem, etc. jjl^°^()()
^ ^"^~%\ etc'»B'D. 153A, 15, part of
„ iJS\.t a Jf ' the net of the Akeru-gods.
Hetepu - heteput - neter - neteru
^ 1 % s% 11 ! Tuat IX> a god wh0 sup"
111 I ÎU ff=n 1 11 ' plied the gods with food.
Heteptiu-kheperu =a='^
<=>%> l » Tuat VI, gods of offerings.
Hetep-khenti-Tuat =?=. rjjh
Tuat VI, a god of meat and drink.
Heteptiu-kherui-auut
Â>\\ ffi^W'Tuat VI*a group of
gods with their offerings.
Hetep-sekhu-s ^A^ H jj, =â=
B.D. 17, 84, 93, 94, a fire-goddess who had the
form of the Eye of Râ and burned up the souls
of the enemies of Osiris.
Hetep-ka *=*= U Ê, B'D- 65> 2> a. g°d
o O 1 ill of offerings
Hetep-ta =^ '" , Tuat VIII, one of
the nine gods of the bodyguard of Râ.
B.D. 38a, 8, a
god.
Hetep-taui c=a=',
Heteptiu - tuaiu - Rä
D
*'im V: ^' a £rouP of gods '" the **ate of
Saa-Set—they represent the orthodox righteous.
Hetep-te-t
, Rec. 37, 63, a god.
Hetep-tches =a=' V , b.d. (Saïte) 110,
a lake in Sekhet-Àaru.
I
hetep-t =?=.,
ft ft
, IV, 667, -o,
"Tf3, a slab of stone or metal, or a wooden
tablet, which was used as a table for offerings,
an altar; plur. ^g, T. 339, N. 627, D . . .»
IV, 705 ; =û=, jj^l ö ° Ö, N. 85, the altar of
the hall of the tomb.
1 j. • ft ■ . ft . Q. , r
hetep cr^D, , place of peace
• <=> D ' o D cm
or propitiation, shrine of a god.
hetep
:
o 11
hetep
_û_
, the sum total,
•fi" » fr ' Rea ' 9> 93» a basket,
o D
a crate, a measure of 160 henu.
Hetep (?) TT, the name of a god (?)
hetep ^"^, a roll, bundle.
<=. I I
hetep § ° "V » to cut, to wound.
hotop(P) ^n.^D,^,,
graving tool, stylus, chisel.
hetep 9"
hetepaiu 8 ^7
Rev. 12, 52, to flee, to
escape.
j Rev. 12, 16,
!»
chiefs.
hetem | "^, U. 9, N. 342, |^^nnr,
U.
Digitized by Microsort ib>
^'^^^'^'f^V
N. 395, I : Q
"tor
• lik^l-
2 K 4

[ 520 ]
f^H3kJ^'tobeprovided
with, supplied with, to be full, filled with.
,'T' »56. Î^&V^'
—ft—
ê-
W-k^l-Hlb^'f
8 T " » to disappear, to die out, to perish, to
be destroyed, to render weak or helpless.
hetmiu f <= j ^ ()() ^> ^ >
(jo y» destroyers.
hetem-t fjj^^^>f3c
destruction, doom, decay, perdition.
hetemti | jj ^ ^, | jj o (] (], destroyer,
destroyed; plur. g j]^J(]^
the damned.
hetemit y.^, J
C.
w^cw
Cl
Cl
.n'
k^"'îil
Cl
place of destruction, the abode of the damned ;
QS ^ "?>. I\ ^ R 6o6> house of de"
X "tarn: JS* J^ JT ' struction.
Hetemit f jj - ()() ^, Tuât vu, $ ^
ss of
destruction.
^MJC^thcgodd:;
Hetemit f J-^, ^ (](]-, fjj-
1§* ITuat x- I j! ^ J0mbos !- 6i-
B.D. no, 31, Denderah IV, 6: (1) a cow-
goddess; (2) a serpent fire-goddess; (3) a god
-°$. B.D. 168.
dessof Sekhet-Àaru; Q n
Hetemitb.
, Tuat VII ; see
Hetemit -àaklm jj n <=, *ê
Tuat IX, a destroyer of spirit-souls.
Hetem-àb (or hat) | <= n && O,
one of nine singing-gods.
Hetem-Urfjjk^^
B.D. 19, 14, a god.
Hetemit - baiu ? ]| <=■ /CS51 ^«^ 1,
B.D. 149, a destroyer of heart-souls.
Hetemit-her | jj 0 4L^ Jj, b. d. i 68
a deity of the nth Circle.
c.
, Tuat VIII, the name of a Circle.
Hetemit - khemiu
1 1 1
hetem-t f J ^ ^> hyena; plur.
$ n t^T,?, •Anastasi !» 23. i-
b.etem-t 8 ^ û , Rechnungen 64, a
X il v^- piece of wood.
hetem-t I jj^^-ji
1=. o
11 r
^k^,M'Wkm'HearstPap'
Annales IX, 156, a mineral used in medicine.
heter \ ^ §Y§, *cT $yä, ^cTL—u,
L_=u, ß <r>, Rec. 27, 190, to join
together, to yoke, to unite, to be friends or
allies, to be twins, to marry (?) ; Copt. £,OTpe,
&WTp.
heter 8 ^ &*$, twins; Copt. £,<LTpe,
^.iTpeT, <L©pKY.
heterti
C.
, Rec. 26, 80,
twin pools, a pair of lakes.
hetru
1 1 1
, doorposts.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[521]
Cl
Cl
^|, Rec. 3i, 26, | ^^JJj, Rec. 31, 18,
cords, bonds, ligatures.
heter $^^^,1, '44,$^^,
a pair of oxen for ploughing, cattle suitable for
yoking together.
161s, 19, cattle.
heter Ö ^ V=iï\, Nàstasen Stele 12,
I û ^, I û (J^l, Herusàtef Stele 110,
(| { ^ ^. horse; Copt. £,T"0 ; plur. |
H^ !^^ f^^-
I ^^ £ Jffl II, pair of horses ; | ^f^ J^l !,
cavalry.
hetrâu | ^ (| j W ^ !, cavalrymen.
heter | û |{ ct^d, | ^ "0" , stable,
stall, cage(?)
heter 8 ^ ^ Rev- I4> 4°>t0 comPel>
X <r> -<%4 ' to force.
Sr' Q 1 Sr 1 ' t0 'evy taxes>t0 Put under
tax or tribute, to be liable to tax or tribute;
0 c r n 0 c r IV, 1114, to levy a tax;
X <=> 1II X <=> 1' Copt. &coxe, £,urf.
heter, hetrà | û (, Rec 31, 24,
r=>, Rec. 33, 5, IV, 700,
Jffl
Rechnungen 51, f.^,^©. f <^><2£: >
(J -I t ./), tax, tribute, something levied or
assessed, a forced payment, dues; ö t i\
Ö @ j °, New Year's tax; jj ^ {
C.
AA/VW.
O
]^gj][^ annual tribute; |
^ ■ AAA/W.
_ fi IV, 745, a tax fked for ever,
' perpetual tax or tribute.
f Ü 1 ? ^ %s f S gifts' tribute> taxes> re"
I 111' X <r=> Jl I III' venues, income.
hetrà Ö (I j nun, socket of a leaf of a
*«'-*'jXli"ü*'k:r*
sockets of doors.
heterr §<=>(|r_7]d^> Rev- I!> l8o>
will, wish; Copt. ^.TOp.
hetes $<=pg, f ^Pcf^. Rec- 4, 31.
8 li fl A 8 "^ fi A t0 t>e perfect, to make per-
X 01 2' Xwlfi' feet or complete.
hetes Jo^p, N. 171, f)p^. B.D.
no, 14, to be lord of, to rule
hetes
ms a kind of Nubian stone
000' or gem.
\\
hetgàt $ ffi (j %> ^". door. opening,
heth J s=s Ô- u- lo6A. I
Oj&o- —&
Js=j^^\ |^, IV, 1157, a
kind of loaf or cake, an offering; plur.
hethetll ?S==> t- ^, N. 1155. to bear
up on the shoulders.
hethetli -1
'C4 I
hetlia
1 ;
L_u'
p, shoulder; plur.
, Rec. 30, 67.
L_ü
, to engrave a design, to inlay
with gold or precious stones, to exert pressure.
hethit § s=. (j(j Y <=>, throat, gullet.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 522 ]
hetber 8 ^^, to levy a tav ; see 8
? pair of wings, pinions,
? ' shoulders.
3fôr.
betber
hetbes 8 s= H
weasel, shrewmouse.
Hetbes I s=> p -»er, weasel-god (?),
shrewmouse-god (?). For figures see B. M. 4156 2,
11588, 29602, etc.
bett ft^^gigp, scorpion.
Hettit
Heti
beti
<*ff& f) B.D. 39. IO> a
c. °** £]' scorpion-goddess.
the flying, winged
sun-disk.
\, to be weary, exhausted.
beteb J<^ J a, f-^J, a.Z. 45,
132, to arrive at, to drop into a chair or seat.
heteb 8 cs= jl, Annales V, 34, 8 c^s
J^, Rec. 8, 136, J-="J® ^|. Amen.
22,8,23,*,, f^J^.f^J^^
fi c^> J X ^_^, . to overthrow, to upset, to
.slay; see ^ J ^.
hetbit 8c=sJ(j(jo5^
a disease.
heten 8 £/"">!, an unguent
Thes. 1201,
overthrow.
0
III'
hetes
n-i
-gs?sa
, to be
complete, perfect ; see hetes.
bright, to become light, to shine, to illumine.
hetcbhetcb T ^^ T ^"""l, to become
bright, to become light
betcbut (hetchtclmt) J *£^ e j|
%' lz2%' light'radiance
*»» 'So
splendour, brilliance ; var. J^—{j m.
betcb-t r, 8 ? °, dawn, daybreak.
hetcb-t ta ?=="=, N. 492, 8"^
U-^93, 1^7^, Rec 26, 229, gj"^|
'■' , 1^^ , "the lighting up of the land,"
I s A 0.=,== ,_= a
the dawn, daybreak ; <® T ] , ]
_ A 0\ ' ... ■ û A
, the earliest dawn ; Copt £.TOOYe,
Amharic V7U : 'ftfhQ '. Oriental 66i, fol. 6ib, 3,
as opposed to C^ftp : .f]rh.Ç : ibid. fol. 7 6a, 3.
betcb-tj,^,^,^,^, white,
anything bright and shining; Yl a, TJ. 488,
P. 640, M. 672, ^û^, Jl) (), P. 428,
the "white goddess," i.e., Nekhebit, the Vulture-
goddess of Nekhebet, or Eileithyiaspolis.
Hetcb-t t^fl, the name. of a,serPent
À \ (ifl on the royal crown.
betcbtcb Mv g^p, scorpion.
Hetchtcb ? i2T| o gigp; see 8
grgp J), B.D. 39, io, a scorpion-goddess.
Hetchhetch 'LÎ\'LÎ\^, B-D. (Saite)
«7, 39, a g°d-
hetcbi m§, ^(](]|, light-giver.
Hetchuti Î^J. W*
Tomb of Seti I, a beetle-god, one of the 75
forms of Râ (No. 50).
Digitized by Microsott ©

H
[ 523 ]
H
Hetchtchut
| -CT-} - ^, Tuât II,
Tuât VI, a god holding ânkh
inverted.
.X '
Hetch-àbhu ^©^TT- ^tl'
? "^ [) II8<=== BD- ,25» n> one of the 42
À Q ' H J X i i i ' assessors of Osiris.
Hetch-t-àti (?) HÛ^^VJj, the name
of a god or goddess.
Hetch-ä ? "^ °, Tuat I and II:
(i) a singing-god; (2) a grain-god.
B.D. 145A. the doorkeeper of the 13th Pylon.
Hetch-ur Y "^ j&, M. 723, [fi^=*
N. 1328, a god.
Hetch - näu (?) & ? "^ JL %>
Tuat X, a serpent-god.
Hetch-hetep
, Dum. Dend. 4 7a,
Ombo's II,
' 134, a god.
Hetch-re-pest-tchatcha 'L%\ ®<=:=>
_0_ ^ ^ B.D. 17, 133, a name of the phallus
c^p -* l ' of Osiris.
Hetch - tchatchau - em - per - khet
hetch-t \^rA7> T. 359. P- '67) 614,
M. 781, N. 80a, 1,38,^ 4, |"^4"
|^, Rec. 27, 222, 1^1^, Rec. 31, n,
White Crown of the South, i.e., of Upper Egypt ;
^fft' Rec- 3». 2Ô-
Hetch-t /iZne countryT°Tf the ^Vhitf
^ Crown, i.e., Upper Egypt.
hetch Y^*"^, <{n¥))
white metal, silver;
rs^ö
'ill*
Rec. 33, 3, '
tax paid in silver ; [) <=> ^ rW~l . Rec- 2> " 2S>
r in I A III
silver ore.
tetdh.tJö,jS,J|4|,™ik;JJJ0l
vessels of milk.
hetch Y lj\., a white goose.
hetch J ^ 1553, Rec- 29> '48. -hite
hetch Y H Y H ! t-ne na'"s 0|r t-ne ^"S61"5
and toes.
hetch Y A Iv* 754' whlte bread' a kllld
A Li' of cake.
hetch-t ? ^> ? v^T' a plant with white
leaves or flowers: Y , white buds or seeds;
À III
, IV, 548, white grain, wheat.
hetchu J^^[, ^^T. {. onion;
N. 270, onion; plur. Y (j~Z* o.
hetch-t | <->"]?. iv, 742,-^^.iv,
Annales III, 109, white linen or cloth, flags (?)
t
hetch-ti J fi)fi), a pair of white sandals.
hetch Y 7ha, shrine, chapel.
hetch-t "*fk ^ , IV, 72, house.
hetch-t pm)wh-te stone' whitue ala"
i 1 ' baster.
hetchit Ji, n. 803, |^J. fj^.
î'V î1^' î-^c« i\
Y ^"°| (j(| ^v , Rec. 16, 110, club, mace.
hetch-t T ° ^-^, spear (?)
hetchiu (?)?%> "^ Rec 30.66
*** ix-, î£v î^^"
Thés. 12
X
, to destroy, to do harm to, to injure, to
filch from, to steal ; Copt. gjlTG ; Y ""W^ ^\ X,
injurious, harmful. v
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 524 ]
H
^etc-h-tî^x'i\^'i\^'
destruction, affliction; § ^, blocked <of »
' ' XqxI road).
betcb àb (or hat) 'nh <^ y, Âmen.
13, 13, to be of small courage, dismayed,
disheartened.
betcb re J "^ ^ ^Amen- '7- '9.
Hetcbibem f^^f. '^ Rec. 31,30,
a god who destroyed faces (?)
Hetclm kau
U
U
1 1
, Rec 31. 30, a god who destroyed
doubles in the Tuat; var. jj °^ ^$ ^ *^_ J|,
ibid.
hetcba
5 A %*i bad, wicked, dirty, evil.
betcbai $ | QQ @ ^t^ , the west wind.
hetcbas | | H o, b.d. 99,24
betcbtcbiti 8 ^"^ QQQ%»i%i£'=s>
Mission 13, 227, a pair of sacred birds (?)
Hetcbfu § ^) %, Tuat V1, a nak0edd
hetcbenuf^ö^.f^^,
iÖö3^'J^S&'Reaa1'82'
Ö^'Rec- "'9». jiJ^e \§<
Anastasi I, 28, 5, P.S.B. 10, 44, to be
overweighted, oppressed, disheartened, vexed, angry.
betcbenu $ ~»^ 1, mental discom-
X öS \ rr^-, I
fort, wretchedness.
betcbentcben 8 "^ "^ <&, Love
Songs 2, 13, to be vexed, miserable.
betcber-t Q B* a "^5^, an animal,
ichneumon (?); plur. Ö 5s , Rec. 36, 81.
betcberr
>, an animal.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 525 ]
© KH
khi © = usually Heb. n, and, rarely, >> and
ttJ ; in later times nn sh often takes the place
of®.
khi c
w
^'
<2 boy, child, babe, youth;
3f ' Copt. çye.
B.D. 64, 19, " Babe,^/>., the
rising sun.
, •, ()•. thing, object, sub-
r-**-. Ci lu
ject, matter, affair, business, fact, point, concern,
Khi «
khe-t
Q I
I. things,
I
cause, case; plur. 1, C£ :
.-"-■ I û 11
belongings, clothes, goods, furniture, possessions,
property, chattels, wealth, riches;see
khe-t ® Op, u. 183, ° °, food,
and drink offerings.
khe-t
meat
l, people, folk.
khe-t <=>=c, learning, literature, lite-
rary matters; ^ ™»« 7\ Q 0, books dealing
with eternity, i.e., the future life.
khe-t -~-, , products of; c^^Zl
1 1 1 c 111
©, Products of Egypt; S^ f) ^ f)
(Jv/| °, products of the Sudan ; ,-w_,
H Ci
, products of Arabia and Punt
paternal
property.
khe-t àtf L£ (I
1111
khe-tt per Q '~i"J, "^'orrn, hand
maiden, maidservant.
khe-t men-t ^-^ — A v, c^a
I 1 I /WWSA Ü/ /VWVVA
I • , www things of earth, i.e., the world
a A sr ci Q o' ° '
KH ®
khe-t meshu 2^ ^, the members of
iTT mi crocodiles.
khe-t neb-t .?»•£ v~x, everything; ** ~
,111 ci
J1
> ■=?
t^ev,
■ , , . ® ^ -v3'7
bad thing; 1-"-.
ery
Ci Ci " ■ ■ ■'
, every good thing,
khe-t nenu 2^ |J. jj. «g« ^ ^ ^
inert matter, things without motion.
khe-t neter ® ! "I, iv, 1044,2^ ^
Ci I I I I I I
ff^dl' "F^3
I I |, temple property, the god's
^® <=-. oc.
, sacred books.
■ w » 1 1 1
khe-t haat-n ® 11 m
Rec. 36, 136
/-^ /WWV\
Alll'
khe-t ha-t
Ci Ci
-^^.T. 363, N.i 79.
a kind of crown or headdress; var. J , coiffure.
khe-t ha Àsàr 2^ *#• ® T|, b.d.
18, I, 4, things about Osiris.
khe-t herkhau J* f^s?, '
® T % ^tT7" K5P, "things on the altar":
(1) the name of a festival; (2) the name of the
5th day of the moon.
1 ' — ■
III ill.
•Will*
khe-t Heru
" things of Horus," i.e., salt
khe-t khan ®^, f^J^^
'^ ^F —ü k <=> \ K^' Thes' 232' the
name of a festival.
khe-t kha-t-sen ,-w-, w^, their
in 1 1 1
■ w ■
1 1 1
personal affairs or dress.
khe-t gerg neter 2^ ^ S f
, cemetery property.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

Khet
KH [ 526 ]
, the god of things that exist.
KH
Khe-t-änkh-uaa-f ® ^ | -^
Tuat XII, a goddess in the Tuat.
Khe-t-ua-t-en-Rä F» , Tuat xii.
a goddess in the Tuat.
Khe-t-Kheperà ® fö, Tuat xn, a
goddess in the Tuat.
kHe-t •(J,a#a(i,Rec3i. i67. ;
]j\ ^i Amen. 5, 14, fire, flame, heat, to burn
up; (A ^> ^?> burning incense.
Tuat VII, VIII, a fire-spitting serpent in the
Tuat.
Khe-ti
Khe-t-ânkh-àm-f (?) ® ^ |^-
Tuat XII, a fiery serpent-goddess.
Khe-t-uat-en-Rä ® ^ ©, Tuat xn,
Ci MWWi 1
a fire-goddess.
Khe-t-em-AmentiuffJ^^
1, B.D. 141. the fire in the gods of Ament.
Khe-tt-neb-t-rekhu, etc. ® Q
Q Q V
^ ^^|%(^ l. etc-» B-D-> HS and !49>
•the 5th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.
hall, chamber; ^ "t"?» citadel, fort.
kha J, I 1, P. 7ii,N. 1361, one thousand;
piur-ï,!,'ïn-u-5i6'T-388'A^iii;
Copt, tyo ; X^kl O' 9erusâtef Stele 57.
a thousand years ; J V\ ^ 1, a thousand of
evi
■ery kind of offering; J p^-J p^|
in
ö.U.582.^^*£^.rv-,966.
Kha J "J ^, J â' B'D'G' 554' T,S-RA
III, 424, the god of [Y] ©.
Kha I "J^, a god; © J <
Litanie 79, a group of gods.
Will l\
Digitized by Microsoft ®
IH1 IV-io87, office> cham
ber, bureau, dîwân; plur. T <G\ ; |
^ra J) 1, general office ; T
, muniment room, record chamber,
library; | ^ era ^ ^ ^, the
mayor's office; J ]^ era — \f ~ !,
estate office; T
ber by the door.
era
WV/W. ^
(3 Q
, cham-
kha §
kha ur-t
(2
>Y ), Rev. 12, 29, column;
P.S.B. io, 42, hall of columns.
X Ci
PU3
, hall, large room.
.^&-, Amen.
kha en hi t
24, 17
27, 223, a lake in the Tuat.
kha-t T ^K\ , marsh, swamp.
khait
•w» , canal, stream.
kha-en-ta
Ï| WWM j 1
I H I £
to a woman), acre.
kha ta
«»«« , Love Songs 7, 7,
, T'=?;^') field (applied
V I
, Rechnungen 34, farm-
l
I ■ ... ■ I ^ww
Rev. 6, 26, Pharaoh's
farms.
land; J
kha J ^. 3=3=£, to measure a road.
khaÄa't0raeaSUre4
measured; Copt, çyi, ç±"I<LI, çyoi, çyKT-

KH
[ 527 ]
KH
khai
'I
L-Ü
, Rec. 15, 165, Amen.
18, 19, 19, 2, 19, 6, J (j(j : , Rev. 13, 31,
forms), to measure ; Copt, çy I.
khai g __., u. 509, J ^-\t. 323,
N. 1386, J^L [M^L IV, 1206
Ç—fl'
with the balance or scales; _/u. T (I (I £ n>
IV, 669, unweighable; Copt. çyi.
kha f ^\ X , Rec" l6' '44. account,
<!, k^ Y /i' measure.
khau ® J^ A^><?, M. 883l ©J
(] 9l N. 1188, ©J ^, Rec. 31, 22,
| (j <?> ibid. 31, 21, |û (®. ibid. 31, 22,
(®, ibid. 31, 22, IV, 1076, J ]^(®.
a measuring cord : plur. " ^, P. -506, cords,
o v ^ |M> J . .
nets; J , ropes, fetters.
khai J ^ (] (] "J *| (2 ^ /j, the measuring
tape; see ©J^A^f.®ï^(]f.
O, a measured quantity. '
khait T "^\ ft ft ^ , a bowl for milk ;
•per
•I
ûv^D, a copper bowl.
rrrrm '
kha-t J
kha-t J
khaï^^' I
a standard
weight.
a place for
weighing things in.
L_=u, to
touch, to feel, to seek to find out, to examine a
patient by the touch.
kha
T E /1 to winnow, to scatter.
,khakhaÎHiîi' ®II-to
winnow, to scatter.
khau
...ö
winnower,
reaper (?)
khakha-t TT^"", TanisPap. 19, TT
, a winnowing tool or instrument.
kha I^k~^ 1^ ï^r>plant>
herb, flowering plant (?) ; plur. | | 1, | "^
Songs 7, 8, J^^, TV, 329,m-<Bn$r^[,
IV,524'ÄMIk|SWeetherbS-
kha T"^ "^ >-_, >^fy, to cut,
L_=u' L-fl
to engrave, to carve ; . . -/*»
cut, engraved, carved, inscribed,
khaiu 3
slayers, conquerors (?)
khaiu f
11, Hli. 234,
s=<~
. P- 494.
P. 509, slaughtering knives,
slayers (?)
Jour. As. 1908, 285, stroke, blow, calamity,
overthrow.
kha-t
0111' imo 11
Westcar Pap. 7, 19, sorrow, pain, misfortune.
■I
Khaut'
1
ÖJ ,
Digitized by Miutusuft ®
1, Rec. 26, 235,
the divine dead.
kha J "^Qj,. the last ; Copt £,^6, jÔ<MÏ.
adjure (?) to cry out ; © J ^^> ] (], T. 393,
., M. 407.

KH
[ 528 ]
KH
kha-t J^ |T. HI, 139, Aelt.Texte35)
^2vL , head cloth (kafîyyah), tiara, diadem,
crown, head attire in general, the feathers of a
headdress.
kha ®Hk°°°,M-727,ffi-T-3°4'
substance of the body.
khakha I^ïV-'f I&
Hk'"?'Hi-stubble- straw-
khakha
*
in'
*
, stars ; see
Denderah II, 10, Tombs Seti I, Ram. IV,
Ï?? Annales I, 86, one of the 36 Dekans;
&&' Gr. xwou-
khaa £Wk* ' MCir 29 'W^
khaâï1T- HM2?101^
to forsake ; Copt. K(JO, Xe0-
khaàï1fN0ô'ï^^' "»^^
(a (a 0
o, Rec 3, 53, 5, 90, incense, spices;
\\ \\ o
, Rec. 3, 48, all kinds
(a (a o
WW Ô
of aromatic gums and spices; Copt, cyoove.
khaânà J^J — \%£, I
f\i/[\ @ Israel Stele 12, stupid, silly, un-
H q <J ^' wise, fool.
khaànà ï^(]V1^#i' Thes-
1203, grace, favour; compare Heb. ]n(?)
khaä I ^ n!'IV'6s8' Ï IT-
■~~"°, Rec. 21, 92, J jj^ A» t0 leave» t0
forsake, to cast aside, to reject, to abandon, to
cast away, to release, to slip away from, to yield,
<? -n. 0 "l ft rejected, forsaken :
tothrow'i^A \\ Copt. Xco, Kco.
khaà*a W~7?f \®>«
turn the back.
khaä T "^bs!—' ^ Peasant 206, to knock
i _B^ ft over (a hippopotamus).
khaftï'k"o''Rec-36,>6o,oJ^
lv ®l\Zl' Rec 27,223' Wort-
1026, Suppl. 888, spear-thrower, slinger.
khää T ° tèS=0 seec* reserved for
is n 000' sowing.
khaä T ^g\ , to make water, a
diuretic, aperient, or ekbolic.
khaä-t ï^^#-. ï^^ =
^, dead body.
khää 1 *K\ W, sling, catapult ;
khaä T*°Itl, a leathf ba8 t0 ho,d
& a V tools or weapons.
khaäi(?) I
khaäir Tu
21, excrement.
khaäu-ti ©J—o^, J^
T. 144, N. 540, a pair of sandals
(2
weapons
a tool or
t ./)' weapon.
fÖ /It' Rev- '3?
O
to attack, to force, to injure,
to break down.
XJ
khaara,khaärä T t7 "^\ 0°0,T
n<> 9 XJ -51 <=> food, edible seeds or
fruit; Copt. ^>pe.
, to descend, to go down.
h
khai T
khai I j&^ÜÜTJ' Nâstasen Stele 39,
I(] ^ «&, Herusàtef Stele 82, J (](] «§*•,
to slay, to defeat, to overthrow.
1 (I ^, slaughter, massacre, ruin.
Digitized by Mici usun &
Thes. 1202,

KH
[ 529 ]
KH
Khaitiu T
■Ï
■I
gods who slaughter the enemies of Rä and
Osiris.
khan pus^.. 1\(|(15^.
"^é, sickness, a kind of disease ; plur. T^jis,
SIMS*-
khai t ûû ^P. to be high, to lift up =
11T-
Khai I Ik M 0 "I' Rev- I3'25' "Ex"
w
alted one "—a title of Rä.
Khait Ö^IIIIq^' 0mbos II,I3°'
a title of Uatchit of Ombos.
khai[t] J ^(j(j ï^ , leather bag, sling.
altar, table for offerings.
u 11 ;;• y 10 ■*•*■«■"• •»
îjî-t-t?-u:t-tmjj
11Î-.L& 111 %■*■*-■•«• «•
Khaibittiu (?) I^o "V\ Tomb Ram.
IV, 28, a group of shadow gods.
^"•^"IIIS-"«''
quarter; J (](] ^ I (TZjJ> Rev- "4. 4L
the king's highway ; Copt. ^ip.
khait
(2 n garden, courtyard;
==s 1 ' Copt, g^enr.
khauIS^ •I^'^
evening, twilight, darkness, early night; Copt.
eTçyH, OTçyH.
S, 11, a benighted traveller.
khaU ®ï"^^0'P-58r' ®ï
' ®Ä^iReC-27'225'IV-
', Leyd. Pap.
XJ
I
e
Iv> 753. T ^. ^i pot, altar-vessel, milk-bowl,
Jg,N.v.B„ta.5.. Pl»-Ï"^^00°.
khau-t t
khau-t
(2
, pan of the scales.
5 = Ç" 8., Ifl, N. 36.,
nvr £*,«:,he °",er wo,M; copi- i w■ sa-?- t. -?-• ^
iii'Ï^^Si0'!"1"',abler<"<"re'-
shade, shadow;
, U. 523, T. 330,
I JZ4 l
i, in
khaib-t neter 1 ? ° f, iv, 56,
divine shadow.
khaib-t Rä ? ° 0 1 iv, 498, the
shadow of Râ; T OtV|> Rea '7' '49'
the shadow-house of Râ.
mgs ;
çyHTe.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
2 L

KH
kha ©t lj"\ %> W, I, 77, carcase of a
sheep or goat; plur. [© J ^J ^ ^,
Rec.29)I48,®J^^!.
khau-t T
kb.au
[ 530 ] KH
khabit J J
O Peasant 15, skins,
111' hides.
*-** A.Z. 35, 17, the gunwale
ii' of a boat.
khau(?) Ilk!$l- Rec "•8l,t0
fall into an ecstasy, to prophesy during a frenzy.
>^!-J,!^J^,A™„.5,..,
IJ^IV^.IU^
®ï'kJx-ÏJEG'Bbend',ob<"v'
to do homage, to be bowed.
ttabremenÄ|j-=-|,
to bend the shoulders in homage.
khabb T Jj J Y> Thes. 1202, to bow
oneself; T <K\ J J jp-, Peasant rc.7, to
wreathe (?) to decorate (?)
moral obliquity, fraud, guile, deceit
khabu I^kJM'Rec-2t'92-
shadow, warped, bent, or twisted (of wood) by
the heat.
the neck, shoulder.
«J"
Cl
e
i, part of a crown.
part of a waggon or chariot.
khab J1\ Js-^o, Amen- 6> IT»
kbab J j .
a crescent"" a crescent-
shaped object.
the vulture amulet
(Lacau).
Digitized by Microsoft ®
kbabu © T "^\ Jj t=%>' u- 302,
ÏJ'Q'AJ^'^^ôo.J^
^' Ï ^ J ^ "=> hiPP°Potamus-
khabâr © "^ (} <s>- J, Rev. r4) 137,
T 1 I <=»]], Jour. As, 1908, 303, companion,
confederate; compare Heb, "."in, Copt.cyß.HD.
khabru J "i^T* J j j, Rev. 13, 24,
Ï-JL^"""* $ J] j Rev. 13, 13, image, trans-
JT m U 1 ' formations.
kbabs®^jp|,^^jp*,
to shine or sparkle like a star.
khabs J ^ p, P. 64, 538, 565, M. 87,
J*> "S * > star> 'uminary; p'ur- J^
>Pâ!-IkJPÎâMkJP^
ÄJPMi4MJP^!-
ÏVP£J,H«J_-«A
J "~~!Piir I m J ***' «^ ***'
^3Cm' ^***' Jmm-^Jl!^
* Ä [ Pap. Ani 19, ï, Berg. 23, the
Vc Vc ïLÏ 1 * " Lamps," the 36 Dekans.
«»»•IJpD-IJPfl-IkJPö-
^ P j|, J ^ tQl [J. Jour. As. 1908, 278,
Rev.i4.74.ÏV"^*J7'Ï^JP^
Rec. 13, 25, lamp, light; Copt. £,&C, .ÔH&C,
. ^«IlkJPglAJ-
P
khabs-t J J
A.Z. 1908, 17.
Q f\ the goddess who lighted up the Elysian
O 21 ' Fields.
, an amulet,

® KH
khabS T 1 , pavilion of a ship.
khabS T j] fl ^., a kind of goose.
[531]
KH
I J *? J.^.Rec-3.53.beard;zj|jf*J.
long-bearded.
khabsi Î Jl P ûû ^> hippopotamus (?)
khabsit J ^ J e é ()() §, a part of
the body, chin (?\
khabsti ©Ï^JP^, « digger,-
"rooter up,"—the name of a dog.
kliafa T <s\ ; a, to seize, to grasp ; see
Shipwreck 87, i6i, T |\ ^_fl, IV, 927, ©T
^^.Mar.Karn.s^,®^^^,
J]", Rev. 13, 89, J^^-fl, ï^^-3'
, Israel Stele 16, to
bend, to bow, to submit, to bend away (of a
ship), to be burdened, occupied, to have
influence over someone, to gain the mastery.
khamiu
a
. 1.149.
fë 1, Thes. 1251, T
<2
] Rev. 9, 28, silent (?) helpless, men
bowing in homage.
I
khamiu
taI
1
1, enemies ;
1
see -.._ (j(j ^ 1.
Rec, 32, 81, to embrace.
khamm l^^l'^ "• ^
heat, fire, hot, fever ; Copt. &JJLOJJL.
khamm
-A. P- 474.
, M. 540, N. 1119, J
3=g£ j Book of Honouring Osiris 24,
to hasten, swift.
kham ?
= I ^ !, offices.
(2 l
1, Leyd. Pap. 10,
kham*IkH'IMS'plant-
flower.
khamsin ï^0-?0. »ev-
ii, 169, a substance used for cleaning purposes.
O AAlVsAA A/WWN
khann T www, haven, 1
S /WWSA /WWSA
O /WWSA
khann-t T ftAAAAA, Rec 2,24,
plUr- Ï Ä NN NN .11-
khannretui J^^
A.Z. 1868, 12, anklet
.arbour.
core, kernel;
c^P-i-* II'
<K\ Tk , a wooden tool,
a winnowing instrument, mill; var. T •^-r* ^J,
Rev. 13, 123.
khaninjö!)e!)!)^
/w
khanf Q
Ï^^^^A^ o
A, Rev. 13, 27,
,, Rev, ii, 129,
Q Rev: 14, 16, fight,
ï ' struggle, rebellion.
U. 112, N. 421, sacrificial
cakes.
1
1. « 1 a. '
| 2=^, Mar. Kara 55, 74,
I L_/T ï 1 1 1 I J\ ' t0
drive or chase away, to carry away, to seize.
^St' t0 be out °^ one's mind through
fright or terror, to he struck speechless with
Ï-ZL »"«*<=>$£
fear ; 1 *è\ v&, a name of Äapep.
ttignuëti ày Mib&Jùft ■'* M<
m'
2 L 2

KH
[ 532 ]
KH
Khanr ...... äa T
/V\V, Nesi-Àmsu 32, 34, a form of Äapep.
Ïaaaaaa 1—1 a /wwv\
jg^^-J , , ,-«»• IV' 669.
a corselet.
Chabas Mél. 3, i, 182, a weapon, harness (?)
^ ' ' ' . " Of. Anastasil,
II. 3
wrathful man,
angry.
ÏAftAlVA /WWSA
12- I^^T'Rev-i3,3>4-i4,6s-
food, fodder ; Copt. £,pe, .Ôpe.
khar T 1\ S, Hymn t0 Nile> 4' 8' 9l
x P» *=££ to remove.
T<=> Oil , village, a quarter of a town or
city, street; Copt. £,ip, £,eip, ^)ip.
kharà J-**!)^,, J
.aas.
(2
en
, lower,
downwards.
kharr-t | ]j^~~j~ ~J~ 7» °Pen sPace»
waste ground, desert; plur. | ^ ^^ j^, L.D.
III, 229c, r6.
khar T -Äu S), child, youth, servant;
Copt. £,<lX in gjJjLgj&X ; T -&ß
^eXçyHpi (?)
khar-aa T .a» 3) , old man ; Copt.
khar J-®»^, Rev. r3) 37) ^^»
iXJ
1
e
Rev. 14, r2, to destroy, to spoil;
Copt. çyœX, çy<Lp, uj^-p.
k:hari Il^T>v^'w-dower-
khar
■«Ï
I, the
-&ß
Digitized by Microsoft ®
ük, Israel Stele 27.
^111
^,IV, 1045, widow; J^^
two widows, i.e., Isis and Nephthys.
khar-t T '^'\=> ^^> B.D. 169, 26, a
kind of goose (?) ; plur. J ^* ^ "^ |,
kharr (for khaprr) T <==> A jour.
As. 1908, 498, scarab.
Kharu J .fiaa^JJ). IV, 743l J
I MS, a native of Palestine or Syria; Heb. "^ft;
liai-
a woman of Palestine or Syria ; Heb. rnn.
khara J^^ö,Rev. I2, 25, ©^
A A n Rev. ir, 167, to weave, stuff, gar-
-^H1^' ment; Copt. £,U>Xk.
kharä (?) T "^ Ö, thong, strap.
khari T _&û (m L_ü ^, Rev. 12, 26,
workman, weaver; Copt. .^eX^eX.
khari J Ä ||(| A, *» 'ViS
kharb ? <=> '«^ & = Ö <=> e
Copt. XePe&-
KUarbtu(P) |^j^X
, Nesi-Âmsu 32, 40, a form of Aapep.

® KH [533 ] KH ©
kharpi|^o(|(jÇ,--'c-;;,^.; khaS Ik h- l h- H P "•
, a kind of
kbarpsa T
cake, a loaf.
D g I
kbarf
Ï
.aas.
w
Jour. As. 1908, 260, to contradict; Copt,
ötopq.
kham T ^n-j , grain.
C. AAAAftA
kbarkbes d % © H f , P. 461,
N. 1098, Q _&û © 0^, M. 517, be fettered (?)
Kharstâî^éiy.B.D.
162, 5, a form of Rä or of Amen.
28, 179 = Gr. xnX.i.o.', ^oX/««.
knart "*"*, ravine, canal.
kbakb T "^\ X ®, Israel Stele 20, © T
"«.^•"■»»•kJMK-
1 &$V ' Peasant 229> t0 make haste, to be
speedy, to be quick, swift ; see
khakf •&;.. !&:&:•
^\ ^ , swift, speedy, rapid runners.
khakhàb J^v •<>
..A I
a man of ready mind, willing.
i, Peasant 213,
, Peasant 208,
kbakb re T
" hasty of mouth," a man who speaks without
much thought, glib.
kbakba T T <?, neck ; see ® *? Ç>, and
?J; Copt. j6*j6.
khakbai J ^ J I) I) |, beak (?) of a bird.
khakha||e^,A^45,.3Mr,,
Sphinx Stele 6, T "&. , IV, 658, to make
haste, swift; J^p^
kbas T 0 ^, Sphinx Stele 7
kliasu Hk^^^rVi 'Pap' 3°24,9S'
swampy districts, marshes.
kliasi T |q] $&., Jour. As. 1908, 293,
ÏrA f. f. $\. t0 su^er> t0 be l're^ > Copt.
151 Hl jW' &ice, £,ici.
kbas T ^, Iq] I (1 ^, lamp wicks.
a kind of resinous plant, cassia (?)
kbasb T 0 J (1, Nàstasen Stele 44, lamp ;
~IM-
khasf T 1^ fi ^ Ebfs PaP- 99, =2>
<S _M&. \ £S to swell, tumour.
khaser Q |!<=>w , P. 350, J |1 <=>
fty, N. 104 r, to drive away, to scatter a storm.
kb.askb.et TO® B83, P. 204 + 11, A.Z.
il Q. r^A7l'
45, 140, foreign countries, lands.
kbast ©^"~~. U. 536, ©J
T. 294, ^Jp^, IV,339, Jp
Hearst Pap. 5, 2, C£^D, district, a kind of land
I I o III
, IV, 343, 645
desert (?) foreign land(?); plur
all foreign lands ; , necropolis in the
(\/\/i um Q .
hills: , IV, 480, the nine foreign lands,
ci MM' '^ ' &
kbasti ^4 a dweller
land ; plur. *Vv 1, r^^i W
s ,e 1 r^^n s a r^^n s
löri'-JÄ'-iiil
on
I Al 21 I a I
I Eûfl,
I <=> I
waiiaic. foreigners barbarians.
Digitized by Microsott ib>
1 1 1
2 1. 3

KH
[534]
KH
Khastiu rw\ ^f1 %>
great tribes of the Sudan.
I , the four
IV, 1180.
r^^i
, A.Z.
khasti (?)
kb.ast(tb.) J H
1907,46, northern foreign land ; T © Is
-L , IV, 334, foreign lands of thesouth ;G3 w
', foreign lands of the west;
s C£^D III. 138, the countries of the nine great
I 1 1 i* peoples who fight with the bow.
Kliasliairslia
HI, *83, l MÛ W ^■«» M \> xe«es ;
Persian «ff "<< T<- ffi 'H "« ÎÎλ Heb'
i2jii«)©n«, chaid. tintritrn, Babyi. y 4
<T- 4- <f—-TT<T ? 4--
khaqu , barber.
khaau ^Ç H Man Karn- 55» 6l> razors,
o m hair-cutting knives.
khaqa T A û S ° , Rev. 12, 69, powder.
khat Bî dough'bread ; var' ®Sk oV
kliati T <K\ ^ exhaustion, weariness.
B.D. (Saïte) 145, 82, 86, 149 (Saïte) 24, gods
Ä ! B.D. 149,
I \\ £ü I ' -24.
hostile to the wicked ; var.
Khatt-Satt T
the goddess of <=> j) j).
, , . © ~"
khata rr
Mar. Aby. I, 44,
<=>>
§, N. 94, j^
AAAAA ÏV\£
<__, P. 174, the two halves of heaven.
Kb.atatb.ana.... T^Jl Û ^^
Annales IV, 131, the name of a nation or tribe.
kbateb TQ J], T. 278, P. 59, M. 26
(- ^"%QJ, N. 84), to kill, to slay; Copt
£,urr5, '£yxrre& ; compare Heb. ntan,
Arab. /Li .
place of protection ; compare Heb. rioh
T '
1 Chron. xvi, 38.
kbatbakbatha T ^g* t
dough (?) bread of some kind.
khat T "^ Sf* (var. J '
(2
P.S.B. 7, 194, ichneumon; Copt. çy<L<">OYX.
kbatba T rfN-r"^ fll), IV, 781, a refuge (?)
&.

exhausted, tired.
kbat-àb
w
", weak-hearted,
timid, coward, a term of abuse applied to an
enemy.
khat !2ö,the necr°P°lis of Den-
• ■k^S*^^' derah.
kbatch «Ï^.P. ao4, ®J^
Si« I^£|« Ï^IÛGG. bread,
loaves of bread.
khâp © (J D U, form, image, similitude.
kbä, kbäi
•a
,U. 552, M. 634,
Q
U. 547,
Q
,1.
P- 33h
Q
Ö
M
Q
e,
a
■®- (in Nubian texts, «..f., Ill, 140), to rise
like the sun, or like a king on his throne, to
ascend, to shine, to appear (of a god or king in
a festal procession); s ^\ II, crowned ; Copt.
Kbä kba
Q Q
, U. 524, T.330.
kbat-ta
Q
Q
Q
^]|),Rec.32, 79, a„.
c 111
(1 J|, a rising, a manifestation ;
IV, 361, shining with crowns.
kbäut S ^\ I !, Tombos Stele 3, S
j^j.Rec. ^7,-8,^^^1, Rec.
Q
27, 222,
a n 1
Digitized by Microsoft ®
Q
I,
1 Q
Q

KH
[535]
rising or appearance of a god or king, the
ascending of the throne by the king, splendour,
radiance, brilliance, a king's ornaments, i.e.,
crown, rings, sceptre, necklace, etc. ; Copt. çy<L.
kMneter^j, -f^, ^\^
a j, fl (1(1 j, û j, the rising or
manifestation of a god or king, a procession in which
a god or king is shown to the people.
khäit ^ —' S
. a
Q
v,
Q
*':
Ci Q
ru' 0
|V Q v Q Ci Q Ci
\"~Sb-k'—am' xjrzi'
the chamber in which a god or king appears.
sa' flJrtf i' aJÈrm' am'
khäu^ö,^,.
Q ill
•3i'aM!-a3rBi!--f..fc
f) S "Tk Jl f) the crown of the king; of
(A'^JfilMv Eg°ypt-
khä |, y» > coronation,
coronation festival ; T , a happy coronation ;
^-g-, 1 ^ Q IV, 648, the festival of the
T AAAA/NA 111' king's coronation.
khäi[t]
Q
g a tie or bandlet of
^ fl' a crown.
Q
»n
, IV, 422, the
Khâ-àaklm-t
name of a shrine of Amen.
KM-em-Men-nefer s crrr l!±^ T
H AAAAftA 0
/\ &ö^, the name of a ship of Amasis I.
Khä-nefer Mer-en-Rä ( O ^S J
£3 T A the name of the pyramid of King
Ô /-V Mer-en-Râ.
khä-khenti Q||,a title of an official.
kM Sti-t S ? ^ , Mar. Aby. 11,23,17,
the crown of the land of the Bow (Nubia).
KMit
Q Q
B.D. (Saïte) il, 3, a
goddess.
Khfiâ-tau ^|) g^, U. 536, ^|)
Khä-ä s
—D Tuat X, a divine bow-
I ' man.
Khä-urit
KH
|h the name of a
ci liH' uraeus-goddess.
Khä-em-Maät s f\ *$, P.S.B.
21, 156, the name of a sacred barge of Osiris.
Kha-mut-f
Q
a name or title of Amen.
\^i-
Culte 20,
Khä-nefem-en-Rä sî""ai,
* er
Thes. 31, the goddess of the ist hour of the day.
jjjjjj, ^ f)| , furnace, fire-place, caul-
a V ' dron.
khä, khäu s ^, s s~k, s
656, (2 "t!, Anastasi I, 26, 1,
(2
11
*~.
M
11
I' D, ,.' ,
s. e 1 s. e
I
I, arms
I
armour, tools, implements ; " (](]?'
Q
I
, arms and weapons.
\rr,^
1 1 1
Q
Ci
khai
khät (?)
khäi ®
to slay ; Copt, çyi-pi.
khäikh ®
(])1 n leather war tunic (?) ;
HHX' copt.cu^(?)
S engraved,, in-
-^-.' scribed (?)
., Rev. 13, 4, to kill,
III
, Rev. 14, ii,
shame-
inferior.
players on an instrument
khäU(?) ® ^^disgraceful,
v ' a Jr fui, 1
khäur(?) J^^ ^m' a worker in
stone, miner (?)
.kMus _®fl%> H /#, Pap. 3024 61, to
(»w) Jf I 7J' build, builder.
khäut(?) ® ^c^>%>V&, Peasant
227, a kind of fisherman; var. © ^K P-O^rX.
^O , L.D. III, i4oE, to suppress, to make to
bow; see
Digitized by Microsort ©
L-fl'
2 L 4

KH
[536]
KH
khäm ^ 'SX Y Ç>, neck, throat.
kllär " , a, unguent, incense.
khär ®n H., A.Z. 1878, 49, skin, hide.
khär _JflL_=u, -EL. ^ %#,
Q
Q n
:
L_u, öS
uU'
e ' <=> u Ji' -au
, Rec. 16, 108, to be angry, to rage.
khärt ®ü 1 V '&L, Rev. 14, 2i,
slaughtering knife; Copt. (TbpTe.
khäsu @ H %> a = khus £j
L_=u, to build.
■iP
• khi (?)
khi •
140c, for, because.
khi
, T. 312
as, so.
\\
, L.D. III,
khi
w
w
& Festschrift 117, 11. to cry
IT' out loudly.
w
, Rev. n, 186, to lift,
\\
to raise up, to support, to be high, to rise (of
the Nile) ; Copt. çyUM.
khi ©Ml^, Rev- I2> 8> high-P'tched
voice.
khi ® 1)1)1'^ high ground.
khi ®M t=J Amen- 4, i6» high place,
' \\ l" ' heaven, sky.
xrv,i ® A A KZ? one of the four supporters
Khi , Ijlj^. of the sky.
Khi
Willi!
the Exalted One,
i.e., God.
Khi
w
khi-t
|ç£3£Z7, Rec. 27, 87, winged disk.
..^.?i|i|ra.$
the sky, heaven.
Khit ©!)() o, Dcnderah II, 55, ^ ^ Q>
Rec. 27, 189, a goddess of the East.
khi-uaut (?) ® Çl "^e =0=, a kind of
Nubian (?) perfume =
O
wine, grapes.
iylfizëiïliïy Microsoft ®
Diaitizeu uv
khibarr (?)
a kind of cake.
khipenpenu
w
1 -a» 1 .a» 1 Q
©DD
AAAAftA AAAAftA
0^, a fish;
see
D
khipt pennu d ~^
of fish.
3r*V
a kind
khim'tha
\\*Sui x
, violence, evil,
bitterness ; compare Heb. O'On Genesis vi, 11
T T '
a ki nd of
beer.
X
khinr *™** i.'\, to be lost, or
111 1 L_=u
destroyed, to be robbed.
khinru www "^ç 1 harness, trappings.
1 1 1 I 1 I
L.D. Ill, 160, 165, a Hittite name.
I 111'
rr> 1^^ =0=, Nàstasen
Stele 38, a vessel.
Khirpasar
D. Ill, 160, 16
khirhu (?)
khirrteb <
, teeth.
khirsh®^^:
1, Demot. Cat.
khirqatâtà J <~ ^ }!)}!) ^.
Anastasi I, 25, 9, slippery ground; compare
Heb. ni&SpVn, Psalm xxxv, 6.
'I'.-Vi'-.,
khiret
© W ^^> v- a kind of worked
\\ <=* 1 \\ cloth or stuff.
khikhi ® ®, ® ® a, ® ® x, toswoop
w w' w w w \\/\ l
down like a bird of prey ; J\ , a man
1 3 W W o I
of hurried steps.
khikhi (?) •l^e^lle^e.A.z.
1913, 125, dust; Copt, çyoeiçy, a^61^.
çyuMçy, çyicu.
Khisharsha ©jjjj ^|^ja ^T,
Xerxes ; see \ ^T ()() \ ** ^T ^.
khità^ljll^lj^^-th^ge,
khithana ^
w

KH
[537 ]
KH
klm ©[il] [J []^>^,U. 512.T.325,
^, P. 432, M. 6i8, © 5iïl^ ^,
N-"».IIV^17a,Nl£S:
khn • 0, Rev. „,„-• (jj)^, high.
khu ©%,/)!, A.Z. 1907, 134, the
" steps," i.e., terraces, of the Lebanon mountains.
klm-t © %> ^ , house, palace.
■ujj^ ® ® r n Décrets 14, to make an
© ' exception, to reserve.
klm-t L_u,
Q '
Décrets 105, ® 0, ibid. 31,®®%°, M. 728,
N. 1329,
, I, 15, 131, an exception,
a withholding, a reservation ;
L_u'
ibid. 31. making no exception; _j\_
D ©.
?l
>, Shipwreck 108; *
Ö, A.Z. 1908, 65, with the exception of myself;
"= «ss 'wwv' -TT-" ^'^' 45' I35-
klm uä ntu senu-f ® ® "^ ^" %\
© —d ci jf
Ö II "a unique and unrivalled exception,"
*~ ' said of a highly valued official.
klmi ®@® ^, p. 656, 663, 758, 784,
M. 136, 170, 729, 761, 775, N. 647, 1330, 1368,
•^.N-344,;|,AS/^|,V—n,
P. 701,712, Rec. 30, 200, @ û^, T. 340,
® ® %> D, Rec. 30, 200, ft fl, P. 700,
1®J ^^, Rec. 31, 19, i®j, i®j ^,
tfiJ
© \\
I (2
&
<2
X
ÀÎ/^-f ^2/f ^ ®^^, to protect.
klmi ^5/^Mfl, ^ubbân Stele 2> Pro"
klmi
e
Rev. 11, 174, pro-
r*> • -. tection.
Digitueu
klm-t ^o/e, ^2/^fl. ^2/^j
tection, power, rule, charm, amulet, talisman.
klmi ^®/ g
4, spirit ; plur. f®j
Khmt ^O/ £
Klmtt €
, Ebers Pap. 63,
title of the priestess of
Athribis.
N. 995, a serpent-
goddess (?)
Klmit-rrm (?) *©/.£*, Tuat L * ,fire"
v iV"^ äääWa goddess.
v Klm-Hem ç®j ^'x , the title of the
priest of the 10th Nome of Upper Egypt.
Klmt-Tuat
^
, Tuat IX, a
fiery, blood-drinking serpent-
Khu-tohet-f [®j \12?(«— $.
B.D. 146, a doorkeeper of the 8th Pylon.
klm-tcliet-f £j "^k^_^, «his
body shines," a kind of metal.
klm-t ^\, I &f\l\\ f
^2/ !j!j 0IÇ3. Rec. 17, 4, fan, fly-flapper.
klm Aj/Jto».!, Rec< 27' 86' cattlÇr for
iV-^/TT» |> sacrifice.
klm ^ e fT?'fish-
IV, 1077, dirt, what is nasty or foul.
, helpless one.
klmti a®/ ,^
klm © ^"rf1, to dress.
klm ~ü "C7 "C7, vases, pots.
(2
klmi Tn > t0 weeP> t0 cr)'; see
w
w
klmi (khi) ®
by Microsoft &
^> ground, earth,
III' estate.

KH
[ 538 ]
KH
vegetable paste, unguent (?)
klraa(?) |Ç
abound, to be abundant.
(2
i i i
, food,
, to
khuau ^®/ ç>
khu ^2/^fJ, fire, flam
Khuait (?) a®/^e0° $, Nesi-Àmsu
R.G. 66, a goddess, a
form of Hathor.
khuas
to build ; see khus.
khui »a(|(|(J, »«|J.,R«,.,„»
Rec. 36, 173, altar; Copt.
çyKve. çyKOTi.
khumen-t
i"11^ c.
„ =o<»:o.y.rr,(?)
Vu AAAAftA W
khun ® "^ Metternich Stele 189,
i*Sa» **^^ ' to sting (of a scorpion).
khunn © ^» v ^, to bite.
MAMA 1>l I
A/WSAA d—J-
khun-t
tVWWA
^^ä l, drink offerings.
khunnu O^ö^^j, IV,
1080, animals for sacrifice (?)
khunnu © \\\ ö ^ ^. p- 459.
messenger.
Kb.urab(?) © ^blf*, Be**1, if' a
v irO I bird-goddess.
Rev. 14, 137, seeds;
Copt, çyoeiçy.
khukha ©^nT^tV
khus
t^\f
t_fl!
to slay, to kill.
O
(2
khUS ^O/ ^\ P|j^^—*> L-D- I". "HOB,
Thes. r297, IV, 807, ^®/ H rHL Edfû II, 61,
khus-t ©%>[L râ, IV,ii4i,thecrush-
Jll D/i ing of grain.
kb.uskb.us © %>fl © %> fl.Thes. 1323,
to build carefully and well
khusteb-t^p^^-^-J,
IV, 1152, bricklayer, brickmaker.
fl, o^
kbut tgJ
pcs^|; to be rich, opulent; [^®J (2
:
,a2/ ^ 1
Digitized by Microsoft ®
Leyd. Pap. 8, 2 ; *"* l=j], rich man, gentleman.
kbut a®/ ® ^, Rec 35, 138, evil.
kbut-t © %> ^ j3mßj, L 43, steps^of
kbutu ©%>fü.^\, a fisher for khet
fish; var. ° %>c^%> V&.
kbutcb[u] O ^b**"! W~\> a flsher
for khet (khetch) fish.
kbeb ©J <,N. 1231, ©J2' ®J
^®J^®JV®J—'®J
L_=u, ©J X , Heruemheb 25, © JA).
© JL, ©J ^~, Rev. 13, 68, to diminish,
to subtract (in arithmetic), to carry away, to
withdraw, to transfer, to pilfer, to cut down, to
destroy, to lay waste, to deceive, to defraud ;
Copt, çyi&e, çy1^1, ïï00^, ïï00^-
kbeb-t ®J^. iv, III4, ©J^.
distribution, apportioning, cut, division, a hurt,
mean, little (as opposed to \\ ),
weak; Copt. çyI^-'î~-
khebit © J M o *fL I, destruction.
kliebti © 1 tte^j waster, destroyer,
sinner, damned ; plur. © J r>\ AgV 1,
kbeb-t iJN.^, ®Jq' Rec 2<5,
23., ©J] cm, ^^, Oj^, Rec.
31, 29. place of destruction, den, cave, torture-
chamber, slaughter-house ; plur. © 1 1,

KH
[ 539 ]
KH
III, 140c, prison at the gate; var. © J © II .
kbebkbeb © J © J ^fl> ©J ©J,
©J©J\, Rec. 6, 9, © J© J-mmnr,
^^. ®®\. to break, to break or
force open, to kill, to destroy.
kb.ebkb.eb © J © J f}, a cutting-
board, carpenter's bench, trap, snare.
kbebkbeb-t © J © J 0, destruction.
Kbebit-beri-snef, etc. © jl !jL* ^
146, the 17th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.
to dance, to do gymnastic feats.
kbeb-t ® Jx^,iv,n62> ®J-j^,
dance.
khebb ®JJT.A-%t,Ä„S
kbebb-ti ®JJ"jf-:-if,dancer' a^ra°-
kbebu © il%>x$i. acrobats- ^m'
Jl Ji Eli I nasts.
kbeb ©J ^J, IV, 1062, ® J _>
^hI.IV, 453, ® ^}, hippopotamus.
kbeb ® J (J j, name, fire ; ©J (J I ™
boiling lake.
kbeb ^© iRec- 32, 51, wasp; Gr.
<=. J) €70ljf.
kbeb ©J \ß?, Dream Stele 6, © JI^,
Metternich Stele 187, © J |J? J, |g ^,
marsh, swamp.
kbeb ©Je^r, ®J %> 5Ç» Ebers
Pap. 90, 9, " honey plant " or flower.
kbeb © ^ ^[, lotus.
Kbebitt-sah-t-neter
of the seven divine Cows.
kbebkbeb ®J®J^j, Ä
kbeb © hSX.^*, B.D. 155, (Rubric),
«sil _Zf AA/WV\
to steep in water, be immersed. '
kbebb ®JJö, ©ftö, Rec. 16,
I42' &b ? X'pot'vessel ; plur* ® J J § I »
's. .
kbebkbeb ® j] ® J H, vase, vessel, pot.
kbeba ? ^k,t0 bow»t0 bend>t0 ™ak?
to bend.
jars. .
kbeba © J
dance; see ® J T|.
kbebait © j]
2fa L_=u,
to
oU J) I,
A ill 1
Rec. 29, 166, tumbling girls, dancing women
kbeba
', Peasant' 112,
Hymn to Nile 1, 9, Q \|feaA^a^., Peasant
23°- ®J^1à5'LeydPap--2' "•
^jS A.Z. ,905, 28, ®J^()<^
IkV • J^lkS'todiminish'to
cut off, to shorten, to make to cease, to destroy,
to exhaust, lack, loss.
kbeba-t © J ^ ^ J^_ ~Ji,
Peasant 143, diminution, lack, loss.
kbeba
1 1 1
^^j, Peasant
286, faces lacking [intelligence].
kbebai-t( = kbeb-t) ©J^Jij^.
cave, hole, den, cavern.
kbebar ? iT^, to be associated with, to
be a friend, neighbour, or ally ; compare Heb.
inn.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

KH
[ 540 ]
KH
khebar
»J
w x
Ree.
2i, 84, friend, associate, ally; Heb. "ÛH,
L_=u, to
X
Copt. çy&Hp
make a league with.
khebaru © j]
boats, ships.
khebasi ©J
khebati © J ^ m nn ^
1912, 56, to abuse, to disapprove
kheben © j]
■^^ a plough,
L_=u' hoe.
O
A.Z.
IV, 1164, chamber,
office, house (?)
kheben-t
J/WWSA
, a girdle, belt.
/WWSA
Khebnit .j-7|. ™Ä4,(a
n aaaaaa n
kheben-t ©J <^ , U. 570, ©J
J aaaaaa n aaaaaa n aa
x;®JLx'®Jfei
o*X moral obliquity, deceit, fraud, lie,
""" ■■' defect, sin, evil, wickedness.
khebenti ©J v*~« ^ * . ©J "*""
AAAAAA I
9 X '
>J
\\
IV,
i, IV, 1081, offender,
"^^ X
U. 308, T. 310, to
strike, to destroy (?)
Ja/vsaaa ■Ti Ay n
J AAAAAA ^
sinner, criminal ; plur. © J
IV, 969, Thes. 1481, © J <vwvw *<S\ x
khebekh ©J
khebekh © Jl ® x = ©J ©J ^ ; see
khebs © J p, U. 525, © J p ^r., T. 331,
L_=u, Rec. 33. 5. ©J^' *„^^j»
© ~ n . A.Z. 1894,
X
to plough, to dig up, © J
119.
khebsu © J] «w ^-^, a plough,
kbebsti © J [1 ^ ] ^|, digger, plough-
"?.»%■■
rwi. £ y&rwi,Wort
Digitized by Microsoft ®
khebsu ©JP^. ©JHx^x,
ploughed land; plur. ©J H x^ ^, IV, 746,
X , IV, 1051, ploughed fields.
kbebs-ta ©J H k ====, M. 696, p. 305,
®^P—>C/\J|1—,T.3i8, ®jp
^==^=, P. 95, ©J flx^, Rec 29, 147,
r:-»JP¥7:--»JP-^
v^-/, Rec. 3, 50, 5, 86, the ceremony of
digging up the earth at the festival of
commemoration of ancestors. Other forms are :—
khebss-ta ©J H !==*=, p. 581, ©JHfl
J^ •=**-. F- 331, ® J p p £ =«=, N. 925.
Khebsi-ta ©J P^&, Tuât vin, a god
of the Circle Seherit-baiu-s.
khebs ©JpfJ.®J^®Jpo[J,
lamp, star, luminary; plur. © J ' y^ M>
Khebsit «JP^'Ä^
khebsit ©J—»-AA s?, Rec. 30, 68,
Hh. 437, ©J c^, ibid. 27, 217, ©J-«—
\ "Sic'^'ibid'3I'io' ® J P ^'beard
khebs-t ©J ~^"<Z=J, T. 166, ©J
~~*- \, U. 622, M. 176, N. 688, ©J —— ^
•^, Shipwreck 63, ©J ^ \, tail; ® J ^ ^,
the lower hairy part of the body.
Khebestm(?) ©J P^^^j.
IV, 345, the name of a people in the South.
khebsti©Jp^,P-tofaXdnem

KH [ 541 ] KH ©
khebS-t © J , an amulet.
khebS © j] (1 ^., a diving bird.
khebstâ ©Jewljll-fl-.a grass mat
pillow (?) a piece of furniture.
kbebsetb © J ~*Z ^jü;, a.z. 1907
46 = ®J
•vE7'
*^27.
kbebt © J c. rwj, M. 695
kbebt © J ^T~^, Amen. 15, 5, to dislike,
to loathe, evil-doer, horror.
kbebt-t ©J^^, ©J^^V
horrible, disgraceful, or terrible things.
kbebetcb ©J ^, U. 434, t. 249, to
bend in two, to force together.
Kbebetcb. ©J n~"Y U. 434, ©J "^
J^> T. 249, a sky-god.
Kbebetcbtcb ©J <-£T"i A Rec. 30,
200, a sky-god. '
kbep =
D
D
D® D
Rec. 27, 88, he creates what is; Copt, çyuuïie.
kbep-t ®c = <z>.
D Ci
kbepiu ® f\ f\ % Jj I, those who are =
"MM-
kbep ® Ç, (2(?), VY, palm of the
hand as a measure, grasp, fist ; plur. (I I,
Rev. 11, 182.
kbepi ®mz ()() > ^ \> N. 856, ®ad.
IV, 220, x-av,, to go, to travel, to march, to
sail (of a boat), to fly away (of birds), to flow
(of Water).
N. 1100, flower, flowing.
kbep-t , step, advance.
kbepp , to move : see J\.
kbepp-t J\ , step, advance.
Kbepi * 1)1] ^ jf). "traveller" a nameR°f
kbep *S*, ° j\j\ ,-D, t0 P°u' out- î°
D f Dit" vomit, vomit.
Kkep J fe
Edfû I, 80, a title of
the Nile-god.
kbep
D ® D
£■»:
_\v
shame, disgrace ; (2 ®Sl , Leyd.
Pap. 16, 2, death (?); Copt. çyme.
khepp
D D
, to be strange, alien.
kbeppu • & , •
i'Deifi'
strangers, foreigners, strange or uncouth words
kbeppu
kbeput
kbepput ® o^i , strange things.
,e i
var.
D o
N1 I, Rec. 10,62, foreigners;
IJ.Hh. 536.
kbep (?)-t ^ V , scalpel, knife.
kbep-t c, a kind of goose, bird.
kbep-t ®<^S ,Rec. 24, 160, lion.
kbepp D®D^^, Love Songs, 5, 12,
to play a musical instrument.
kbepp
0 0W III1
kbep-tcbesef-änta
S ° Rec. 16, 150, "tears
D
kind of incense made of and
1
of gum."
Ö , a
y , waterfowl.
/WSAAA
' kbepanen <
Kbepâ®(|=^(],g<^y.
kbepà-t ® f\ J^ !, Koller, 4, 5
kbepàrer ® f\ |S, Rec. 2, 30, 6,
116
D-c
kbepi
, beetle
D
sun =
îQ$, Thes. 420, a name of the spring
D
■JO»-
Digitized by Microsoft ®

© KH
Khepi (Khepri)
f 542 ]
KH
Tomb of
Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 49).
khepi ® ft ft = eH*=> A, a figure, similitude.
khepu ® ^\^=^, a wooden object.
khepush ®^—c^)
c?v ® o
; see CV.
a III C30
khepen D O' DO't0befat-
,, ®oO O O
*teP°™ _,„',„' ,„
or other creatures.
0 ci
L_ü, fat birds
khepnen
® D
AA/WVA
A/WS/VA
a kind of fish,
fatted fish (?)
khepen ™«
kheper ®fö
a measure (?)
U. 218, fö<:
G fc
5 (2 ' dŒ'
, Rec. 32, t8i,
, to be, to exist, to have being, to
subsist, to come into being, to happen, to fashion,
to form, to create, to make, to bring into being,
to take the form of someone or something, to
transform oneself; <=>$ = eçyuun; ^—D $
= -fçMtune; Copt, çycone; $8, non-
/WW\A
P. 662, M. 773,
Ci 15«,
:
existent ; _a_ q| q
N. 1229, there was not ; \
IV, 967,
to happen at once;
is thy name what ? ; —h— jgj <=> \N U ;
IV, 1014, making them to do everything
according to the wish of his heart in everything
«
or
he pleaseth; jgj
mm S? <=> (J U r^[ > creating every form of
Khepera; $c=^,J^> $ "J*a' ^^
_T!^, self-made, self-produced; ^ «=> vä
, I made myself.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
kheperu $->^$i, $^l
t /1 MS 1, living men and women as opposed
to posterity, H * ïP.
khepriu en henti U '<=
ft "y*^) Rec. 16, 56, posterity.
V
kheper-t £
, N. 92,
D W Ci ' "Wo.
what exists, things that are.
D
P. 63,
û, M. 85,
what is,
<=> III
kheprit
Ci I
-J'
II'
beings or things that exist, events, occurrences ;
® D/lliû® D J1I
the things that are.
<j> 1, beings who create
Kheper-keku-khä-mesut
\\
%\ n! ftl° Tuat XI1» the I2th Division of
Jr^, I III III' the Tuat.
• kheperu ^^fl,^!^,
$TI^M$TMM4
.e
1
, form, manifestation, shape,
similitude, image, change, transformation ; plur. |g 1,
(2
8-*IWfi-"*i-«-M-
•»^Cyi-8-lî
l
I'
l ®\\, ist form of
l D
Ta-tanen; ^^ ,> 2nd form of Ta-tanen;
M w w or 1 m' 3r^ form °f Ta-tanen ;
•Rec. 36, 156; $^>^>j
Ö Mil, 4th form of Ta-tanen.
Kheperu
1 1 1
I, the
I
transformations which the deceased might make
in the Tuat; see B.D. Chapters LXXIX-
LXXXVIII.

KH [ 543 ] KH •
kheper fö = (i) Cancer, the sign of the
Zodiac; (2) V|j?, the rising sun; (3) (j*~\j,
Thes. 412, the spring equinox and the spring
itself.
kheprer, kheprerâ
u. 476,
M. 460,
N. 747,
D
a beetle (scara-
baeus sacer).
Kheprer
\ U. 277, M I' U-477,
, N. 619.
, N. 856,
D
D
, N. 747,
, N. 975,
, the beetle-god
and the sacred beetle itself; the Creator of the
world.
D
Kheper, Kheprer
), Rec. 31,163, |^<
•> T- 2 54,
»N.137,
, ibid. 31, 25,
*,T. 105,N. 719,P. 653,M. 755»
r. 820, W
N.856, g1
*, N. 702, ^.^^Jb-, M- 6o5>
_^>., N. 1210, the
self-produced Beetl^god (who was- later identified with
■Raw* qö<:^ ® ö^^n*^
N. 767.
Kheper fö, Tuat VI, one of the nine
spirits who destroy the damned.
Klieper fö, Tuat XI, a staff, with human
head, guarding the nth Gate.
Kheper fö Jj, Tuat VI, a jackal-headed
standard to which the damned are tied.
Kheprer w , Tomb Seti I, one of
the 75 forms of Râ (No. 32).
Kheprit «
Tuat XII, a
wind-goddess of dawn
Kheperâ $ \ |, $ -> \ ^ see
Kheper, Kheprer; $ <=- f\ j j) $^
Kheperâ who produces every form of his being.
Kheperâ $ <=- ft 1, Tomb of Seti I, one
of the 75 forms of Râ (No. n).
Kheperâ $ <=-(], $ <=- (] "j, Tuat IV,
-@s-1 J) > J-K-s- n, 9, Denderah IV
84 : (1) a winged solar-disk ; (2) a guardian of
the 12th Pylon.
Kheperâ fê^^*, ®
god of the 12th hour of the night.
the
Khepri $ ftft J, Tomb of Seti I, one of
the 75 forms of Râ(No. 2).
Khepri ^(j-ww, $ (](] |, Tuat IX, a
magical serpent-boat with human heads and
wings.
Khepri
D
Rec. 27, 217;
' see Kheperâ.
Khepru^^l^^p^,
Rec. 27, 220, Khepru self-created.
Kheprit $^*o,$^J~, Den-
derah III, 24, Thes. 36, the goddess of the
8th hour of the day.
Kheper-änkh ® D £, Tuat X, a beetle-
<=> 1 god.
Kheper - Khenti - Àmentt
^ T\\ ft \2~i'Cairo Pap-n1, '•a beetle-
god, chief of the mesqet (bull's skin).
Kheper-tchesef $ -=»"U) P *— Jj,
Rec. 31, 175, the great god who created himself.
Kheper-tchesef $ <=> J£ry b.d.
17, 9 = Gr. aÙTo~/ei»')<;, a title of several gods.
kbeper '
Digitized by Microsoft ®
a medicine in which a beetle
is an ingredient.
kheprâ $ <=- (] (° , $ ^=» (] ^, a drink
or medicine.

KH
[ 544 ]
KH
kheperu «J*-3* «Rechnungen 17, i,
w (2 (2 10, a pot.
kheprer $ 5=?, socket ; plur. fjf ^Ë^ !.
khepri
D
), Jour. As. 1908, 285,
^, Jour. As. 1908, 248, j^ljlje ^,
wonder, miracle; Copt. çyTIKpe, çyneepe,
çy<t>Kpi.
kheprur të'S ^, Peasan,t 1%a.P1.a"t
w <r=> m (medicinal ?).
khepersll $ ^^ T*], a crown, helmet.
khepekh ®, n. 213,1;. 119, n. 428 =
C7V», fore-leg of a beast, arm and shoulder
1 k 1
of a man : fern. _ = P.
khepesh cv, U. 119A, ill, 141,
C7V», fore-leg of an animal, the arm and shoulder;
dual
CV' CV\\' C30
C7V II, Nàstasen Stele
® O S
4>;, C7V , Herusàtef Stele 75, the two
*°' osa W "
arms of a man; plur. c?V CA'c^'/r, 326,
c?vcvcv,U. 5J3. . ; Copt.
çyœnçy.
khepesh
D ctv ®oa 1
rrn L_=u' De
1, IV, 1082,
1
I® DC5V, Q I
strength,power, valour; "C7V> , - jjt-,,
IV, 974, lords of strength.
■^■•L-fl'L-flTsword'
D
khepesh
scimitar, any weapon ; plur.
726, swords.
1 1 1
, IV,
khepesh
C7V
L-fl
, Anastasi I, 26, 4;
A.Z. 1907, 125, ^—=^, blacksmith's forge,
foundry, forge, armoury, place in which weapons
are stored.
* on * nn * SzJ
D C7V ^ the constellation of the
17, 92
' r-fl-1 I %
Great Bear.
® D
P Q , gift, dowry (?)
1
(2
, Rec. 14, 50, a
L, Rev. 11,
o^R, Rec. 3, 116; var. (2
1 0
, Leyd.
Pap. 16, 2, to overthrow, to destroy, dead, death.
f ^o" ^. m ,?, :^-
"^ -^^ ® D <;;"")i Q a shameful person
il o\\ *• ' or thing, disgrace.
D\\
Khepau (Kheptiu?)
D
3r~
Tuat VIII, a group of drowned beings in the
Tuat.
khept. khept-ti ®J^co, p. 570, JJ^,
® D _aa, ® D „ ®{k c^S ® D ®fk
, the buttocks, thighs, loins, the shame ;
<=. Q Q
plur.
a?
D
H
0(2 l ,
" p I, the genital
organs, male and female
'0 <G*i
khept-t ^J"^ ^fcj^,» shame, disgrace.
D
D
khef ^ -^a, to bow down.
. „, Israel Stele n,
to
overthrow.
.L-fl'
khepesh
khepsha
measure (?) ; Copt. (TlniXK (?)
Digitized by Microsoft (5)
khef
Rev. ii, 62, •*
to be undone, to be laid waste, destroyed.
khefiu ®J_N (](] f^, Rec. 21, r5, things
proved by documentary evidence ; Copt. CUUjq.
|.@S-
1 1 1
£s2~, £§2~, to see, to look upon.
khefi
o
khefi-t.
w
i's^_HHs 1 I' A-z-I9°8.Ii8' qUQy.
shore, bank, landing-stage.
khefkhef ■*
khefkhef ^
khefkhef-t ®
F. 248, flood, deluge.
khefkhefu ©
i . to heap up, to
=_ ' collect.
w»», to flood.
<=. ww«! (j. 434,
tkH dust storms (?)
.Jrill' dust.

KH
[ 545 ]
KH
kbefa <
kbefa-t
kbefa-t
t>
to be over full,swollen,
puffed up.
c* fullness,
A ' abundance.
ôo T .T ,
^ © 93 ' 9'
Kbeft-ber-neb-st *£_^
Ci I
I A/WW\
A.Z. 1905, 21,
— CT
M.415
^•'^
SD\
Hh. 460, offerings. Late forms are :-
111' ff=n'
I
y^£jçT=7g IV, 312, a fortress of Thebes on
fau-liTT-d ' the west bank.
kb.eft-b.er-s ® ° ^ 0 <^, Rec. 30, 67, a
rope in the magical boat.
Kbeft-ta *®_ =
P. 405, M. 579, N.
1186, a goddess.
kbefti
kbefä ^£-1^:,t.363,IV,892,Rec.30,
](], T. 267,
o, M. 423,
■o
69,31,17 *<=*-ne .. ^ ^ . to seize, to grasp, to
capture, to plunder ; varr. s
jL_ü
■ï
i, Peasant B. 2, 113,
J.
WW' o
LtiMih,
Ci Ci
•^è, Âmen. 8,3, *^ "^
kbefä
.,Rec. 30,196,"
C.
Rec. 3, 56, fist, clenched hand
1 C. <=■
■a ç '
kbefä-t *~ " , grasp, fistful.
n /-. n
kbefä *2_, *2_ O, IV, 1120, a substance
kbefä 3® k D a Packet or bundle of
Ci
1 1 S % ' f°e
® c ,
enemy, opponent; *■— , female enemy; plur.
-. „ ..
!- **■
Ci I
©
sill Ci Ml'
I ® îk û|
!'
I Ci
l' Ci
oi'*s-
l Q s
arrows.
Bi-^Bi
.to:
I, Hh. 728,
Kbefä-t *L_
name of a serpent on the royal crown.
kbefä-am
VrP ^îi a plant.
El 111
kbefen *— ff=n, bread-cake, loaf.
, the I Rec. 16,116,
O
Ci
C.
I Ci
"; Copt. çy^qT.
Ill'
ï OOO
Kbeftiu Àsâr
kbeft
, with, together with, in
ci .a*,,, M "s-
o 1, Tuât VII, the foes of Osiris.
Z>ol
Kbeftiu Asâr butcbiu
front of, inasmuch as, according as,
corresponding to, at what time, for, on behalf of. Late forms
are :—
<=. w
burnt foes of Osiris.
kbeft[i] S°l child, boy, girl.
Kbeftes - bau - besqit - Neba - ber
^y (Nastasen Stele 20), **=_ " ; varr. the hour-goddess of the 7th Division of the Tuat.
kheft-ber *£_^, xSL*! ° <>,
Ci I Ci I P **=_ *
© <g> ^© «^ the front, what is in front,
' before, face, countenance.
kbeftu
N. 938,
<~ y, *~ \\, likeness, image.
Ci N Ci _if
kbeft-her <£_ " 1, • "U
ci I I k^_ U I
Rev. 12, 79, the dromos of a temple.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
kbem, kbemi JJ^ J^, u. 330 (■
(], T. 300),
-JU.
, p. 172,
, Peasant 287,
*JL- ®^'®1

KH
[ 546 ]
KH
~j\_,
:, Israel Stele 12, ^ , to bring to an
end, to cease, to make an end of, to be ignorant
of, to have no knowledge of, to disregard, to
feign ignorance, to play the fool ; ~J\— {
P. 646, M. 744, not unknown, nothing is
unknown.
khernm, khemmi © |\ |\ , U. 416,
®^|^_n-.T. 237, Pap. 3024,124, Leyd.
Pap. 7, 4, i
khem
W to be ignorant, un-
w ,' learned, inactive.
<w*w, he whose
g^,IV, 971, he who is not known, i.e., a stranger;
, he felt not his body, i.e., he felt
dead; <
ignorant man ;
_iu.
(2
1 MS, Peasant 219, the
T^P-H
I, Leyd.
Pap. 7,3; ©^^ — ^^^^l, IV,
324, unknown to men, i.e., to the Egyptians.
khem.
. em khem |\
em khemt
,-iu.
, without, destitute of;
f=St , A.Z. 1900, 28,
AAlVAA
/WWSA
Ci ,-A— JPS- Ci _J\_ ' Ci" _jW
without, destitute of, exclusive of; *—, the
number remaining when one number is
subtracted from another.
khem
—lU.
*
, A.Z. 970,
_iu.
■^*»
$, Amen.
27, 10, 11, an ignorant man, fool, dolt, stupid,
untrained(ofananimal); plur. © \js\ ^JU.Mri,
khem ©
khem ©
48, Rev. 11, 126, 148,
^JU., stranger, alien.
®|^^, A.Z. 1878,
O
Rev. 11, 172, little, small, slight;
...copt.au«..
khem khar © ^ "^ T-Sa
Copt. £.U£A^ (Rev.), slave, servant.
khem-ni (?) © |\ £^,
w
AAAAAA AANWA
^J AJWWV ,
w
Pap. 3024, 57, ignorant
khemi <
t, foe,
enemy, fiend, worthless person; plur. $
I Q
T
_IU. '
1, Rev. 13, 112, men of nothing.
khemiu-urtu
_iu. x
_IU.
Y\Mi>
e
*
* *'
I I I
I, Rec. 26, 234,
Rev. 14, 7, the stars that
Khemiu-hepu c
J.K.S. II, 13, a class of stars;
rest not.
1 1 1 ü
www
*
•0
A
, they come out of her
womb and go into her mouth daily.
Kuemm.hemu®^üm,
J.K.S. II, 13, a class of stars, planets (?)
khemiu-seku © 1\ _*__ %> Jj
that are always above the horizon, the circum-
polar stars.
* *
I
1
1
*
* *
khem
IV, 157,
n.^.-Lkn.
, iv, 157,
—iu.
on'
on
, shrine, holy of holies,
nctuary; plur. © ^ J^ .M, JS^» ®
sa
(2 CTD
~ju. 1 1 1
Digitized uy Microsoft ®)
Khem *-oj- Jj, god of procreation and
generative power ; see Menu.

KH
[ 547 ]
KH
khem, khemm ®^.il> ®fäkQl-
® Iwk V Y3' t0 bC ll0t' t0 bC dry' t0 bUr"'
&JU.OJU..
khem-t © 1ST (1, fire, heat ; var. © l\
khemu-t®^43|, 9$^^
, IV, 837, hot parching winds, the khan.âsîn,
or khamsin, i.e., winds of the " fifty" hot days.
khem-nef(?) ©J^,©^^,
^\i2-i 1, cm Kr1, asthma, breath-
lessness, difficulty in breathing.
khem®kf^'p-6o9'®k^r"'
T. 371, P. 536, N. 806, ®|^^>°, T. 392,
© Q Rec. 16, 142, aromatic herbs; compare
£= III' Arab, w-
khemkhem©^©^^^''^
khemi ®f^r~J.Thes. 1251,
L-Ü, Rec. 36, 210, ©J^^L-u,
Vrf ' ® Ik \ \ ^> ^%t0 push over'to over-
throw, to destroy, to attack ; © f\ \\ (J ^\ "SS,
"§=fl, destroyers.
*
^ Rec. 26, 232,
£ /l ' overthrow.
khemut £
khemkhem © f\ 'Çv © f\ L-fl,
®^^®^(](]L_il, to break, to
overthrow ; Copt. £ßXX£JX»UL.
Khemkhem,etc. ® \® 0 <^-
Khemi ®^J(j[[.
a In IIA %\ BD- I25- IL one of the 42
^ j^. H H J? ' assessors of Osiris.
Khemit ©|\ (Kj^Denderah IV 44,
1 O a weeping-goddess,
a name.
Khemit <
dess of destruction.
Khememit
, Tuat V, a god-
1, Mar.
khema © _J? ^\ Ç), Rec. 32, 81,
at the breast, child, youthful, graceful, slender.
khema 5^^^,^
^ $\ ; c°p1- a«-^-, aoo«.e (?)
khemä ©
P. 87, I
, T. 46,
' R 33, "* J^ L_u'
D ® Jkfl e
a ' w !ML_u'
^ ,/|, Rev. ii, 90, to grasp, to seize, to
lay hold upon, to hold, to possess, to contain.
khemäu(?) © t\ ~~°_, © J|\j- L_ü
1,
*
^ jMIl'
1, c
e uw 1,
r -j^ e 21' !'
] a class of workmen,
khemä-t
khemi ©
l ' labourers in general,
c* , a part of a boat.
, P.S.B. 13, 411,
Sallier II, 5, 6, Anastasi IV, 12, 9,
I, a kind of water-bird, pelican ; plur.
I Rec. 18, 181 ; Copt.
! ' £,KJUU.
mi
khemen <
!■ pp. m. :> ppr; pp^.
äZOh IUI . r, 0 c
, A.Z. 1908, 38,
/V*/W\ I I I I I I I I
-- ^'-ra-' 5 .www HIM III! o'
/WWSA TK
" " " ' (T)
eighth: ©www un. T. 301,
Ci Mil
cüfüü 1111 ,,
MM, M. 405;
/WWSA d
Copt. cyjutoTrt, Heb. r"0"Oip.
khemen-t
"^ Q a period of eight
ÖI50' days(?)
= 0 =
khemen-t H H g, z . =, a kind of stuff,
eight-thread cloth.
ü gmzea by ii/ncroso. t ®
2 M 2

KH [ 548 ] KH ©
— — (VWM — — /WWSA
khemen-ti zz .^«v., -~ ë^ç,,
»«•^■«.::::tw.^^s
un ^
Khemenu 'I'lTj 'I'l'l'l.Mar-Karn- 42,
PPr^i-PPTfcM™-«*«-
psy..p°y-ppii-ppsM
scîli-PPsîâlI.Ppo^i.
pp^jji.ppTw:»
= = $$. = = M M j."v.38!>, the eight
elemental deities of the Company of Thoth :
they were Nu, Nut, Heh, Hehit, Kek, Kekit,
Nen, Nenit.
Copt. £,ju.ene, £>&-*A.ne.
khemen-t /^- .Rev. 13, 104,shrine.
CD'
khomos^A,^i|/boP«<sO»(?»
. khemes £= ft' ~ 1. k P ft'
friend, companion.
khemes /^-XT[. ear of corn ; plur. /^- ^T;
see *»-=-• %}v H -f 5 CoP1- &-W.C, jeeJULC.
khemsauf?) ^
v c
238
khemt (khem)
(2
rA , Annales II,
, Pap 3024,
140,
III'
Ci
, IV, 384, («=11) QÛ, (=5) ^/^AA/^^
t_i £11 t_i /WWSA
,<==jjj ww. ^__ not to know, ignorant.
Ci 1 w ■ Ci I I I
khemt (khem)
coward,
poltroon.
khemt (khem) t^m,-, iv, 344,
ci _ c
El
Ci — ,21 r==:ö)
r^nû , without = ^
-JU..
khemt-ni
AAAAAA /WWiA
AAAAAA
W , yeast; Copt. çyeJULHp.
AÂAAAA ■ " __ ^\5 '
Ci i~A—* \\ £i AAAAAA
/WSAAA
I /WSAAA
khemt c^tJ» Of, © 1\ , to observe,
Q m
to think, to think out a matter. ..
m itrtift
khemt in, P. 537, ° -, P. 618, 619,
c—u) —
N. 1304, f=^=G)-,f=^nb III, i=ssa - . w III,
ci _ ci ci _a_ r^Ti) o
U. 179, N. 1040, f=^3> 1, f=^3> , three; Copt.
Ci I Ci III
cyeJU-T, cyoAxT, cy.i_M.e-T ; ^ Ö «««.
® ■*~JB> A.Z. 45, 125, third of three; ® =, P.
Ci 111 r==:ö)ö
641,--- Ö ^, P. 66o, = Ö , P. 99, Q , N. 970,
f=fl.-
third; fem.(=^Q- u, P. 244, ^ =, M. 675,
Ci _ Ci f=Sic
N. ,238,A,M.68,'M; © ... Q V~".
third time: A F^m ,VvWA fl <^="
Jl^-^ Ci _f\_- H \\ Mil
Rec. 29, 165, double, triple, fourfold.
khemt i'^-'T, Rec 26, 230,
threefold or three-ply linen or stuff.
khemt t% - ^,
trident.
Rec. 30, 67, part
' of a ship.
khen ® <#. Rev- 13' 2> 11> wel1 then;
21' perhaps = Copt. çy<Lrt.
khen ® ^ Rev' I4' 33' t0 ask' t0
21' enquire ; Copt. cyme.
khen ® §, ® (I (2-®-, to embrace,
to kiss, to marry.
khen JL & LD- IIL '94, 23. event,
Ö S gl' hap.
khemt
1 -u.%», "*>" /*< 'äS'
Ö P. 21 ö
' Ö
(2
aaa/w\
0
A.Z. 1906, 109, ® Ö % &,
/www /] ^"M
UU Or- n a 9?'t0 cr-v out forJ°>-
khenu ® V&, -wv^^kv^, an officia-
ting priest, a prophet, singer, one who announces
1 ■ 1 ® *0k .Â.Â. © tk
or proclaims ; plur. ™»« v\ vra vra vra ««, >g\
•^ . oJr!2Ï!2ir!2ir'o_ff
I I . /VAAAVi
ËT si 0
j company of singing-men and
l ' women, choir.
.-Killt.!. _ m .m m gm < Ct., WHUÏ, t-.ll.lU
uigitized by Micrùson iä>
khen -1 waw ^l|, singing-woman ; plur.
A/VWW
Ö
Khen-t ® ^ l'l'e °^ t'ie P"estess 01
Ö U ' Cusae
khenu
of
. i.e., baby, child.
Ö ft' ö \^' the "Crier'"

KH
[ 549 ]
KH
khenu vSΫ■
khen ®
! J Rec. 2, n6, ctadlersongs,
l' invocations, cries.
[û, Peasant 280, IV, 968,
®% * I @^i IV, 75x. speech,
word, report; also ™»« <ä' ga; ® j 1, a
good report, a good thing; ® >\dpJ U
anevilreport; ^ W gà v«™%>,-iJ-J 11^.,
antiph0nîwf«^?é'WWA|?
discourse, talk, oration ; compare £vû ""^
i, speech,
khenu <P>^^[,JL^>
1 I /WWSA
I'D (2
Amen. 12, 4, 22, 21,
utterances, speech, words.
kli6n-t /w/w
J] j L.D. Ill, 65A, n
khen 0^. •WA.^.gT,
\WV\A fè WWWA fè rè Vy J
A.Z. 1906, 107, to dance, to perforin gymnastics.
khenit
A
A Jj, dancing girl;
!> a
A
company of dancers, male and female.
kheni
N. 7=;9, ~ww
/wwv\
ö
a,
© t^7
a et^
, Tombos Stele 10,
. /WWSA
'ö (2
A/WW\
0 <2
A, A.Z.
1905. 2I,q ^ A, A.Z. 1908, Il6.g~^"^|.
Love Songs 4, 4, to flutter, to hover, to alight
(of a bird), to drop down, to halt.
khenn /WWSA ^£, U. 477, M. 693, P.S.B.
/WWSA
/WWSA
I7, 262, (WVW*
/WWSA
y\ j /WWSA 7i , JVWWV
/WWSA /WWSA
°w-
to alight, to rest (of the sky on a mountain), to
flutter, to hover.
khen-t <w^ 'ix', P. 693, an alighting
A
j ® Ö
•bird ;
khen
/WWSA I /WWSA
khen ® I a,
to approach.
, birds hovering in the air.
is*-
Rev., to visit ;
Copt. cyme.
~ A, to advance,
/WWSA
Ö
khen, khentl <wwgr''a. Rechnungen 59 fr.,
^Kl^cm, L.D. III, 140B, market-place,
bazaar; Arab, ^y*, a khân in the desert, kar-
wânsarai.
khenuit ^«li[| ^K , Mar. Aby. I,
Ö (2
8, 75, halls (?) warehouses
A -, ® OÛ
, A.C. 190=;, 17, <w/w
khen <wav\
0 <2
the most private part of a building, cabin of a
boat.
khen ™»«, to stir up trouble, to disturb,
n—o' r
khenu ° ^f$> Thes- I4So>rebeL
khen &j™, to lament, to bewail
^S-?^. /WWSA
I /WWSA
'ö (2
khen ««»
Ö (2
., Rec. 32, 182, calamity, an event that
causes sorrow, misfortune.
khenn
® 1^1
, r , to disturb, to cause a cum-
motion, to revolt, to rebel; vw« MM ^ ^—=^,
Rec. 32, 178, those who make opposition. _
kheni
khenn
khen
(2
disturbance,
disturber.
® Ö
, to stab, to wound.
Rev. 13, 112, storm,
tempest, war.
khen M, 239, N. 616 (var. in
l .ri >
T.85) ® *
/WWSA
kheni
khenn
J, basket (?)
uu"^ i, a kind of fish.
1, Rec. 18, 182, fish.
Khen ^>W< <$ , Rec. 31, 27, a god.
Khen-remenu ««««
0
Tuat XII, a
' singing-god.
khen-t (?) JL 3=1, Heruembeb 8,
v ' o gratified, pleased.
khen-t
/WWSA
Digitized by Microsou (ü>
Thes. mi, red egg-
shaped objects.
2 m 3

© KH [ 550 ] KH
khenâ • () * ® y> • (I
Tt-fl, •() * ® OTA. • 0?,
0 s-, • û^r-j, • j)s-,iv,
.www wwwa 1 '' *- ■ M wwwa I
1081, to be shut up, kept captive, to seclude,
.,.,.,,.. © ft 5
to restrain, buried in oblivion; see ™«> (1 5 ,
khenâ ® () £>$, for ^(jâ^,
prisoner.
khenâ-t (for khenrâ-t) * ( ® A
Amen. 3, 7, harîm, house of restraint, prison.
khenâr ® fl<~:> t0 ^e snut 'n> se"
AA/VW. Hk_=/"' eluded.
khenär ® <5L^. Canopus Stele,
.www \\ 111
miserable; Copt, çycoite.
khenus -ww*
0 @
p^,, JL ^p ^,
Ebers Pap. 102, 2, disease, languor; see
m
khenut (khenutesh ?)
0
see
£1
Kheniu g y ye
the four pillars
of heaven.
khenu ° ö
/WWSA
T\ #\ ftiWAAA
w^Jr" ra
Khenub
V - h
ITJ
Dream Stele 14, a
particle.
S the god Khnemu
il ' (a late form).
khenup ' ® D fat (aPPlied t0 birds),
ö Ö' well-favoured (of oxen).
khenup §o%3 = <f>£_i)%3.
a stalled ox.
khenup (khenp) ®qö ^ ^,
animal (?)
an
Khenup (Khenp)
0
$3
D
Edfû I, 8o, a title of the Nile-god.
khenup ® D, private parts.
Khenuf (Khenf) JJ^jfl. Berg. I,
15, a fire-god who gave light to the righteous,
and cast darkness on the wicked.
khnum
0
T°-
00
p., unguent.
khent (khentesh P)
khenb ® 11 ^?, to prostrate oneself.
khenp •aww"^, Peasant 99, 123, /www
m, w^Jr, Rec. 31, i2,30, y J^ jfa>
© >/ , L_=u, to steal, to rob, to
plunder, to seize, to carry off, to pluck out, to
offer, to present.
khenpiu -www (J (J %> |. robbers.
khenp /WSAAA & t AAAAAA ^) jl tO HlhalC, tO
AAAAAA
suck out the essence, aaaaaa.
AAAAAA
khenpit ww* f\f\ "v^j", Rec. 4, 27, rush, a
kind of grass; var. *ww-0-""^".
-_, , _ Q 1 iv 1° o o
Khenp Shanu -www q, . ., the name
Do ^2^'
of a festival.
khenfu /www<^3>, Hh. 2t8, Q ,
© tv © tv
U. 112, N. 421, <wwv> \\ ft~"=n. ww. \\ ©, a
sacrificial cake; plur. -www ^\, TJ. 153,T. 124,
.. £ © tk O © (2 I
JN. 46I, /www V\ ww* |.
* ' *^-Jr in *^_ © 1
khenfut -www 0 , Hearst Pap. 11, 15,
medicinal cakes or tablets.
©
Khenf -www, the god of the nth day of
the month ; he has a lizard in each hand.
khenfa «
rö, arrogance, anger,
khenfi *
khenfi «^wlo«, a fish
/) ft Dl t0 burn up, to frizzle,
HH'4' to fry.
khnem
&,
khenUS j^n"^ ,^ gnat (?) midge (?) ° V^vS' ° (I Ik ^ V @ 1
^Digitized by MicTuSu.'t (3

KH
[551]
KH
AAAAAA A _CTV3 _H f^l /WSAAA A
°. * lkJL> * J*- # I»«
AAAAAA J] _Cr\^ f -w —l AAAAAA J] AAAAAA Jl Cj
® /] ® n i—:
\ czzz, (I . to sniff at, to smell,
to breathe an odour, to give out a smell ;
Pap. 5, 12, to smell the blow of a stick, i.e., to
suffer a beating ; Copt. çyuOAJÛL.
khnemm
>
I—W~ ' AAAAAA
O,
ö
khnem
O £•
AAAAAA
2^3, Rev. 13, 15,
Ö, to sniff, to smell.
£1
r> IV. 22°,
("£3 , smell, odour ;
O,
AAAAAA
£l I
Oi
1, Love
Songs 5, 2, breath.
khnem -1
nostrils.
khnem ®
nurse.
khnem -1
/VA
Rcc. 27, 230,
AAAA/
Ö ® ö ®
£) Q
1 I
£1
Ö £1
O'
to
£>
, Rev. n, 136,
Ö
nurse, companion, friend ; plur.
ajj-
khnem-ti
AAAA/
Q \\
•Ö
w
Do
w
w
Q a nursing woman, a
Ç) ' professional nurse.
khnem-t
khnemiu
(2
£>
£>
1
AAAAAA
friends, acquaintances.
a mans
mistress.
I U
I AAAAAA
Khnemtit ° ÖQ" JJ, Ombos I, 61,
a goddess of offerings.
Klinemit *ww feffi J), Lanzone 112,
a divine nurse of the kings and queens of Egypt.
Khnem[it] ® |\ c=->, Ombos I,
46, a hippopotamus-goddess.
Khnem-ti ® f\ Q, u. 197, T. 76,
/saaa _cr^ m
M. 229, ®
AAAAA
'j^j^,,T..6i,
Rec. 30, 199, the two nursing-goddesses,
Isis and Nephthys.
(WWVM
N.608
IÔ-
Khnem - nefer
ik±y
B.D. 182, 23, "Good friend "—title of a god.
khnem-t
bread or cake.
a kind of
Ql
o I
1, Koller Pap. 4, 2,
khnem-t <
AA.
Turin Pap. 67, 11
AAAAAA _Cr^ AA
O AAAAAA _C1*\^ O °°
Q ° © ci
AAAAAA O . AAAAAA ,
O AAAAAA
(TUTTI
Qf © \\™, ®
OOO /v*/W\ —itxt. OOO WWWA
\ o , a red stone used
in jewellery; compare Heb- '-.'OT'nN (Exodus
xxviii, 19, xxxix, 12) which the LXX rendered
by «/(cOvo-tos, i.e., "amethyst."
khnemes ® t^P> f$ f> a kind of
Aö © Ix p.
beer,
khnemes ® fl 1\ R â, iv, 874, to
smell; var. «» " ^ â
AAAAAA
khnemes
Digitized by Microioh £
IkPft
, Rec. 4,
121,
to behave as a friend,
2 m 4

KH
AAAAAA .
I
i, protectors,
to be on good terms or associated with
someone, friendship.
khnemes ® JU$, ® J^H
www J iflf^l ill www J Ja*^-1
Ijj £*!' wm 1 I £*!' mm 2 _a^ I I/j U 21'
'£==. ~~"~~ \R' www 111 A £>
friend, protector ; plur. ® (j 1\ H ^f$V§ I.
Pap. 3024, ro3, ro4, Rec. 31, 12, ® 0 %^ P
A-éi-JLlkPl»
men of rank and dignity.
khnemes ® f\ f\ [1
www _af^ Ja^i- I
Sallier II, 5, 6, a fly, gnat, mosquito, midge, any
flying insect ; Copt. OJoXjULC.
khenr »www i>rA, Statistical Tablet dr.
<^^> V AAAAAA I II I iWWl — V
-üw^i^, AnastasiI,25)8,'vwL<:::::>(]fl,^,
111 111 111 l il 111
"*"* (J Kvi. Sv 1 ^ 1tne bridle and reins,
111 I 1 _E£^ HI 1 111
harness (?) corselet; »www II <"i|\ , IV, 7rr.
- ® A & Jl
r^HL-fllr
/) £> © /1Y © A5—
'■ S *^' <_î>S I '2^Hin>
A & to shut up, to shut in, to seclude,
[ 552 ] KH ®
khenrà -www A s— Jj, www (| % Y J),
/"Wv AAAAAA
khenr, khenrà ~s~ (U .,
AAA _ ,
khenrr
to keep in restraint.
Rec. 27, 2r9, to
shut in.
£1
khenr, khenrà -wfL A ^
(1 £1 jfô W, Pap. 3024, 35, www £, ga V&
'w,w U«Sfap ,wav' U £* s6 af> ,wav' 4ui>
.•i • , © n, .<& '
captive, beggar, prisoner; plur. -www M 5 'V\v |.
fiends, captives.
khenru AAAAAA
û
j, recluses.
concubine,
harîm woman ; www ^l| |, www
I ® < I ^S
j WW>A * I , WWV\
1 w ,, IV, 978, iwww ;
Mar. Aby. I, 6, 47,
of the harîm ; www :
Ci
the ladies
the chief
concubine.
khenrit < ,-www
of the secluded women.
U3
the apartments
khenr
aaaaaa
111 1
w
tooth, tusk (?)
khenr www , www
mi 1 j\
s*.
Thés. H98, (wXw "t^H", www ^ j\, to take
A '
away, lost, destroyed, despoiled.
khens JLaLçl*, t. 392, (iLlgi,
U. r95, M. 766, © -TS", T. 74, Thés. r296,
AAAAAA
JL y\, p. 373. M. 228, JL () a, Hh. 306,
IV, 1026,
J\ y ^A^AAA
A,
to traverse, to travel over, to stride over, to fly
over, to sail over.
)i, travellers.
khensàu JL () %A, P. 691
khens ® [Ie , Rec. 32,176, © [1V\
WWW I -A (WWW I _ZT
to traverse, to
travel.
I I» U. 527,
A
® [u ® n^,®nq
VSAAA I AAAAAA I 7i t_/ I I
Khens[ui] ® (1 W
ftAAAAA I / J H , 1
• P*. p-496, • n2^, ® p
VlNAAA I LjLi \AAAAA I /J " AAAAAA I
Uftjiifzeä by Mic7Ui»crr<ù
164, the two portals of heaven.
Khens-ur ® fl3^1^*, P.566
AAAAAA I I
Khensit AAAAAA _ ) 3. goddess.

KH
[ 553 -]
KH
© (J(J vî) a plant or herb used in medicine; see
vD3l hi"
o 1 /WWSA
khensit ®
a disease, illness, languor.
khensu ® 1%0, pus, foetid matter,
/WWSA I —71
putrefaction, stink ; Copt. ^(JOItC.
Khensu ,JL%>, u. 510, JL %> jk,
-^, ^p, P. 2oo,-p j^, N. 936,^^
.©
gC/£, the Moon-god as the "traveller"*'
Khensu of the two
names.
Copt-cgonc; ® inn,K
/WWSA T » »
Khensu ® 1 %> jj, the god of the
9th month (Pakhons); ® Is1!. ® 1 S ^
the god of the 8th hour of the day.
KhenSU ® 1%, Denderah I, 22^ the
WWWA T —TL
name of the standard -*-^-.
KhenSU-Ur ® J. ^ 2^, Lanzone34i,
,»
a god with two hawks' heads and two pairs of
wings, who stands on the heads of two crocodiles.
Khensu-Behet
Moon-god of Edfû.
-i^js-"»
Khensu-pa-àri-sekher-em- Uas-t
V*A T .
-<2>-
PJskf;
, Bekhten
28, 181, Khensu of Thebes, the arranger of
men's destinies.
Khensu-pa-khrat ® VK 0 $) J),
® 1 D % Mar' Karn- 42. 7. god of the cres-
wm T E ' cent moon and of conception.
Khensu-em-Uas-t ©l^f"?
Religion, 360, a local Theban form of the
Moon-god.
Khensu-Nefer-hetep ® 1 % T
/WW\A T —ZT 0
, Bekhten Stele, a god of all learning, a
Q O
skilled magician and conqueror of evil spirits.
Khensu - Nefer - hetep - em Uas-t
preceding.
Khensu-Nefer-hetep-Heru
c=l© <L dj
Khensu - Nefer-hetep-Tehuti ®
/WWSA
"1 tk $ T === "%. the Theban god Khensu-
■lläLDÄ1 Thoth.
' 1 % ®, Lanzone 343.
1
the Theban god Khensu-
Horus.
Khensu-Rä
a form of Khensu.
Khensu-hunu ®1%|^^).
the Moon-god at the ist quarter.
Khensu-heri-àb-Benn-t ® le
/wwsa T
•f- O 11 IEE. J?) Nesi-Amsu 17, 14, a form
of Khensu.
Khensu-sa-Tekhit ® 1%1° &,
Denderah IV, 78, an ape-god, a form of Thoth.
Khensu-Sept -^p/\f\ ' u-588> M-
819, Khensu -I- Sothis, the Moon-god of the
Eastern Delta.
Ißp-I theMoon-
AV I'god of Edfû.
® 1.1fr, a form of
/WWSA T Ck \V^
Khensu.Shu
Khensu-Tehuti
the Moon-god of Edfû. With the title " ~ ,
" twice great," this god was worshipped at
Hermopolis.
khensem ® (1 f\ g, u. 91, 92, N.
368, a kind of beer ; see khnemes.
khensh AAAAAA
plant used in medicine.
QDI I I
khensh
r-rr-i -yj
/WWV» ^y7*^ /WWSA Vj /WWSA
/WWSA
r-rr-i
Digitized by iviicrosoü ®
j\
m

KH
[554 ]
KH
SX, Rev. 12, 113, to stink,
putridity, stinkingness; Copt, çyrtoçy.
khenshit ® i|Ä., ® m
1 j] /& Q Rev., putridity, stink, a disgusting
0 11 M* ' or stinking thing.
£>, . Û,
khent, khenti rf[h
11111 £_J Ca
"k o^ ^Tk ,VvWA r» the nose, the face
" ? ' nlHûSSû, copt. çy^rt-r
khenti fil]] ~
/WWSA
\\
.£
/WWSA X\
nil ci
/WWSA
the
first, he who is at the head, chief, in the first
rank, forerunner, leader ; old forms, nm n (J,
(l]();dual ulTM R589iPlur.
m www m www n
U.569. [j[h-^.P-436,M.649;fj[hû ^ûfl,
_ _ MNAAAA
the snout (of Aapep), n n /p, forehead
— AAAAAA .O I
khentiu
j those who go
forward.
khenti aha I^Qû,leader °fif lJ.e
-VWW\ Q
Q Oil
-VWW\
\V
fight.
khent
Q £
5,
WA/WA WA/WA
^K, in the front, in the fore part,
before, aforetime, formerly, previously, in
advance, the beginning, the land south of Egypt ;
it,-^., before him ; <r
U. 37, before thee.
khentu
www £) ) an intimate or chief friend.
™ WWW ^j
khentu f]|[]Q^K .with <=>, outside,
|_ _| JJl WWW jj
in the open air; <^><=> ft\\\ ^ (, Pap.
3024, 82, he went outside.
khentu
*
pre-eminence,
exalted condition.
khenti fllh^i» nm ^ '^H>
AA
a , IV, 902, the South land, any prominent
place, point, tip, limit
IV, 988.
Khentiu &
I I /WWV
II1 a|
r^^i
1.
m www
dwellers in the South, *".<?., Nubians; n m
f J\\^.^i' ReC- 35' I28' the Pe°ple °f
the Tanite Nome.
Khentiu Hen-nefer ^ "*"" ft T *|
Vw J1! ' ft 1 > trie peoples or tribes
2Ü. U. 1 1 1 oU Oq III
of Nubia and the Egyptian Sudan.
/wwv\
Khenti Thehenu
000
I (__3, U. 565, chief of Libya.
Khenti (m-JjJIJ.thegodofthemajth
Khentu
1° ° °>T-355,
N. 175, the dwellers in the most sacred part of
heaven.
Palermo Stele, ûf", Rec' 37, 62, i1 form
o I **=^_ ofPtàri.
Khenti-âaut-f r||^|,
' ' 1 Re
^,^SqS, Denderah 1,23,
Khenti-Àabtt
1 .4. Q es
n j r^^i
o(ü\' Q"l'Qo' ' "•" '"» ïc^n
Q ?") A.Z. 1913, 124, a form of Hathor, and
O (üV mother of Menu.
Khenti - àakhut - taui c©^ ' ,
Q «~rn—»
B.D.G. 564, a form of Hathor.
Khenti-Àmenti, Khenti-Àmentt
,U. 202, M. 232, riïh
£1
\> 1
Digitized by Microson ©
1^^k\' K 6lo;laterforms: &}*
chief of Amentt, a title of Osiris; Copt. eJU-ItT.
Khenti-Âmentiu rf^ ^> $v , u. 70,
â.WWW TV
N. 654,
-VVAAAA "■""
I
/C^ V*AAAA

KH
[ 555 ]
KH
, N. 44,
173.
/SftAAAA
a i1 c^n
1-1 /WWW
, Rec. 31,
Mrv/xV
first of those in Amenti—a title of Osiris.
Khenti-Àmenti â^J^
f^-^ Jjfj Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms
■—^jfj' ofRä(No. 31)
\\
Khenti-An
associated with the Mesqet.
. A/w\ r*
Khentt-ân-t-s r||h (I
I Ö a gazelle-god,
o o
, U. 6,
the name of a serpent of the royal crown
Khenti-âr-ti (jjj^ ^sx3>-
(flh _a>><2>., U. 73. P- 104. N. 72
P. 611, N. 334, fi Q ^.ît-M. 63,
N. 31, 660, 1211, fjj^-cs>-, M. 70, fjj^"0^®:,
U. 352, P- 423, 697, ffUlÇ^. N. 980,
fflh T ^ sä'a form of Horus-
Khenti - Âterti (ffh ^ (| <§> ^
OH P. 363, N. 179, 1077, Master of all
Egypt.
Khenti-â-t-Àment
£>
V»AA/\A
, B. D. 127A, ti, a title of Osiris.
Khenti-äat £1 Jj, Quelques Pap.
onnm ill
37, a god of embalmment.
Khenti-änkhiu fiT}Wf&
N-"9,/xxf^j, fUhf A'"MMterof
the living"—a title of Osiris and of his
sarcophagus.
Khenti-uar-f
I, 23, a wind-god.
£1
fl:
-C-* I, Berg.
Khenti-un
a title of Osiris.
»~wvv/Ji, B.Ü. 142,6,
vW
khentui in the title M, 7^ "^ ^
ppi /WWW T—. . "' ^rt
(Hu ^\^ H 4î» A-Z- ^'o. I26> "Horus
and Set, the two great ones, the two chiefs of
the land of the South."
Khenti-petchu
D
TT r« rïïkll D ■^■c=—] M. 699, a title of
U-557, fllhli^ ^ , ©• Seker.
r\ " * " "
Khenti-men ^^
O AAA
a form of Anubis.
Khenti-men-t-f
■fa, Berg. I, 17,
T. 2Ï
l' 1 U^.^
(üüfü üüiü ,, , mo iü^ü _SS5
esa^_' M- 65, nlh "£"_£>
P. 79, rjlh ^ ^^^,M. 109,
a _ü&> ^=^ <=%' R 23' a g0d
who carried the souls of the dead to heaven.
m /www ,111n11, l\ v o I I I
/WWSA ,1111111,
I 1 VWW.
Later forms are :—n
£1 P"^
\\.
B.D. 67,3, w "fev
O MWW\
Khenti - mena -1 - f
U VWWV 1
o 111, Tuat X.
h^ iüiä
a N. 850, a title of
-^ ' Horus.
r\ " * " " /-\
Khenti-Ment ~— _ , the name of a
goddess; var.
£, (^n^
O -VWWV ,00
l""1".
Khenti-mentchet-ti £1 1 o
-VWWV O ' O
Mar. Aby. I, 45, the god of <C.
/WWVN
/WWVN
-VWWV
Khenti meht agbâ r||f^
Ik S J (j «~«~. u- 62°, "of the g'een
skin "—a title of the god Sebek.
Khenti em teft
Rec. 37, 61,
Khenti-Naàru^ef
^
'chief of the place where nothing groweth,"
i.e., the tomb—a title of Osiris
Digitized by Microsoft ®

KH [ 556 ] KH
Khenti-n-àr-ti |fj|i
rilT*^-^.*«^!. 162,
T. 198,
, '' Horus without eyes,"
the Sky-god when neither the sun nor moon was
visible.
a ©
Khenti-nu-t-f
his town "—a title of Osiris.
"chief of
Khenti-Nunu-t |fj|i
a title of Osiris.
Khenti-en-Sa-t |fj|i
fO ~, T. 40, a star-god.
.0^, N. 952,
Khenti - neper |fj|i
master of grain —a title of Osiris.
WWWA WWWA
,..0
Khenti-nefer (?)
B.I). 142, 69, a title of Osiris.
wwwA ^ *"!/•
XX ^l"
Khenti-Rastau
£>•
—p—
I
c^n
World of Memphis—a title of Osiris.
%> Os±Q, chief of the Other
Khenti^ut-f â j; 2 M *-
|" El ^ ra^'fJ'^.^.Hh. loijsee
Khenti-heh-f.
Ä Ä m ^l "— Edfû '■ IO'
Berg. L 3. f ™ [J ^^C], Rec. 4. 28, one of
the eight knife-eyed gods who guarded the tomb
of Osiris.
£>|
Khenti-heh-f
o ra
ra *— m
Khenti-Het Anes a [] (] ^ [1 5 c|,
Rev. 4, 28, a god.
Khenti-He-t res-utcha-t
U3
, Rec. 37, 62, a form of Neith.
Khenti-hensekt-t ftJSL^FS.agod
ö A —n— ^&.
—, www
with long hair and a long beard; plur. fj|[] 0^k
™ WWWA O WWW
, P-436, [fl^
, M. 650,
^[
WWWA Ô W****
B.D. 30A, 4, the gods of the
four cardinal points—the sons of Horus.
Khenti- henthau
. «., p. l89, fi Q g
m- 358. ffih ~
/WWiA r\ -V*AAAA
Khenti-heri-t (f^
N. 908, a
god.
*
* 'S- * '
m ä O
£l Q 'S1
*, £1 <ç=>*, Tombs
£>
fi-
Seti I and Ram. II, Denderah II, 10, one of
the 36 Dekans ; Gr. Xon-n^x..
Khenti - heri - àb - he -1 - tesheru
148, the rudder of the Southern heaven.
Khenti-hehr^^^j,^
Khenti-hespu ^ ^ ^ f f o \ =
B.D. 99, 23, the prow of the magical boat.
Khenti-Heser-t fi T iî P ^T'
IV, 161, a title of Thoth.
Khenti-Heq-äntch
99, 9, a title of Osiris. r
Khenti-Khas fi JI Ï ^ f1 I'
B.D. 42, 7, [filial P 3' Mar' Aby" *' 45' a
god who protected the nose of the deceased.
WVVWI
to-*
n,B.D.
Khenti-khati fj
/WWSA
L\X
Uli dl
iiy-
w
.ft. &
belly," i.e., Horus in the womb; Greek form
KciTCJ£0«l.
Khenti-kha-t-ànes r||h
I
il>
a ûûCD 1
Berg. I, 3, one of the eight knife-eyed gods
who guarded Osiris.
£>
Khenti-kheri
ffl
UitfntzeiToy MicröSunü
j^*, ^j^*.
°<^Slr û ^ ffl °

KH [ 557 ] KH
Tombs of Seti I and Ram. II, Dcnderah II, 10,
one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. Xomaxpc
Kbentt - sebkbet riïh
'"" Q O I J Û
the name of a serpent of the royal
crown.
Pa
Kbentt-senut-s rf[h
P. 433, M. 619, N. 1224, a god.
PJ
1e
c
P
1fl-â^1oVi*iîi
pj-, /WWW (3
Kbenti-seb-neter r||f^ |
a
>
1
Kbenti-seb-kaut-f ffjll ^ P $ ff)
"f,B.D.
Kbentit-seb-neter r|j
, Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
a title of Osiris.
141, no,
£1
Kbentt-sekbet-s (||ha ^ffl^, P
ÎX , a name of the uraeus on the royal crown.
Ci v—==» 1 1 1
Kb.enti-Sekb.em
» VWWV
, Rec. 31, 12, ffj^i
ikl®>ri- â
w
VWWV X\
o W CTZI
B.D. 83, 6, a title of Horus
and of Menu.
Kbenti-sbe-t-äa-perti
B.D. 142, IV 3, a title of Osiris.
-VWWV
• flrn»=»
oo inn
, Tuat I,
Kbenti-sbe-f(P)
an ape-god.
Kbentt-Sbepsit ^[j^]^, Om-
bos I, in, a serpent-goddess.
, Tomb
Ü I -VWWV
Kbenti-sbenen (?)
Denderah IV, 61, a warrior-god.
Kbenti-Qerr ftfl^
of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Râ (No. 6).
Kbentiuka-u ffft ^ ^(JUU-
P. 436, M. 622, N. 1227, beings in heaven who
are masters of their Kau.
Digitized
Kbentt-ta-sbemä |fj|i JL
the name of a serpent of the royal
sx <iH' crown.
Kbenti-Tenn-t rfjh 1
.n
Cl Ci
/WWV\
/WWW ^__^ j
/WWW CX
:W
ci_^, Rec- 37. 58: (0 a title of Osiris;
(2) a form of Ptah.
Kbentt-tbes rf^ %=* H jj[l, Annales I,
85, one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. Scj/ie.
Kbenti-thetbef riïh Q wi
Tuat
XII, a paddle-god in the boat of Af.
Kbenti-Tesber-t
5, a title (?)
£1
QS§, Methen
kbent riïh I, l0 be sl\ut "p.> en.closed>
11111 U confined, imprisoned.
khent nih Q n. R 672, m. 663,
N. 1278,
£1
£1
, a place of seclusio'n, ljarîm, prison-house,
the part of the temple- not generally accessible
to the public.
kbenti |fj|i t ^, Rev. 14, 76, office,
court
■4-;
-VWWV r\
n — £■ Mar. Aby. Tj 6j
'" <=. WCT3' 46, courtiers.
"w'w I P.S.B. 10, 42, the
<=. Ill©' hall of a temple.
0 ^ IV, 966, high or promi-
0ui' nent positions.
, Amen. 6,2,
o WIT7I
m "*"" £1
shrine, sanctuary; plur. r]|^ < r|jf|
(2 II
kbenti
kbent
kbent, kbenti
\v
w
<2.<=>,
'*"•
kbent £>
kbentà <ww*
1=.
kbenti rf
/WWiA I 1 I
1, garrisons, forts.
n1!
£> 1
1, sepulchres.
£>
I
o \\n J' Iml o wlf'
Mar. Aby. II, 37, image, statue, figure.
by Microsort <&>

KH
L 558]
KH
khent
£>
<ww« -ji|, for
£>
i i i
lady in a harîm, a concubine ; plur. www
JL f) ' ' ' 111 Thes. 943, a harim of
21 ct^d 0 0 0' beautiful women.
khent
£>
ami khent -J- ^ ffH)
, the title of a funerary priest.
khenti â-^"^.. IV, 84, defenceless.
MM -"
C 111
helpless fiends in the Tuat.
Khentu ~ii* "s&, Tuat VU, a class of
a 111 '
khent q ^ , Rev. 15, 152, to ascend.
khent
throne with
steps.
khent 1 A , to rise (of the Nile).
khenti â 7^^ I a , A.Z. 45, .34,
1™. 1
(fill "^ >^. ' t0 a^vance' t0 bring forward,
to promote a man to high rank, to march
southwards.
khenti ffjj] MciÈ^, Peasant 36,
ffUl^. Dream Stele 26' fi^-^T3'
/WWW
ftA/W\A
>rtV.'
Ö
'to sail upstream, to sail southwards;
Copt. £.u)rrr-, ^uorrr.
khenti, khenti rj|f] ««>., pap.
3024,79, ffib 0 N^'A-Z-19°5,28, fi
q ® wflq
/ww« croc«
I' <=^>«Sr»>. I
-y, HWVSAA
Khenti fj|t) ■a>^, Peasant 119,
/WW1A
w
/WWSA
, the Crocodile-god.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
Khenti-âst-f
J—'
Tuat X, a god
who destroyed the souls and bodies of the
damned.
khent -f? ', pot, vase, vessel.
S
khentu ' e> \> W^, IV' 666, d*hf'
Jl 1 1 1 bowls.
Will'a qIM'
khenti ffTK ^ °, £>Q°,
11111 111 Wo
fi \\ • fl « ® ° ®°
/WW« O IV, 638, WWVA IV,
û.MI S III Ci o' ' ô ' Ci IM'
1096, red earth, red ochre, red paint.
khent /wwv\ IV, 99O I 219, <wwv\
ci £1 ' ' yy y' ci
aa(| , A.Z. 1905, 24, .ww«aa(| £. m,
1
/WWSA
Ci £>
, L.D. Ill, 194, Festschrift 117, 11,
-www . Rev. ii, 60, 92, to enjoy oneself, to
be happy; «w«
Ci J\
about at pleasure; «»
A.Z. 1908, 129, to walk
, with <>. IV,
£1
xio64;<ww« ift, Metternich Stele 250. The
Ci Ci
sign rvn is that for "lake" and not the letter
s/i, as de Rougé proved.
khent »www . IV, 746, garden land,
Ci \> III
plantation ; www , v\ i Q 11 www , v\ i ^=tf- 1,
grove, shrubbery.
khenti
£1
w
L-fl
a W û W
E ./} a kind of workman, irrigator.
khenti sha (?) ^ ^ , Décrets 106,
Ci I
nniyvi'
fi IT-fi T?7'fi
A.z.45,129, rflli^ ,,^,407, ffTb
g- IV, 169, fi^^r^, ^
, Rec. 29, 64, H h Q> (W), ibid.
^__ uni p a
7^, ibid. 31, ao, fi^^^
k.^' A,Z- 45' ,29' fi r» fi
S!.fi^'fi
i Ö
Ci
f\^\/)'
W
*vvvvv\
\> ' Ci \>
:» I-
, a large garden with a lake in it and

© KH [ 559 ] KH
many trees, grove, orchard, pleasure ground ;
Copt, cyan.
an
khenti sha (?) (ffl) ö ^ _
-official or person employed on garden land or in
irrigation ; fern, ffjj] ^ ^ ^^ ^, A.Z. 1905, 4;
plur. (§
, Décrets, 106, rf[j]
\\\ , P. 604.
khenti u« âr;6°11S.
Anastasi IV, 2, 9, Koller 2, 7, a rope of a boat.
khentU £1 ^ i] ^?, baker.
khentuf ® &~ e, Rev. 13, 21 =
Copt. çyirtTeq.
khenth © s=
£" Mar. Kam. 35,
-w-,' 69, to rejoice.
Ö
khent
khent
Heruemheb 9, ™«> \ ,
I A , Pap. 3024, 2i,
Ö (2
, to sail upstream.
\\
A,
mm v\ .A ,v to walk, to traverse, to
march, to travel ; var.
J\
^
J\.
khenttl ™»« . stridings.
—=-- 111
khentut
14, 6, www
1, Hearst Pap.
I
A w j priestesses of Neith,
"'. 1 ' dancing women.
khent w»w vf o w»w "fcaa-j,. an offering
of a haunch of beef or a leg of some animal.
Khent *wL § ^. b.d. 125, III, 22, the
" thigh " in Sekhet-Àaru.
Khent-Hepui (?) <*&« § ^ v/\\%
^£$,, B.D. 99, 11, the rudder of the magical boat.
Khent[it]-her ^J^ J, Berg. I, 17,
a form of Bes, a goddess of perfume, unguents
and spices.
khent *w*w -j—y, u. 206, *w*w vs\ ►]—ti )
T.37i,^X*^5^f,P. 76, ^^çPj,,
P. 148, 610, M. 451, www °V~ v\ r-^, N. 719,
WWW j J /\WW\ J^l /\WW\ V\ II ^M
throne, chair of state, royal couch ; varr. c y\,
khent J3L N^, u- 33$ T. 35. 300, M.
' <—=^i -a[ n6, N. 133, to plough.
khent wf™ ..a wheat: Heb. ntfln. Targ.
«Wn.Arab.^.
khent *
. /WWSA I . /WWSA
Rec. 17, 54;
/VAAAAA
rvn
/WWSA O
£> , garden, orchard ; see
Rec. 30, 67, a part
or parts of a ship.
khentu
khenti wt™ NN ù e], A.Z. 1872, 97,
® ■ssä |, crocodile.
khentch ® "*""-), Rec. 30, 188, ®
/WWSA \ /WWSA
"^ f , Hh. 396, ® "^V A.Z. 1908, 118,
© ^~% (](] 51 > t0 travel, to march, to stride.
khentch ©"*-), © "^csv.fore-
leg, thigh of an animal.
khentchu j^^_fj = Rec. 26,
78, rising ground, terraces..
khentch © ^ V , ® ^ Ss.,
to slay a sacrificial victim.
khentchui
Ü °U^<Kv\ P-705. Parts
^ (VA^' of a bull.
^^ Hh. 338, bad smell,
, O \ ' evil odour (?)
khentch ©
/WW*
khentchem © jj f\ & gi, p.s.b.
13, 411, sleep(?); Copt. ^.miJUL, £,mH&(?)
Digitized by Microsoft ®

KB
[ 560 ]
KH
kher ® , ® WC**), Nàstasen Stele 60,
Q) Book of Breathings 1, 23, a preposition,
by, with, from, towards, before; © (1 ^^>,
with thee; ® "^r^, with, or before, thyself;
® y WVM, under the majesty of; ® ß O ß,
for ever ; / ® *"*" -^-^ ""«, they
■-»•*-■■<=—a. 1 1 1 Jr0 111111
eat their forms, i.e., they disappear; ® \â
/WWW I ^1
***"* ^ by a man who is with himself
(i.e., alone) ; Copt, çy^-p-.
® <=>l, Amen. 23, 8,
kher re-ä
;j<
1 «s ®
p-H
assuredly ; *
~ww |, Amen. 22, 5.
kher ® , ® Sf?^, a conjunction; var.
kher ® , Israel Stele 8, to speak, to .say;
® Tier 21 a ? «"> ^ra <ZZ2*r\h it is
<Z>(a> *ec. 2i, 43, <=>^(s> ^©jäp l ,s
said, it is related that.
kher, kheru J^f u.571,^\\,
U. 263, P. 72, ^ j -Au, U. 13, 599, P. 289,
779, jl, j, P- 204, 662, ^ j ^^' Rec- -9,
148, ® J_2ä^^, Shipwreck 57, J @^,
4-lM *•!#•<£.*& .?.-•»
â- I^l'<S>â' Ieiâ,Jour'As-19°8,
262, voice, word ; plur. | ^ 1, | ^
IMIi- IM- In- ^
Copt. £,puxrr.
kheru em pe-t fs^?'^^0 Q,sound
from heaven, Copt. ^pOYJULfie, thunder;
kheru remm ^ | ^<=>$^fff",
N. 760, the sound of weeping; khem heri
Shemäit 1 ^''^-^^^i, singing voices;
Digitized oy Microsoft ®
highly pitched voice; kheru qerà ° I
Ä.,^K^i A \\^S}A, the roar of thunder;
kheru ta ® I £& , Rec 31, i5, the
roar of the earth ; kheru tau © | _2ss \\
ga -2_l_i ^\. the whistling of the wind.
Kheru J^j, p. 662,m. 773.^1-2**.
P. 779, voice personified.
kher I © &, Rec. 21, 87, to thunder.
Kheru-qerà | \.& A Û-5-J, B.ü.
39, 6, voice of Qerà, i.e., thunder.
kher ^—=0, Rec. 36, 212, to seize.
Kher <^> Jj, B.D. (Saite) 20, 4, a god.
kher J^<;, u. 305. 542, J^fe>.
T. 297,^, P. 226, ^^L-Ü.^^l
i^, <—>*&, ® ^iL_il, to fall, to fall
down, to light upon, to meet, to throw down, to
overthrow.
kherkher
, T. 282, N. 132,
CH1 '^j, to root up,
® ® X ®
to destroy, to be destroyed ; Copt, çyopçyp
kherit (1(1 fta^, defeat, overthrow,
fa.Up.ur.j^e^l,
kheru J^^?, iv, 648,^^^,
JL,!^? Jjfc> ® % ^ ^ , a vanquished
chief, a defeated foe, a slain man ; plur.
kherit ®
^7,
>W
qS?^ , the dead, the
damned, creatures slain for sacrifice.
kherit 4>ÇjSl.,^fa,^

KH
[ 561]
KH
32,85, <_>^'>^^j.ibid 31. 27,
j Hh. 541, victims, animal or animals
1 ' for sacrifice.
kherit
j wounds, gashes,
l ' slaughter.
<~> i@Sk Israel
' S.A JÈ4'
kheru
e
M-\m
_2ä
L, Rec. 25,195, foe,
enemy, criminal; plur. v ^^ '»^»^S1»
**>\Ê> !'IV' '"• £>?**& ':' IV> 658'
L_ü
(2
1
_2ä
MM
I
Nesi-Àmsu 32, 14-42, a
form of Äapep.
Kher ** *
Kheriu - Uamti - Nehaher
(29.A
Ol ^
Nesi-Àmsu ^^, 12, a triad of forms of Äapep.
kheru ?
I '
® H
low-lying land, swamp.
F*t
_2ä,
_2ä III
kher sha-t (?)
of incense (?) ;
S^îïîït^.akind
^? Ma, -the wood
a 1 *—> 1
from which it is made.
kher
kher-t
, a mistake for
, to know.
!>
that which belongs to someone, possessions,
property, goods, substance, nature, what is
destined for a man, things required for daily
needs, things which concern someone, affairs,
Digitized
state, condition, need, wish, desire; ^7 y 1
® [I I . ® f Q
<r> i 1, lords of destiny; <r> ] , yearly
event; ogäa^, products of every land;
<=> i "Sf* 1 » the concerns of men ; <r> i 1
Q u s=>s±i 1 a u 1
L ® IV TTT __ ,
, <r> j 1 , IV, 966, the a
I
g-... » SX es
1 , IV, g66, the affairs of the
1 m n
Two Lands {i.e., Egypt);
! In'1"
one state.
kheru ® %, P. 688, ® @ i
possessions, property.
kher-t àb
r
1
! O, the
l I
heart's desire, dearest, favourite.
Kheru-àb
kher ®
O
ItfSaJ.
Berg. I, io, a bird
god.
' grave, tomb, necropolis, ceme-
' • tery,
kher en ähaut
storehouse.
f'fl
kher /"\ to pour out, to eject fluid.
kher s^s, boat, ship.
khpr ° fa *& Rev- Ir- I73=Copt.
J&a ÖT (Tu>\ (Revillout).
kher 3 P. Rev. 14, 1-57, fi.Rev.
Jar' ^' J'\2au'
ir, 168, bundle; Copt. çyoX.
khera ® "^\ Ö, Rev. 11, 169, to
intertwine, to tie up ; Copt. çyoX.
kher <S>, ®
Rec. 5,93,
», Annales 9, 155,
O
® ° Rev. 14, 34, 37, spice, myrrh;
_2x.lll' Copt. OJiX.
Kherà ® (j J), B.D. 109, 9, a goddess,
mother of the calf <r> \\ Jfl ; varr. ® ^\
kherâu ® (I % ]7, Nàstasen Stele 26,
<r> H Jl ir a weapon.
kherrà
- j^I^ÎS*'(lateform)'
destruction, overthrow.
by Microsoft ® * N

KH
[ 562 ]
KH
o \\
Kherru, Khurr-ti <|> tk M, ® %>
', B.D. 109, 9, father of the calf.
kherp <J>£_n, M. 641, <Ë>, iv, 746,
o r^^'a%fl^'ÂmenI0'8'
<§>^> J L_4, <S| J ^, to lead, to direct,
to superintend, to rule, to lay under tribute, to
be master, to excel, to be in front, to present,
to offer, to give, ,to bring gifts ; Copt, çycopn.
kherp àb (or hat) <—> L_4 ®, to be
superior, haughty (?)
kherp <—><&, Rec. 11,156, 'dM,
D SI JeÄ Util
Rev. 11, 122, first; Copt, çyopfl.
kherpu <|>%>u=fl> <g>% Wl
<—> *"")!, IV, 966, director, governor, overseer,
leader, chief, master, president; <S>L_Ü
divinechief ; ë sx, landlord ; <—>^—4
!' o
D o
n
I, chiefs, foremen, bailiffs, wardens,superiors;
| IV, rro5, overseer of the land-
I ,
!»
lords.
, chief of the crew ; ë W.,
kherp
Rec. 3, 150, chief huntsman, Gr. àp^mifij^ô^;
Qf=ü), title of the priestess of Herakleopolis ;
(? T T T P-^| I, Rec. 33, 6, chief of the cavalry ;
n o
, IV, 1051, vigilant overseer; v ffi jW,
director of the throne, a title of Anubis ;
S J), A.Z. 1908, 120, title of a priestess ;
ë^, director of the two thrones, a title of Thoth
and of Horus; le J, title of the high-priest
of Sais ; ÖFffl, title of the high-priest of Neith;
A/VWW
Ö L-Z) 3HP, Rec. 2, 128, title of a priest;
, N. 6i8, title of a priest;
.^r
, IV, 1056,directorofworks; <ü>4 (.£==»
steersman, captain.
kherp-t
title of
D I D 11 CI
the chief- priestess in Cynopolis, Xoïs, and
Gynaecopolites.
kherp <—>ë ^Çj), a fine ox for sacrifice.
kherpit <Ë>§C/] <Ë>^,iv,ioo7>
O 1 1 1 1 G <=> 1 1 1
Rec. 20, 41, offerings, tribute.
'Kherp <Ë>u_n, the steersra,an ofr^f
* O — boat of Af.
Kherp neteru J ] j, Tuat nI^fa0^
Kherp Heru-em-hetep <S>I
the name of the sacred boat of the
Nome Letopolites.
Kherp seh
ww« o. T. 87, M. 240,
^ N. 618, the master of the
www ' ' council-hall of Râ.
kherp tua <S> j\ * , III, 143. t0
prevent the dawn, i.e., to get up early; Copt,
çycopn.
kherp ^.^-T^
cQ Rec. 30, 68, part of a boat, or some object
s^-*-' used in working it.
Kherefu <E>-2ä, b.D. i36b, 4,
(Nebseni), a group of lion-gods, identified by
some with the Heb. D"Q'T'3.
; / kherem _
V h:
W, Rev. 12, 16, to
hasten ; Copt. X^6^-
Kherm'u _® „ V> «ss*, a mytho-
Nesi-Àmsu
logical crocodile.
Khernmti ®
32, 24, a form of Äapep.
kheres, khersek <§> L^D, ^ [1 f
L_=/.,
©
L_u,
L_u,
O
Digitized byit/licrosort ®
L_=u, to destroy; var. _Z— \ L_»fl.
Kherseràu _p 5^ ^ (| ^ ^>
B.D. (Saite) 162, 5, a Nubian (?) title of the
Sun-god.

KH
[ 563 ]
KH
Khersek-Shu A \ ^ ft ^ j|.
B.D. 125, the name of the door of Usekht-
Maâti.
Khersek-kek
I,'®*. The.
31, the goddess of the 2nd hour of the day.
□OL—U GD ddLJ
to tie up things in a bundle.
khershu <=> %\ ° , Hearst Pap. IV. 11.
bundles of seeds used in medicine.
khersh *&*, <|> g, Rec. i7) 156,
Rechnungen 78,
or
:f.
bundle.
khersh <=>"^[. IV, 171, Thes. 1288,
rvn
|^J4, bundle of vegetables, bouquet;
Annales IX,
156, bundles of papyrus.
khersh <r=> <^, a rope to which rows of
vegetables were tied ; compare a " string of
onions"; plur. <r> ©, Rec. 1?. 2.
khersh-t <r> <=, a bundle of arrows.
khekh JJç, J|, J*^?, JttJP
Copt. <6<L<-è. ^
khekh
Khekh
j\
j\
, to hasten, swift, quick.
, Dum. Temp. Inschr. 25,
a god of learning and letters, one of the seven
sons of Metiurit.
Khekh nemm-t ® j\ A * 1 A A.Z.
® <=. 1 ill
1905, 22, "swift-foot"—a name of Râ.
khekh (khakha?) ®,x_, A.Z. 45)
135, to make level, to measure, to weigh.
khekh ® A, A. a leve1, whau-iseq,ual
® $ ' s to something else.
khekhu J^^, J^^ '■ dark"
ness, night.
khekhth (?)
khekht ° °
to fight, to
struggle.
V Hh. 215, to invert, to
ps\' turn upside down.
khesu ® ^, ® V^, ® ©
rite, ritual, liturgy, service book.
khes ® ^^ Rec. 36, 78, prescriptions.
khes ® IV, 919, a hollow in the ground,
V I ' well (?)
khes © PfHh Rec- 2> I27. ® ^. t0
build, builder.
khesut ® %f rH|, building.
khes © fl Ç, spindle.
khesi -f-, Ebers Pap. 47, ", -S-"^[,
iv, 1079, ©pij^^r. ®PoS> Hearst
Pap. IV, 13, a fruit or plant used in medicine.
kheskhes ® ® Ô a kind of ami, or
n n 0' incense.
kheSS „ °, a kind of ânti, or incense.
khess ® ""nil Rec' 4>. 3°> ^olt' fasten"
I! IP' ing, angle, corner.
khesa ® p é ^ "^ • A,z- l899>_96,
a kind of tree, tamarisk (?) ; ® Iq] ifc\ £>>
of the tamarisk (?)
khesait J^é^, ()()-;% iv, 548,
Hearst Pap. 9, 1, cassia (?) parts of a plant
used in medicine; ® [I IqI^, Qfl <tfp
compare Heb. nyiJp, Gr. Kaooi'a.
khesa ® fW, leather strap, thong.
khesas
to hasten.
Khessi
29. 30, €
Û
-O^, Tomb Ram. IV,
, Rec. 6, 153, a god who
assists (] ^ ^ ^.
kheseb
Digitized by Microsoft ®
fl fl U. 559, to repulse, to
I Ji' drive out of one's course.
2 n 2

KH
[ 564 ]
KH
^S,todrive
khesbeb © p J J, u. 603,-® pJ J^,
P. 204, M. 304, N. 1001, to drive out of one's
course (!k fl £*)•
khesbau ®
a furrow, to plough.
khesbet -3-»— ft, blue cloth.
khesbet ® &*, lapis lazuli.
khesbet
kliesbet
J*^> to be blue, to shine
L_=u' like heaven.
J . Ill'
<=> » I
lapis lazuli;
I
l>
u
var.
J*
() OOO
rft JJSiv- 7ot-
lapis lazuli of Babylon.
khesbet maäit © H J ^"^ ^ i,
® I o , real lapis lazuli.
khesbet àrit © H J ^^ <s>- (|(| <=>,
artificial lapis lazuli.
kheSbet-tiJ®_j^](|,_®_j==.
•k,^J-H4,.,-bh*
khesbetch © H J ^3 u. 639, © p
Y^TX' ® PJ^im* Rea 27' 57' 3I* 28'
_5_0j^:,1apis,azu1i;_®_j^!|ß-
real lapis lazuli, not the artificial blue paste.
Khesbetch © H J _^\ Jj, Rec. 30,200,
the blue god, i.e., Horus (?) *
Khesbetch àr-ti (?) © H J "^
the blue-eyed god, i.e., Horus (?); var. ®
o |||^S>-"
khesper © D V ,Mj?!»on ?27. a
* __<r> -S^ bird or insect.
khesef ®^k^_, u. 510, © P'y-"*—
T. 323, O p ^L ^. Pap. 3024, 29, © p ^_
^_^, Israel Stele 8, _£_j ^jj, Pap. 3024,
24> *uL_ > Peasant 47, to repulse, to drive
a herd of cattle, to oppose, to resist, to punish, to
be punished, beaten or conquered; *uL_r n A..
*Y_ A., to drive away ; „ #3. <=., to treat
with contempt; *Y_ «ft, *iY_ L_=u, to send
back an answer to a letter, to abate or remit a
opposed, resistless ; Copt. CUUOjcr.
I
, Rev., dishonoured,
lojq.
, repulse,
khesefu _!^_ \\
shame, ignominy ; Copt. Çy^Cq. CUXyq.
khesf-t ^ ^, _£ ~
obstacle; plur. *Y_ £},©[. ^Y r<fLû-
Khesef Àntiu © ^ ftf|ft.L.D. ni'
55a, IV, 195, " repulse of the Ântiu "—the name
of the festival that commemorated a great defeat
of the enemies of Egypt in predynastic times.
Khesef-netem ft'p'i'l'll, Palermo Stele,
Qj 11111 » 1Ü
the name of a building.
khesfu ©pJK^.^, P. 93, M. il?,
N sa „Y %S^—A A ^—^ °PP°nents.
in. 54, *£_ % . , . , t^- ! . . . adversaries.
Khesfu _f_ |V Tuat X, a light-god.
Khesef-at^L-u^^.the
herald of the 4th Ärit.
Khesfu-äu-s ® Py-^— %> ""f 0.
Kbesef-nerit *^_ " QQ "^ 1. Edf»
I,r3,4LL_û^t,S. I, 35, a Hon-
Kbesef-her ^L^fl.^L^,
Nesi-Àmsu 32, 31, Berg. I, 34, a crocodile-god,
a form of Aapep; A_ ^ ^ !, a company of
I l'
fiends.
Khesef-her-asb.-kb.eru *Y_ |—0
«Mk
uigitized by ii/licrosoti ©
B.D. 144 the doorkeeper of the
4th Arit.

KH
[ 565 ]
KH
Kbesef-b.er-kbemiu © p^L-ü^
ii.4n~.î'
I, B.D. 144, the herald of the 7th Ärit.
Kbesef - kbemiu
4
L_=u<
I, the herald of the 7 th Ärit.
Kbesef-kbemit *^L © -J-.(|(| J *
, D.E. 20, Thes. 28, V7
******
*****
O
>lc, Denderah III, 24,
I, Berg. II, 9,
4-
iv, 84; ^L
>k, the goddess of the nth hour of the night,
..loinm."
Kbesfit-smait-set ^^^It
'j'uat I, one of the 12 guides of Rä.
kbesef © P| •*-=-> N. 1325, ©
•^^ , M. 712, *q[_ .A, to approach, to meet, to
draw near to a person or thing.
khesefu ^-, 4^-,
homage.
kbesef © 4 P *, Hh" «j^p^
Kbesfit-sebà-em-perit-f ®»iu
goddess of the nth hour of the night.
Kb.esef-b.ai-hesq-neb.a-b.er -S- j\
A
raMSfr1
L_=u<
■tfk
^ I p the goddess of the 7th hour of the
VSm • night.
kbesef ® pf ^, T. 354, ® p J ^,
N. 175, © I *q[_ ^Mt<> t0 sail up the river.
kbesfut ^L-^, © p-^^
a sailing, a journey upstream.
, Hh. 460,
kbesfit © *#_
yY ^nV>, a kind of boat.
a ^
kbesfut ^L^g, 41-^Ji^,
Rec. 30, 66, parts of a boat.
kbesem © %v ^, iv, 1071, ®
shrine, sanctuary; plur.
kbeser © p <=> w, U. 609, P. 170,
N. 1065, © p<=>J>4>, M. 601, © p W<=>,
M. 760, ® p A fl> ^^> Thes- "99.
t /I, to break, to rub down, to destroy,
to drive away; var. (J I <r> "W , P. 350.
kbeser -5- ^ |, <5> \\ ^ L_=u, ^ ©
to destroy = khersek.
Kbeser kek -*~^M» <tfô ^ *, the
goddess of the 2nd hour of the day.
kbesteb
rnrm
-s-j;.*j;;.*.H&;-.i£
kbest © P e=5,1 N. 879, -f- O. -f-
•^w^ stink, boil, blain, ulcer, decay, dry rot,
=^' rust(?)
kbestt ® "—" O, Rec 30, 191, © p
tvO -~-c=D" I
V\ , Hh. 221, to perish.
® fl <~"°^J
—«— , IV, 875, lapis lazuli.
<~"°^3 ^J) O O O
kbestetcb ©Pc=>^QÄ, T. r44,
N. 539, a pair of short drawers, loin-cloth.
kbesteb © H^.T. 288, © P"1-"^ «xx»,
N. 126, © p V^ , N. 885, © p *t""\ J", P. 442,
Digitized by Microsoft ®
2 N 3

KH [ 566 ] KH ©
M. 546, N. 1125, to go mouldy, to decay, dry
rot, rust (?)
kbestcbeb maät ® "S J ° fj J,
real lapis lazuli; see khesbet, khesbetch,
khesteb, and khesteb.
Tto dance, to perform
' 'gymnastics.
kbesb
kbesbkbesb
rrrrm
, Amherst
rm nn 1 1 1
Pap. 24, slabs of stone, pavement blocks.
Kbsbairsb o TÏÏ.Î (| (| -ss& 1ÏÏ.Î, ® T»T»Î
jA .&& JtttJ, L.D. 230, Xerxes =
Ahasuerus ; Pers. «ff << T<- W 2( << W>
Median f -fj^ £E 4w ?» Baby'- I 4 <T-
4». <T"-IH ¥ 4"". Aram- ttf-W'tWl, Heb.
•TTTl.tpn«, Esther i, 16.
kbesbb
rm
p -sy-, to cut off, to slit
L_=u' open.
Kbesbrisb djb (J (J ^ |fc, cjb
i-w-i J7J«, Xerxes.
Kb.esb.terp csa r a ., t=sa q wZl,
Stele of Ptol. I, 13, II, 19, satrap; Gr. ^inpa-n-)^,
aaTpâ?r)]9, Pers. Khshatrapâvâ, ^QJ "^ C= IE
TTT ""ÏS TÏÏ' "protector of the realm," Heb.
D,2Q"Vltpn!S'; see Spiegel, Altpersische
Keilinschriften, 215, and Behist. Ill, 14, 56. For the
forms r £C£ ^HffT V «TT ^ïï * *-,
and £;£ Bgtf V fcET EtTT 3= -A see
Jour. As. May-June, 1917, 395; Clay, Business
Documents, XI, 21.
kbeair ® flfl <~> ^ev,> t0/sa» a boat or
ZlHH 3=hi' ship ; Copt. çy<Tkp.
kbekrek
^^-s-*1 a plant used in medi-
^P cine.
kbet «£*, U. 555 («5^°. T- 303). r^
>^~^, '^", ^^^ (j %?, Rev. 12, 30, wood, tree,
branch of a tree, twig, staff, sceptre, stiok, board,
tablet, canon, timber, plank, pole ; Copt, eye ;
plur. j, Shipwreck 59, . , , ,<# ^^<
<=. _ü 1 1 1
r <=> I
.O ! /wwv\
^ © O
of the best planks ; 2^ ^T7,trees of ?Vei7
© <=. ijiji«,:i.-_«j ikind.
kbet ^ impaling pole; A—fl"$"&^
c ft .11 I I a
impaled.
a kind of tree or shrub; X;^ Q ° > the berries
or fruit or seed of the same.
kbet àakb-t (?) ^^ ÜM \ 1, N. 296,
297A, a staff or club made of a special kind of
wood.
kbetäatcber^—^^.^arn
kbet äua ^ _, f) \ \ ;u, a
kind of berry used in medicine.
kbet ut-t
O
coffin,
sarcophagus.
kbet en änkb ^^^^^ •¥• ^ , P.
M. 616, www •¥• ^ ' °, A.Z. 1900,30,
O I I ^ ° ° o
,»— -f, Rec. 27, 87,0 i-f ?, ,%
-:"J" ,ww« -2. "^ ^r "staff of life>'' wheat'
0 1 "vWA T ® oui' grain, foodstuff.
kbet en sben wawV1][j,, the hair
tree, cotton plant (?)
kbethetcb-t^{- ^\\%
white wood.
kbet kber âakb-t (?) S3F*" O J%
TYftt , a kind of spice or balsam tree.
kbetsbem '""^cmt^Ol. ifna
¥\ (/I, Rec. 17, r45, firewood, kindling wood
s f—1
kbet kam , IV, 705, black wood,
kbet tau (?) '"•-"'" 2±2, '
1 ^r
-, "wind pole,"/.«., mast; plur.
4^:
4^
Rec. 30,
67.
kbet tbagu "^ ^ ffi ^ ^, 1 v,
in
705, planks of thagu wood.
kbet tesber
planks or beams.
(ZHZi , red wood
o 1 <=» 111
kbet
Wgitized ùyMîcrosoIrS
, grain.

© KH [ 567 ] KH ©
khetit
, a place where grain
is stored for sale, the barn floor, the ground in
a village where the corn-chandlers heap up their
grain.
kheti "^~*~ *$\ Q, Stat. Tab. 5, heap of
grain; plur. ^ \ Q IV, 687,
i m-Rec-27,2I9, It^TTT'
. Anastasi I, 14, 8.
Ill
khet —^.1.56,^^,1, .13,
*%, ^ , Annales III, 109, the terraces on
the sides of hills planted with trees ; ^/J en,
stairs; r^ V •£ D \ °>iv> 325,
^ ,0 -XJCXS' /WWSA _ilu» O
,/] i ö —° ^ °. myrrh tree
1
terraces.
Khet ©_/],
aJUM. Ill'
© o 1 © o
22, 7, B.M. 1202, the steps or stairs which held
up the judgment seat of Osiris.
1 V-
Khetaa ^
the great throne on
which Osiris sat.
khet
, Rec. 30, 192, a land
measure of 40 and also of 100 cubits (the
cubit = 20*65 inches); plur. 1
P.S.B. 14, 410;
• ri—a
= \ khet ;
. P.S.B. 13, 420, the square cubit;
a measure of land.
Ci 111'
■■if*
(
khet en nuh
'^f, P.S.B.
Ö
Rec. 16, 98, -^7-*- r"-*—> (® = 40 Egyptian cubits,
or 21*31 metres, and the Gr. «tx0'"'0"' of 4°°
cubits; Copt, cyermo£,.
khet nuh ^ VI, carpenter (?) ;
Copt. çuennoâ.
Digitized
kheti
L_u'<
:v
nrm.
, to engrave, to cut into, some-
L_ü
thing carved or inscribed 01 engraved ;
L_u
—CD
i, an engraver of letters;
L_u.Tr.es. 1323, sculptures on a wall.
<=. 1 1 1 1 1
khetiu ^^~ \£t\ V& 1, Rev. 6, 26, reapers.
khetkhet • °, ° ®rx . ° ®L-/).
\, to break, to cut into pieces, to
destroy, to break a command, to engrave; Copt.
çyoTçyeT.
khet-t e» L_4,
cut in stone or wood.
kheti ®^, ®
ci tmu. d
103, an engraved seal.
a writing
khet
decree.
khet
0 @
, A.Z. 1905,
, Rev. 13, 116= "J ^ |,
nrmi
A
<=, Thothmes III Stele, to-pierce,
to penetrate; [7J
ITJ
khet
C^3 "thy roaring penetrateth every
country."
Ci ® ,=. ® <=. ® <=. 1 1
A., ® <=A-, to be behind someone or
something, to follow, to march back, to turn
back, to retreat, the hinder part;
® <=. <=. III
to go through countries, throughout the lands
\ followers; ^ il<=-=, "^ &
}'--■- c=d> U
all under my direction; em khet
1 o _Hh"^® o _Khv* ci
/ ; plur. -Ih \\|® °li those who
® <=. Il II A I
come after, posterity, descendants.
khetkhet
bylfiicrosdrt @
A-, U. 336, P. 227,
X
A'
A-,
2 N 4

KH
[ 568 ]
KH
, to follow, to march after, to pass away,
<=. <=.
to slip behind, to drop out (of soldiers on the
march), to drop (of the jaws), alienation (of
property).
f- o n servant,
<=. J\ I ' domestic.
khet per (?)
Khet Heru ®
], U. 606 . . .
khet-ta .A, Mar. Kam. 53, 22,
® o I V
to wander about the earth.
Khetiu Geb ^
followers of the Earth-god Geb.
Khetiu-ta ^"
, the
khet
o _uo. MA I I H ® o
I B.D. 153A, 5, 27, a class of
1 ' fiends.
£1
® O ® O 'WW'Vt Ä&
!, to sail down the Nile, to go to the
North; see ® &f3^ts.
Khet-t • a canal in Memphis.
/WWSA
khet âa
a kind of goose ;
, IV, 7 56, a goose kept for breeding
^ **°^ "^ IV' 754' a- fattened
=» <-j=^ ü^r' khet'äa goose.
(2
purposes ;
khet
Khetasar ^D ^ , $, QD
¥^*^[U,lAthenameofa
, Pap. Hunefer I, 17 .
khetà «
Kheti ^
kheteb
1
e
Hittite king.
° a rectangular plot
III' of land.
■MUM Tuat VII, a form of
I ' the serpent Mämu.
Ci ^3 .*ä ^>- MA
to destroy, to punish, punishment.
khetem g|^> Jj^S^,
2 8- u-6oi'SkS-^Ä'SS.
8 E /l, to seal, to seal up, to close, to shut up,
to imprison, to end, to finish ; Copt. cyuyrZE ;
S
Cl
seals;
sealing the strong rooms ;
Q I, IV, 68, sealing [with]
asks" "•• "°s.
P.S.B.-27, 287, seal-
maker.
IV, 421, sealing up valuables; Heb. Onn.
khetemi ®. Q
Ci ^
khetemti (?) ^ §> «TO e ^.
t^TV) V' treasurer, chancellor, the official who
had charge of the seal ; plur. £X) «="• y^ V"jf 11
c^TV) <="• ^ I > c^TV) V ^ ' ' Coronation Stele 4,
cTÖ J ^ ' ^ <TÖ ^ > thc S°d's seal-bearer.
khetemt ^) a : !, valuable objects
under seal ; £^) ], the treasures of the god.
khetem ® &. 3 , ® !Sf- 3, Q ' ,
® Q, ® Q, a seal, a seal in a ring; Q *
ov 1 v ^ nnm 1
3 , ring for ring; ® Q 111, P. 697, seal of
the cods- %=.Q A-Z- 'Ö08' Taf- IIL 22> two
' o w Q' seal rings; Heb. DrTîn.
khetem-t
8^.8
8 =
agreement, treaty; ^\)
Rec. 31, 171, a secret contract.
, a sealed document, contract,
q I 1 tt"1. -}"k ci
khetem ® 1\ ft TO, Rechnungen 69,
contract, agreement.
khetem ^V)^, cake, stamped bread.
khetem Q ' , Q ' , A.Z. 1908. 47,
ring money: 12 of these = 1 teben.
khetem Q \ • |, P.S.B. 13, 438, a unit
of value :— ° U , I ° U
khetemu Q %S !, the ornaments of a
"^ _2l I crown.
khetem ® Q leatner bag, leather bottle,
ci "' wine-skin.
khetem Q n, IV, 661, ® Q
8^
Digitized by Microsoft ®
1
(2
8.
8 ,

KH [ 569 ] KB
Cl
plur.
niu
YJ> Q i fort, fortress, blockhouse;
0 ^ ^ sc~Zi ^5'govemor of the fort-
khetemiu ® f\ M ^ g l-fl, ^
^ , prison, closed chambers
khetemit «
ii, a sealed place.
khetem -1 *
khetem
tank, pool.
Khetrà
S
, B.D. 64,
Sa piece of unfruitful
' ground.
T^=-T Ci
• /WWSA
/WWW
/WWW
'A Tuat III, the keeper of the
. H ' 3rd Division of the Tuat.
khet, khett
J=ß^,
.-^""^ /WWV\ j.
.. Ii "tîÇ.
down stream, to sail to the North
khet
, to sail
kliet
khett
^SÉ ft , stream, running
^^ ' water.
■3 /WWV\
/WWW
/WWW
/WWW
/WWW
-■J-P-V; /WWNA
', ford, passage.
IV, 687, stream,
khett
, Rec. 11, 120, water-skin;
var.
khet c^p , to go back, retreat.
' A.
running water.
khet
khettu
khetu
kheteb
blue, bluish.
(2 I
, pain, misery, anguish.
C^l
(2
^ Ö. jar,
! © e
J birds,
' fish.
jT?>r
J
\\l
khetem ^ j^ Q <=>Jfo, Rev. 13, »,
to close up; compare Heb. DiTin.
khetemu d> Q ^, branded cattle,
cattle marked for sacrifice.
kheter c=^p I "^ä., shame, shyness.
Khetchtcb. © «Cri A Ombos 1,50, a
god of marshes and waterfowl.
khetcha-a © | | a I, needy (?)
y
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 570 ]
»—■ KH, KHA
klia «c*-«=» = Copt. £. and ^ indifferently
and Heb. It- It appears sometimes as a variant
of ©, and seems to have been in some words
the equivalent of an older nn
kha-t »—'^, M- 338. N. 864 (=cn
^, P. 204 + 1), ^^ j^, N. 70,
N. 963, «^^j^ J^. M- 59» ^^^^^fÖ > Rec
32, 79 (var. of J
!•
/WSAAA
/WNAAA
/WSAAA
p, body, belly, womb ; plur.
v, T. 48,^ , «>-=>, IV, 201,807;
', at one birth; *~ 1 (I
his belly is evil, i.e., he is wicked; A
rr- c°o1, caim: d^^ rr*heated> ex"
cited ; Copt. £,K, £,KT, £y&.
kha-t MS, a man ; plur.
<=. I ill
people, mankind.
kha-t Mr J)1, Heruemheb 4, assembly,
<=. I 2il LI I
O -si
council; , Rec. 8, 136, corps of soldiers;
.=. III
® D
, first generation ;
, generations of men; -IU
\\
l ^, intestines, Copt. XKL.iyr ;
V. I Û I
* *" ", to place oneself on the belly, i.e., to lie
prostrate; ^^0 , secretive (US-
CI |*j „—, /WSAAA «à r» /WSAAA
position; ^°") <r> I , people
c=>\ o III **=>- Ci I I I I
told him their affairs.
kha-t ^ ^ «*™ ra o ^, the body,
f , o-=> 0 <=> »,
,/.(?., heart, of the sycamore; , P. 172,
: belly of heaven "—a part of the sky very full
of stars
<°.fe
, T. 284, P. 83, M. 32,
N. 65, "of the body,"_*'..•., issue, children;
KH, KHA «*—
nnmiTp-468, m- 452'533,
N. in, the body of the company of gods;
son of his body, i.e., his
own son.
kha-ti . ÛTï, exhausted, used up.
rzSfö.Berg.
\\
Kha[-t]-Klieprer
I, 35, a form of Isis.
kha-t
1, Herusâtef Stele 26, house,
temple; " ', body (of a temple).
kha-t
*
, A.Z. 45, 125,
* *
I * '
/VvN/W\
«»w«, Thes.
«MAW
IV, 869, houses of the stars;
160, a wet mass; K m, a dry mass;
»-«=» ^^ r\ **** ***** , t 0
ww« ■*-' , or *****, house of 8
I **** ***
£f ,—1 /WSAAA j ', :.-f
or 13 stars; w* , Copt Cat. 378.
O I /WSAAA I ^
kha-t neter sheps-t ^^ 4 [1 £ |),
kha-t ^O, *■)<-. *^\, «=)
o4
Hymn Darius 9, a dead body, corpse, a
mummified body ; ^0^| ^£^| g .
the Great Body in Ânu, i.e., Rä.
Kha-[t]-äa-t 3,
(0' <=>
«W
O-UU Ci
'Great Body" (Râ and Osiris).
kha-tiu ^ ^ Z ^
o 1
o!
, B.D. 163, i,
CO
>
m
uitjmzëa oyHiicwsoft®
: I, Jour. As. 1908,292, jjO , "^
O

KH, KHA
[571]
KH, KHA
111
, Shipwreck 132, the dead in general,
\\
the damned, the slain : ^jlo^-5
il III ci
the bodies of Sekri.
general slaughter, massacre.
kha-t ^ % ^ ^our' As- ^o8\ T'
Ü 1^ <=. v sepulchre.
khatt ^ÖOO1^00, the land of
il ill |W1
the dead, the grave.
kha-t ^
disease, filth, sickness.
o I
Oi
1, dirt,
, Kubbân Stele 30, ^Tj
kha-t ^
*^ , P. 11 i6b, 29, ^nj p., swamp, marsh ;
. n i'
<^\'='%\! =K^' Iv> Il84> the swamps of
iUjr! =.==' Egypt.
khaut , skins, hides.
kha nu hemt ^"^ ° D ;, rust,
verdigris.
kha-t /I ^ .Rer.30,217,
ii mnrj
rrrrm
^jj ^^, Rec 10, 136, quarry, mine; plur.
*î
C^J'
(2 1
rrrrm |
cam in'
kha
(2
to cut, to rub down (of substances used in
medicine), to pound, to crush, to mix together
by rubbing.
khakha^^^^Rec.27,
218, to crush, to bruise, to pound, to mix by
pounding.
k:ha ^lkKi>HearstPap-xvm'
2,
w
», crushed or pounded drugs (?)
<= 1
w
, shower, rain, rainstorm, tempest
khakha-t ^ V^}lnf>
il il ^ ^ 'TTTT'' slorm' temPest>' var-
»
Pap. 3024, 148
' wooden object (?)
compare
\ I X'a'a'aXa
Copt, .èipiftil
kha ^
kha «=»-~^k^> T- l8°. p- 525. M' l62>
N. 652, to attack, to injure: e»-«=»^è\ (I ^\,
T. 286 .cn^^P. 38, M. 47-
khaâ-t »~=> (j (2 °, body, belly ; Copt.
&K-J-.
khaâ-t
rrrrm
(2 , quarry, mine.
kliaä f=a, "~~' r^> t0 force a
woman, to cut or carve hollow-work patterns.
Amen. 7, 6, i8, 20, 22, 9, crush (?)
kliaä
khaäut
refuse, dung, filth ;
khaä "^ (j
khaäit
Ö > to mix.
(Ö o
. i.' ?
(2
O
] ^r" 1, emissions.
SV, dust (?)
kliaäm
, house, dwelling.
k& '"
k-^-rik^
-X-, to suppress, to make tobend,
to split, to force down, to break open.
khaämu "^ |\ S <M? "$, men
paying homage.
khaäq ^\^,^\^
, to cut, to shave.
khaâqu ~^^V
■2UU' —"— " ' shaving his
customers.
Digitized by Microsoft w
Ml

KH, KHA
[572]
KH, KHA
khaäq o © <3g, razor.
khaâqe-t ^Ç, — UJ- £*
khait ^ ^(j^f, Rec.3, n8, altar.
khab —J ^, Treaty *, ^ ^ J
%?? '^ il <2 t0 bend, t0 bow oneself, t0
_ZI ' /I «J ' prostrate oneself.
bending, bowing.
khabut ^ J J, ^ Jf, iv, 200,
moral obliquity, guile, deceit, fraud, wickedness.
khabuit &-=> J ^K(j(j.J^, Love Songs,
2, 4, bent staves.
khab-t ""^I^Jjj,, scythe, sickle;
_> riT'Hh-457; copt- xpo^1-
Tuat VI, the divine Reapers of Osiris.
khabsu^ j'J'^JUegods
of the 36 Dekans, star-gods in general.
khap~^J,T,eM„6,~e,
figure, design; plur. Q EJj, Q & "J") ß !,
khapi «— %, a fill, N. 186 =
khapa
O,
Ç, Rec. 27, 217
.- o
D
0
D J»?* DO* G01' Ham' I2> "' D°'
navel string, umbilicus; plur. A^ <K\
°^!' T^rm' IV> 338; Copt. &Xne;
var. □a^'o, U. 171.
Ebers Pap. 72, 16,- to
eat, to chew.
khapä d
kliapä e*D=> (2
khapä-t °oB' <=>, bead
[ medicated tablets,
1 ' pastilles.
khapnen en nub u^^^^,
pierced beads of gold.
Khapri î^M-ss^-l J}, thegodof the
12 th hour of the night.
khaf "^
khaft
., to seize, to grasp.
to steal, to plunder;
Copt. g.uOCJT'.
kham * ' /^*., to fall down (of a wall).
khamu 0-=. f\ j\ )& !, Rec. 35, 138,
I,
enemies, adversaries; varr. ^X *$\
kham-t^^f),^
Rec. 3, 118,
<=> Ö
kliamm
khamm-ti
£1
£■,
^ Ö a kind of
I' drink (?)
to
smell.
£1
£»,
al
, Rec. 27, 85,
-TT*
w â in'
Digitized oy Microsoft ®
o W £l
/ „" „ , the two nostrils, the gills of fish.
c=z £>£>
khamm ^^^^,^,^1' t0 be hot' t0
blaze ; Copt. ^AJUULe, &JULOJU.. ^JULOJUL,
Heb. OOO, Arabic U* ; see ®^^fj.
knamä ~-%^-~%£.
khames 2~=^$. Rec 38, 78, 0-=»'
JI,, fl, to bend, to bow, to be humble.

KH, KHA
[573]
KH, KHA
khames a-» [h I '^) ear of corn ; plur.
Copt. &ääc, gjuk, .-ôe-fuic.
khames &~=> (J) (1 ^—,-
-D , spear, lance, javelin.
4 OOO
khames
khamt
khamt »~=> ^ *T~~., nostrils.
APD-
I, poultry, fowls.
rv Rec. i4, io8, to smell, to
° ' sniff.
£> 111
khan " ", he who is in, dweller in :
" f l' R 521' '*~& " f l' N' Ö51'
"Dweller of the palace"= %Ä fl \ |,
T. 178 and M. 160.
, P. 6io,
ft
* P * t\ ^^ P. »2, 5», 613.
' 3' J&* Ö J?' within.
khanu with
Ö
\>
754
khanutt
ü -LL <=.
khanu °T" %>, T. 250, N. 648, private
part of a building, most sacred part of a temple,
cabin of a boat.
Kùan-t m«» ^_ , m«» -ëc^, Ebers Pap.
Ci ^ô0. Ci Q. V
42, 17, a part of the body, skin (?)
khan
* ^-T AAAAAA
, P. i6o, veil = Vr
/WWSA Q
^ ,—1 ZWWSA
klianm /vAAAAA Rec. 27, 83; see
AAAAiVN
e^p.
khann ^/| / , storm, violence.
khanu C_/), to destroy.
khanuh
. a
Ö A A/WW. O
measure of land; Copt, cyertnog,, Gr. «rx0""'0"
see
Q 1
khanp u^en <w/w==d ith of an uten or
„• „. **~*> rl ° -rnth of an uten or 7-5
292 grains: ™«> M , *° ■ „ „ • '°
D 1 Enn grains, P.S.B. 15, 310.
X
khank *w™ . to strike, to smite.
khar , with.
. khar **^, Rec. 3, 50; see /Û .
khar ^ f>, A.Z. 35, 18, ^^ffT,
P.S.B.,4,4,-,^^^,^^^,
][ -TV , jj C? , Koller 1, 3, a corn-sack,
a corn measure =21 gallons, or 2 J bushels, or
97Htre.ipl«r.<!î<=>||^3|,^^<=>
Mi'^Tm' Man Karn- 54' 46-
khar-t "^ V^ f> (Rec 3°. 68. a
« H^x- Ci u-*- part of a ship.
khar-t ^^ N^ , fibre of a tree (?)
, Rec. 17,4, widow.
kharkhar^^,Artah.eS3l>&-
A.AAAAA
/WWSA
/WWSA
kharkhar ^ «2)
thunderstorm, hurricane, tempest.
kharb ^J^^I^^.A.Z.1879,
19, to pound, to mix together by crushing.
khart gâ^, |g Jh, M-' 6«,
N. 1217, $)Vfè. jf), boy, child; *§)<=, maiden,
girl; plur. g ^*, Treaty 12, g (](] jj)
I r»—=» « " « 1
I, Rec. 21, 15, •
\m$\
'[» fîg®^ jg- $ J' Âmen- 25» 9.
Rev. 14, 74, Jl) j "J (] J, Jl) ^ !, Rev. 12, 15 ;
<%), c*°\ CrZi, B.D. 151, 6, JÏ)'^ B.D.
64, 43 ; Copt. <6pof.
khart
khakha
Rec. 29, 148, the young
of an animal.
ç> Y, neck, throat; see ^
Digitized by iv icrosoft ®

KH, KHA
[574]
KH, KHA
^^M^r^-
6 7. 3. /! ^ Q ,, territory (?) valley (?)
khas-t g, ^
basin, lake, pool, well.
Khas-t
O*
0.
.*=*., Tuat VII, a lake
of fire, guarded by light-gods, wherein Osiris
lived.
Khas-t-shemu-rut
t(P)^P,
,na
%\ ^ >\ Tuat V^' t'ne S°^s wn0 guided
JT | V ' Khast, the lake of fire.
kliass
sick, weak, helpless; Copt. £,ice, ^ICI
to be feeble,
khas-t —h—"^è,,^*—, IV, 720, weakness,
Ci Ci
timidity, cowardice, feebleness
khas-t
defect of body, a
c 1 ' helpless person.
khasit
Ci °
khasi
Ci I
!, IV, 507,
, laxness, tiredness, effeminacy
.U.539.T. 295,
Israel Stele 5, —m— "^ü, a wretched, miserable
exhausted, or weary man ; late forms are :—
~ /& **—=• fifl „ £> »-=
NN -El Uli
Rev. 11, 164 ; —m— "^gü Ma , coward,
klias "a1 Ç^l "Uk > t0')e inactive, inert
khasi-t >*-=• p [g.Q, A.Z. 45,135, ^ r^.
Q W, an offering of scented unguent.
khasit
m,
° , Shipwreck 141,
» IV, 329,
Ci
, Rec. 16,
§;|.Lcyd.Pap.6)3);3p^i;i,
é
.III'
Shipwreck 141, a sweet-
Khasi, Khasti
Wort. 1015,
\\
■ 1-
, Rev.
smelling plant or wood, cassia (?)
3, 46, »— p ^ ^ , Hh. 233, a lock of the
hair of Osiris preserved at 1 T _ .
kliaSS „ C=D , Rec. 33, 6, angle of a
—«— Si®*?
building; plur. _»_ ^J.
khas '*^='%\ ? B.D. 172, 15, parts of
, _^_ J? 111 ' the face (?) eyelids (?)
khasbet **~*=' °, lapis lazuli; see ®
khasru — ^I^j "'
exiles, banished ones.
khaqses
khak
^>
1, Peasant 288,
P.S.B. 28, 124
e?.
C30 v^\^rP6
to enclose, to gird ; var.
kliakU <1^^"^^' "deSP
able," a term of abuse; plur. jjl'^''''6^ '•
^l^^^^O *%,< "despicable" and
accursed being, foe, enemy, rebel ; plur.
1
O 13»'
e °°3ll'
.uu'-œJ
O in'
Khak-àb ^ _
33, a form of Aapep.
khaker
(2
l
l.
I
!?>1
k, Nesi-Àmsu 32,
b, to adorn, to
decorate, to put on armour; var
no
issia(?),. ., QWlUKe, £><X>K.
Digitized by Miuroson ib>
; Copt.

KH, KHA
[575]
KH, KHA
khakeru
° i
<2Ö
i III'
j ornaments, decorations jewellery
' armour
1 I 1 ^TP6 I 11 \> I
ornaments, collar, pectoral, head
attire,
khakerit
khakerit
^^yf5 a name of the
<=>-=^J),Ombos
oMc Oïl
Eye of Horus
Khakeritha-t ~
II, 130, a goddess.
khatt L_ü, to cut reeds, to gather.
Ci Cl
kb.atkb.at
(I S S?', to seek for;
ci ci 1 21
Copt. ^oT^eT, .-oeTobe-T.
Rev, 12, 19,
kbati
Ci 11 T=r" " Ci
■A&g Rev. 11, 158, to sail downstream; Copt.
/WWSA
Kbati ^
the god of ^r-
\\
, B.D. (Sa'ite) 112,1,
Kbatu ^ ^^> ^ |, B.D. na, 1,
the gods of ™«> ©.
(1(1 L_=u, Rev. t2, 29,10 slay, to kill; see TQ J ;
Copt. ^UOTfi.
Kbateb-mut-f ST V ä-^, Berg. I,
15, a serpent-god.
kbatr ci "^ü, to destroy, to overthrow;
Copt. ^.Tip in g.Ti-P'Tpe, çy^OP in
çy-Top-rp.
khatheb —J^^.^i^a
kbat **~=' 3), I, 51, child, for
kbat
RR
O" &, timid, coward, a term of abuse applied
I "&? ' _ to an enemy.
Dignuea
kbati
the river ; Copt. ^)i-'f'
AAA/W. ■ f
(2 «Arn , to sail down
AAA/W. 1 V
kbateb
J«'
e
kbatbu
to kill, to slay; Copt. ^.tüTß,
J\
j butchers, exe-
1 cutioners.
J\ J], Rev. ii, 160,
butcher's knife, sacrificial knife.
kbater
kbateb
j, Peasant 138, ës> "3^ü ,
Prisse Pap. 4, 3, to drop, to keep quiet, to be
helpless.
kben, kbenu )toj, U. 213,438, M. 142,
589 (var. **rV N. 648, T. 250), 'M, T. 178,
{J _/I AAAAAA
/WWSA _/! /WWSA L -J /WWSA 1 !
/WWSA AAAAAA VÜ AAAAAA LJ L _J AAAAAA
ö C7II, op", jww«, j^, Rec. 36,
AAAAAA _il AAAAAA AAAAAA
, the most private part of a
/vaaav\ rps- U I
building, the most sacred part of a temple,
dwelling, cabin of a boat, house, palace ;
^_4i, T. 178, he who is inside the
AAAAAA /> I^J _
Ö Ci
. AAAAAA !
U3
palace, i.e., the king ; varr. «w
Copt. £,OYn, ^)OTIt.
khenu ^ ° ©, Leyd. Pap. 7,6, Ö
AAAAAA (£ AAAAAA Xi*
Dream Ste.e 40, ^g.^SS« ^Ö
^\ m, the Court, the capital, the town in
which the king lives;
AAAAAA C£
L.D. III, 194, 16.
w«
khen-U JL *""*, Re& 2* *44. the inner-
.$&& a 1 most part of the body.
kbenu with m t\ ^5£ ^. Rec. 27,219,
k^S'within-
khen aS q E, JMethen 10, walled enclosure.
AAAA/V\ t ) AAAA/V\ Cl © AAAA/V\ Cl ©
the front land, the South; ^ */&*, ^'^if
by Microsoft® ~~~" Es,p,<?)

«*- KH, KHA [ 576 ] KH, KHA *~
Khenutiu(?) MöÄ^l$i>
^ °^>W 1 t^ ' > Tombos Stele 5, inland
AAAAAA _7f -ZlU* I <7.\ I
folk, peoples or tribes from the interior.
klienuntu(?) ^ f e e, thfe waist
AAAAAA ù=3^*- ota ship.
Khen-pet (?) ^ , Tuat IV, a god.
Khen-lier[t]^<â>, Denderah III,
L J ft«w«t=J r2, a Horusgod.
khen NJ1 ^f&, T. 208, ^ "rf, 1,130,
to cover over, cover, covering,*'awning on a boat,
tent; var, , P. 160.
aaaaaa r
khen-t *>f*U R, Rec. 1,48, *M ° R,
Rechnungen 69, "^^ i^i, hide, skin, water-skin,
leather bottle ; plur. , Mar. Karn. 55, 62,
AAAAAA I I 1
yzL P 1, Israel Stele 5, Mi ^ _ , A.Z. 1905,9,
•"•" \ l aaaaaa *?
^ö^^1?, Peasant 14.
AAAAAA —H I I I
^- ■ AVNAAA j^| .3, AAAAAA (^ J
klien yr^i aaaaaa, aaaaaa,. yv^i
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
gss~a, less, what is cut off.
khen 5$ ^, ^^, ^ °
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA S AAAAAA (£ ■> t
^ ifj L.D. III, 140B. 3$ ö<fcÄ
IV, 655, brook, well, pool, lake, a water-station
in the desert.
O I AAAAAA /WVSAA AAAAAA .
khennn 5$ «**», water"course,
^w« \\ \\ 3-=3:- stream.
kheni ^ a , IV, 984, %# \N, Love
AAAAAA AAAAAA ./à
Songs 7, 5, ® ö %> A , ^!öU,
_ AAAAAA _/I AAAAAA
^gj-c, Amen. 26, 17, to go in, to come •
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
S30-
AAAAAA (£
to or go near, to approach, to come by boat ;
Copt. £,U>rt.
khentl )£$ öMa, visitor, incomer.
AAAAAA —71
khen-t , an entrance, an approach.
AAAAAA .A
khenkheni *M Jd) a, L.D. III,
AAAAAA AAAAAA
219EJ 9, Rev. 6j 40, to
AAAAAA AAAAAA \\ III
run towards something, to go in, to enter;
^^!J| A, Amen. 11,13.
a A* AAA AAAAAA^ "^** ^**
kheni N51 n ^^, t. 252, Vp AAAAAA .
>f S2. ^f MS- ^7^
AAAAAA * y-r AAAAAA *^f2Jy
0 e^' Y ö^ L-fl" t0 travel by boat'
to sail, to row, to ferry over, to transport.
\ r"T AAAAAA » ^-T AAAAAA » r-T
khenn \^ ,VvWA t, ./], Vr ^^^, Vr
to navigate, to sail a boat, to row, to paddle.
» T-J AAAAAA .0 \ T-J AAAAAA ^rgJf
\ T-T AAAAAA <0 \ TC7 /WWSA Ci O I
Y11^,ferryn,an;plur-Y ML-flgfi«
V T-T AAAAAA £) I \ V7 /WW',A
IV, roo6, Y qjj [Q] g 1, Meir 2,6,^ j ^
âl- _ _
khennu\^^^ ^1.550,^ Q,
\ T-T AAAAAA p » t-J AAAAAA / Q
T »S ft' ' \ oil1 """' r0^'
paddle,: plu, Njj> _ (| *^,T. 340, \^ —
■ ^7li. ^7i
Rev. r4, 8.
khenri-t
\ T-T AAAAAA
\_KJ AAAAAA
VJ r Q « j transport
\ T-T AAAAAA * ^^7 AAAAAA
khen-t \^^, M.395, Nf 0,
V T—I AAAAAA \ T-T AAAAAA I ^
Y ^^' Y aâs 1« transP°rtation. a
ferry-boat, transport.
» T-T AAAAAA
khenn-t y"^^
T. 344, boat, skiff,
ferry-boat.
AAAAAA AAAAAA '
^^) 1, Koller 3, 6, cattle-boat.
khen-t V? ~^, IV, 1008, N51 ^,
IV, 753, V^ «w», Vr, a procession of boats,
y AAAAAA y
\ V] \ V] AAAAAA K^/
periplus, panegyric; v ^?£7, v Ö S ,
festival of the periplus ; Vr q q , the great
periplus; Vr 4 S\, periplus of Osiris.
Digitized by Microsoft cs)

w— KH, KHA [ 577 ] KH, KHA «—
Khennu N51 T, Tuat IX' a singing-
\> Ö god.
Khennu Vq ^k, Tuat IH> the
steersman of the boat Pakhet.
Khen-unnut-f N51 . ' i£k * ,
Tuat IX, a singing-god.
Khen-n-urt-f Vp L-fl =** ,
y /WWSA <1...^ ^-Us.,,
Tuat III, a rower in the boat Heres.
Khenn-set ^ ^ H §V Den"
derah III, 29, a serpent-god.
khenti(P) ^"jJüJJ |, A.Z. .905,33,
IV, 1185, ^-(g, ^ Q (J, ^
image, statue, likeness, portrait, figure ; plur.
\J^Jj. \^^|i, divine form.
V T-7 /WWiA
khen, khenn Vr pi, Rec. 30, 191,
^|U Nf1^îys-a, Nf ooo^y,
to disturb, to trouble, to rebel, to violate, to be
v r-T /WVWA
disturbed internally, to be sick ; V^ „ tV
^^j, calamity (?) misfortune (?) ; N51
3-jL-i] ^$> IV, 969, Thes. 1481, restless
or unquiet man; Vr (J \\, N. 948, dis-
turbers of the peace.
khenkhen *M Jd) lij, to disturb, to
/WWSA /WWSA
scare, to terrify, to frighten away.
khenu Y ö |f u. 311, Y "IT j£
w, T. 253, Y ^, N. 1229, ^gej,
VJ"J © ^Vj ' ' ' disturbance, trouble, revolt,
0 %SX& ^ L_=u' rebellion, strife, opposition.
khemm N51 "*™ \^°> ^ ~?T ^>
1 1 1 1 1 1 • 0 O _ü «»» 1 1 1 0
V^ „ ^è\ "5-J ^—^, disorder, confusion,
Digitized
WWW*
disturbance, disaster, calamity, storm,
commotion among the elements ; Vp "^ ^ *4
„I ^ J1AA JL=4 Rec. 32, 178,
21 l' ^ösUHHÖiii' rebels, rioters.
V T-T /WWSA V T-T /WWSA m
khenn-t W ^^, W **■—-]^[,
disturbance, destruction.
\ r-J www» /WN/W\ I A^««« »« »■-.
khenu-nn N51 .— , Amen. 19, »9.
Ö Ö @L_=ul disturbers (?)
khenn-tà N51 "^ 1 h, T. 269, M. 428,
Q /WWSA U ^
disturbed, disarranged.
Khennu \^ q (, u. 445. Y ^ \
W j^,T. 254, N^1 0, M. 773, ^ ^ \,
P. 662, 780, N^1 ^^ <^>, a fighting-god.
khenui \^ Q \J\, U.427, ^ ^
tk / \ T. 245, the two fighters, i.e., Horus
J? VV' and Set.
khpnn \W ^^ VW '— nausea, in-
Küenn Y O ' Y O ' digestion.
khen-t \^ ^ , internal disturbance of
the body, nausea, upset of the stomach.
khen-ä(?) 'M O ,^__a,. em;
v y ^AAAAr_w^' o brace (?)
to beseech, to demand.
khnemÇ) ^ , T. 241, Ç),u.42i,Q
T. 280, Q V' M- 69' Ö •=' Ö
1.5
'•ok!-
5 k=^'DS^ II-""•"'■'
Rev. 11, 181, to unite with, to join, to join
together, to reach or attain, to associate with;
var. 00 Ç) ^, U. 558; Copt, çyortfi.
khnem-t Q |\~\ N. 311, Qq, M. 69,78,
_. www ^^
Q ^ a, \|/- , IV, 221, etc., associate,
confidant, friend, a title of certain queens of Egypt.
|, iv, 1183,
khnemu Q
i-örr:
0
e
I, L.D. III, i94;
var. ~wvw wu 1. associates, companions, friends.
by Microsoft ®
2 o

w KH, KHA [ 578 ] KH, KHA »—
khnem ^-= |$, t0 buM^etC
P.S.B. io, 45, builder, mason, cook.
khnem àten Q^ I) ^, \|/ 1)° °,
\f/ 0 'M*M, xt/" (J «^^, Thes, 434, conjunction
of the sun; >J/ (j w^w **^, Rec. 3, 49, a
conjunction of the disk morning and evening.
Khnem änkhtt ft «v ■¥■ | ,
a title of the necropolis.
Khnem ft^.U. 556, rj^^J.
Ram-god, creator of the universe; later forms of
the god's name are :—Jj) Jj) ^j", 0 Jj) ^ ^",
V*V I 2—i V*V V*V i_-J _/J AAAAAA
A.Z. 1869, 25 ; compare Heb. 012)1 in the
name DlXir. =Û^Q|^|. Aram. Pap.
22; Gnostic xvovfu?, xvov(t>t^y X'">vß1^
Khnem ® Q
the god of the 28th
' day of the month.
Klin em fS Tuat XI, a god who supplied
" ' offerings.
Khnemit Pi ° °,the left eye of Horus-
u-cs>- i.e., the moon.
Khnemit \|/- ^ (I. , consort of Khnem.
Khnemit Q ^T^» p- 682> a goddess.
Khnemiu U % !, Tuat XI, a group
of gods who counted time.
Khnemut Ç) , Tuat XI, a group of
goddesses of time and years.
Khnemit-ur-t Ç)o<c=». P. 62, 116,
N. 103, Q^T^.M-69,97,öK^O.
B.D. 178,33, " Great Creatiix"—a title of Nut.
Khnemit-em-änkh-annuit Ç)
B.D. 141 and 148, one of the seven divine
W-Y^k
Khnem Neb \|/ "1 ~w^ | %t 0ne 0f
the seven forms of Khneinu.
Khnem Neb-Uäb-t ^^/"j ^ ,
Denderah IV, 83, Khnemu, lord of Elephantine
and Philae.
Khnem Neb-per-Mehti \|y ^
£^3 fo\ a Denderah IV, 83, a form of
I « _Z&.©' Khnemu.
Khnem Neb-Peshnu
D „
t^. Q B.D. (Saite) 36, 2, a form of
JL ' Khnemu.
*VWWi
Q ©
Khnem Neb-Smen Ç) "1
Denderah IV, 83, a form of Khnemu
Khnem Neb-ta-änkhtt ^ "1 ^^ •$•
f^vo ;
), Khnemu as lord of the Other World-
Khnem Neb-Tcherur fi%
&
x
s ©
, Denderah IV, 83, a form of Khnemu.
Khnem-nehep Q ^ ^ | d J j}},
Khnemu the potter.
Khnem-RäQj^JO Q ^*
$/ ^ ©, Khnemu-Rä.
Khnem-renit(P) ft<^(|(|c.,TuatXi,
a ram-god-
Khnem-Heru-Hetep Q t:
.fl, B.D. 142, V, 8, a form of Khnemu
Khnem-khenti-àneb-f Çj Ö
w
a form of
Khnemu.
Khnem-khenti-uar-f \|/ -C)
OmbosI, 93, ö^a-f)
.<ä ,
Jr—■* a god of
c ©' offerings.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

«--•> KH, KHA [ 579 ] KH, KHA «—
Kbnem-kbenti-per-änkb \|/
f
Khnemu, master of the house of
life.
Kbnem - kbenti - netcbem-tcbem-
änkb-t xf/ fiTh || f ^ J, Khnemu,
master of the marriage-chamber.
Kbnem-kbenti-taui-neteru ^/"l
ÛV? TO Khnemu, master of the lands of
o Ö V nil"dr the gods.
Kbnem-sekbet-àsb f \f/ i ^41-
® /l1-2-1-^ ^ one °f 'he seven forms of
c T © ^"~ Sil ' Khnemu.
oc LI Tuat II, a ram-god with a knife-shaped
U^fl" phallus.
Kbnem - qet - beru - nebu Çj
"^ v ^ v& D | B.M. 32> 2°2' Khnemu,
maker of mankind.
kbnemit Ç)
iv, 1064, Q^s, $
"*"" , Rec. 21, 14.
1=3; I
-VWW\
AWA\
/WWW .
/WWSA
/WWVA V.
5k- MjkS Bk»
« WWvW /" — ■" _ MVWVl
U^^'UœS'U^' Metternich Stele
ja*NÄ1 iVWWvV /WWW /WWSA
I71' ^^^ ^r^,spring'wel1, fountain>
cistern; plur. Q ^ Ä, Q^£ ()() g *,
: äSSä-: I Israel Stele 2-5 ;
,. ... _, . rr <= x»sä; 1 israei steie 2-5;
KubbânStee, n "««1. _. „^„ß"!
' u c t=t 1 ' Copt. £,ort&e
kbnemit Ç) t\
kQ B.D. 163, 16, the "western well of
©' Egypt."
_ /WWSA ^* *y
kbnemit her n <=> *a~~ v väk fyy^
WWWA <i^^> TT
the " upper pool " ; site unknown.
kbnemit ur-t Ç) o 1er*, the name of an
object painted on coffins.
khnemitQ^^.Qljlj^.Rev.
ii, 172, a wooden object used in fishing (?)
kbnemiu
i»rji)i)
I, birds, waterfowl.
kbnemes
'"ö-if;^-*
kbenset N51 [l^
>0
a tiara
or crown.
\\
kbenk J3> ^5, a kind of stuff' a gar"
^w« \\ 0' ment.
kher ffl , ffl J], ffl, later J^
under, having or possessing something ; Copt.
kberi ^I),u.ss,,p.77,<§>,<§> f.
"1 , under, subservient to, a person or thing
under something, lower, the lower part; Copt.
&<*-e, £>&.£ ; ^ t\ ^ i, face downwards;
^<^> = <=>^>,downwards; ilJin'
under the favour of.
kberà, kheri ffl j| v&, ffl ft v&,
subject, serf, vassal, servant ; fern.
kb.erit.cc>!!, lower; <pL. IV,919, estate.
kberiU ffl OOe^^, the lower, or last,
as opposed to
Ç
e
the upper or first,
kberu ffl ^\ s «= Copt. £,p<!U, -sop*".
Kberiu j^fj, ^^j.^j-
<S>e777' <ü> = Vi* JL>^> beingsof
earth, beings and things terrestrial, those who
are below ; Copt. £,p<5.1, ^>pKI.
kberi àst re ffl il j| ^ <=> 1, Rec.
«,43. ffljj^^'Y
kberi ä ffl —D. ffl , ffl
Israel Stele, because
of.
& fl &
i.e., assistant, deputy;
under the hand of,"
<2
the mate of a captain ;
ffi
à
I , in thy power.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
202

*~> KH, KHA [ 580 ] KH, KHA »*>
kheri peh-t ^ _£à, Metternich Stele
51, behind, "under the back of"; ^ ,
ibid. 51.
kheri mefu (?) ffi A , ffi <=> A ,
subordinate, deputy of the J,
kheri er heri <=> Jl <=> <=> i==j,
\\ U w
P. 1116B, 55, bottom side uppermost.
kheri ha-t ffl -& before' f?rmerIy>
<rr> ci onginally.
kheri khait Jj^l)!)^. he
who is suffering from sickness, the patient.
kheri khetem fl\ 9 n, Décrets 19,
" under the seal," said specially of orders sealed
with the palace seal.
-=^,Rev. 12,39,
kheri ta ha-t fl\
at the front ; Copt. £,<5.T'£,H.
kheri tem-t ffl ^-, ffl
<o <=. I «ces
fl\ Jl c^^ \x o he who is under the knife,
<^> [J / ^\ ' a sufferer from a disease.
kheri tchatcha fl\ ^, Thes. 1295,
deputy, he who is under the chief.
kheri fl\, U. 214, scrotum; khemi
ffl "ß>, P. 662, 780, M. 773, ffl ^"g),
U. 532.T. 27, jj^O O, P. 183, JjW^fc.
^ ça 111 T5> » the testicles.
Khert (?) <=>, L.D. III, 277A, a god,
the Mole-god ; compare Heb. -rVn.
■R"h it /I\ ^ 7°S' a goddess mentioned
^' with füll <="****-
<=. 1=.
Khert-neter^J^,^
^/T\c. "^ ^ """"j the cemetery, necro-
(vvj'ffl—l' VA' li\' polis.
Khertt-neter ^^» Ber& n» I2>
the necropolis personified.
kher
&
/n
, ^ » ffl » to have, to
hold, to possess, possessor;
ffl , possessors.
khert, kherit <^>. <=>:
IV, 968,^ J]!, IV, 656,^^
/n
Ik
ffl
(«V)
1 a
\ l > ^ y > goods, objects,
possessions, property, wants, needs, share,
portion, the things which belong to someone,
events, circumstances, matters, affairs, course
of events; Copt. £,pe, <6pe ; <§>| j J\
I, everybody's business or affairs;
<!> I ! «v« 6 TR $ !, the affairs of the
gods; ffl ca|ij"°. ^ 11 [a, annual pro-
/Û rt)
&
I
ra
duce; ffl HI ^- 1 _ _
_Pï'â' ffl û ^7' IV> 482, .992, <=
~~~° ' , IV, 743, ffl HI tkO*^ I
<=> 0 1
a Jl 1 '~J™ 01 /û J] 1 ©
1 <=> ^3^ o TJ1 1
<r> \\ I , the thing of the day, the
business or matter of every day, the daily round
or course; <r=>
or affairs of to-day.
O o
, the matters
kherit «^>œ=d,<=U,
o 0—n
ffi
■ 111
a
ff==n what one needs, «'.<r., provisions, means
111' of subsistence ; Copt. £,pe, ^pe.
kheri-ä ffl -r^.,1^ 6- ?. dues, re-
<rr>^—»r venues, impost, tax.
kheri heb ffl | J&jj, 1,138, j*J(J
fpj ^,Rec 27,230,^ y ^^1
*^27
Digitized by Microsoft ®
ffl X ] > ^ ^^ », a priest or magician,
the reader of the holy books in the temple or at
0*^27^5. Rec 11, 131; Gr,
J\ QJ\ zl ' Ti'/.'Xei'T?;'.
kheri heb äshau ffflJ-^K'^^î»
A.Z. 99, 95, the priest of the people.
funerals; fl\

KH, KHA
[581]
KH, KHA
kheri neb tep JÛ ^ f,
==. ff==n
reader of the divine books.
®Mr, the chief
-^■L-^Mar.
kheriu kefäu ffl
Karn. 52, 12, a class of soldiets.
Kheriu-autu ffl ^i^^^.
B. I). 168, the gods who are provided with
offerings.
Kheriu - âakhu Jj^ ^ j ^ %> S,
Tuat XI, the gods who are provided with disks
of light.
Kheriu-ämu, etc. ffl % I a^^>
*
j\
©
1 1 , Tuat XII, the gods
who have food when the heads appear from the
windings of a serpent-god.
Kher-äha j^Qa^Vâ'thegod
of Kher-ätia.
Kheriu - ähäu - em - Àment ffl %>
I f V 0 ^v {] "*"*, Tuat V, the gods who
are masters of time in the Tuat.
Kheri-beq-f <=> j| J ^ Q *— jf). B-D-
17, 100, one of the seven spirits who guarded
Osiris.
Kheriu-m'nen ffl %> ! ^\ 7ZZÜ <®,
< > -H I ^O*^ /WWW
Tuat VII, the gods who are masters of the rope
with which QSn is tied.
Kheriu-metahu ffl^j^B^
1, Tuat VII, the gods who attacked Mämu,
(2
■tern
, and slit open his body.
Kheriu - nuh - em - IÇu&t ^
, Tuat V, the land-
measuring gods who allot estates to the righteous.
Kheriu-Nutchi Jj^^^ j ^\
^
"r/uat V, nine gods who hold fast
' the serpent Nutchi.
Kheri-ermen-Sah <=> % % j<, one of
the 36 Dekans.
Kheriu-heteput ffl 1
B.D. 168, the gods who possess sepulchral meals.
kheri-khepti ffl
D W
ffl
fli , one of the 36 Dekans.
Kheri - khepti - Serit ffl
a * '
Tomb Seti I,
<=>l<^r o *' <=>D <=>*
Denderah II, 10. one of the 36 Dekans; var.
*
Kheriu-khepti-Kenemut ^
WAAAA ^
ffl
X>
ffl
D
DW
*'
Tombs Seti I, Ram. II, Ram. IV, Denderah
II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. y_apxvovp.t^.
Kherit-Khenti-Sekhem ffl fjj^ -S~,
P- 567! a g°d wrlo protected the, chin.
Kheriu-sebu ffl % ! * !, Tuat XI,
the gods of the stars who sing at sunrise.
Kheri-she(?) ffl ^°,n. 773
Kheri - Kenem m ^^ * * , Zod.
/— * * •
Dend., one of the 36 Dekans.
Kherit-teka ffl |"j fl| j), Mar. Aby.
I, 45, a fire-goddess.
Kheri-tesu(P) ffl ^Jj.Mar.Aby. I,
45, the god of «w
kherit ffl ,<^
kheri-ä ffl
". scribe's box, packet, étui, case.
1
kheri-ä ffl o, I, 39, colour, ochre (?)
kheri-ä ^
>, a holder, vase, box.
kheri-merh ^
Rec. 30, 68, a rope
' of the magical boat.
salve box,
unguent case.
kheri-khenf fl\ www, n. 51 8a, a basket
or, bowl of khenfu cakes.
Digitized by Microsort t&
203

«~» KH, KHA [ 582 ] KH, KHA *~
kheri-set ffl H X il f, Nàstasen Stele
49, hrazier ; ffl R "^Jl "Sp", Herusâtef Stele
50, candlestick; ffl I ° Jl "Sp^ £) o, a bronze
candlestick.
kberi-gen ffl S 0 a Pot of grease> .
<r> ww« or a grease pot.
kher ffl s6, evil, wickedness.
khera ^ "^\ ft, Rev. 11,168, a garment.
kheribesb ^ .a* ()() J CÇ3, Rec.
3°'95, JLQQ \^™-D,Rev' "' I22' r2'
34, 54, armour ; Copt. ^eXXl&çïj.
kherp <^p>$ q , P. 339, to rule, to direct,
to present, to offer; var. <—>Qn.
khersa ^ é^, Peasant 326.
kberses ^
:P-
Rev. 13, 94 = Copt.
kb.ersb.eri ffl on flfl "<fe* v&, Rev.
n, 123, young manservant ; Copt. ^eXçyHpi.
Kberità g I) j^, P. 493.
kberti ffl °
<=>\\o|||,<=>
]/]L_ü, mason, artificer; plur.
t_fl
1 /û r .,
1, <r>L_ü
1 o \\
1, L.D. Ill, 14013.
kberti neter 1 ffl
1.
A—ô)fà\, ffi
ol , I > a funerary mason or workman ;
plur. ffl^
!. ffl
1
1
1.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

[ 583 ]
S
S
S —*—. This sign was used indifferently
with P at a very early period, and its original
sound, which seems to have been somewhat like
the Heb. t or D> was forgotten. The Coptic'
equivalent for both —«— and [I is C.
S —«—, a causative prefix ; var. I.
S
S, SI
pronoun, 3rd fern. ; var. I or II \\.
, personal and absolute
S ; see àsi
an interrogative
particle.
%, a male
s[a] $|. |$. $. ,
human being, man, person ; Copt. C&., Amharic
i-vCD':; ^^' Iv' IIl8> -*-^11' the tw0
parties in a lawsuit.
S[a]-t ~~~, T. 58,~"~j),M. 217^.589,
^,f, woman, any woman; plur.
a ^S,Pap' 3°24' 98'
Amharic h,^:
s[a]-t hemt
ci ^ ^ si' & $' ^erusatef Stele 90;
plur- ~T~ $ *% $ i; Copt- c&i**-e-
s[a] ,$ ,■$■ ^Jq©, a native
of Elephantine (Syene); ^«w« (I :
.a
wise man ;
ilc
, Rec. 29,165, a well-known
man; \& -www (1 o 0 ""W "\SX, a native of the
H O «S3
Delta; \A a<ww« , Love Songs 1, 3, a slave
M /WWW Q Q
of his belly; vR<««i IL | |0, a man of
eternity, i.e., a dead man; vji Mr 1, IV, 966,
millions of men; . vg. 1 , V; 00$f "> Rec-
6, 8, sailor folk ; ^ a, sQ "^ ^ "^, Mar.
Kam. 53, 23, a crying person. n/fl/f i>gW
BWneb^^.-^Y^^:
', to know.
\\
sa-t 1 , <=> 1,
tUHIW
>j^>-, bar, bolt, beam, pillar, mast, pole; -
V^3r-
I H
, pillar of the earth ; dual
\\>
door or gate ; plur. <="• I ,
, IV, 498, 1220, the two bolts of a
fe-
, Rec. 27, 232,.
TTr -V- I Mar. Kam. 42,11, bolts, beams,
IV 707 li
" " ^^- 1 ' masts, flagstaffs ; Copt. COI.
8-4 iS jJ'iln'-^'-^n'
n , seat, throne, place; see às-t M
1 <=.
S-t
Ci
^"S-.U. 132A, N. 440A,
P. 440, M. 544, N. 1125, a kind of goose.
S-t sg^k 1 > Rec- 29i r48, geese.
S-t ~Z 5n*. sheeP5 see ^"^ ^'
Copt. ec<LY, ecooT.
sa-t -*-"^^ ~*~%*1^%*'
a kind of goose.
Sa-äsh (^ <£4\. ^*. a kind of goose (?)
^>, P. 162, U. 573, M. 624, ^.,
sa
-^, son; Copt. çye(?).
^j^> N. 947,^^,divine son; "^."^è.,
wicked son, accursed offspring; sg^.^, limb,
member; "fe^. g^ ^Kjgf V&, IV, 1078, son
who is heir ; O ^, son of the heart, i.e., beloved
oy Microsoft®
* 204

s
[584]
S
so„;^|)Rec.r6(IIo^;^V , Sa Bft ^, ^ |, * © ^S
, son, opener of the belly, /.*., firstborn son ;
, sons son, i.e., grandson;
P
eldest son;
*% first son, j'.<r., eldest son ;
(=©, male child;
~£r& *WWV\ <_>*Ç£t, /WWW
B.M. 138, 4, son to son, heir to heir.
Saiu 4^*00 yf ■> Siut 15, people, men.
sa-t ~|^<=>, P. 393. M. 561, N. 1168,
5 75,
, daughter;
i2Q, little girl.
Sa-ti ~^
, Shipwreck
, U. 598,
U. 217, M. 529, N. 964, 1108,
P. 466,
\ \*
,the two
divine daughters Isis and Neplithys;
Ö <=» ft •?. -y <=. ç\ ç\ q .=. ç\ -^ <=. ööö
%4
Rec. 27, 225, the two daughters of Nut ;
S- Ä
i^nnr
', U. 218, the two daughters of Tcm ;
daughters of the Nile-god.
79
/WWVfl
'•'*w h Ji, A.Z. 1900, 20, two
, M. 109,
,P.
Sa-ti bat
^/[{qS^, M. 334,. 7°7» the two
daughters of the king of the North.
Saàmer-f Jj> |) ^ ^, P. 320, §•>
j)^^,M.627,-^^"^,»his
beloved son "—title of a funerary priest, title of
the high-priest of Heru-shefit.
Sa ne SU 1^»., king's son, prince.
sa-t nesu 1 "&£, king's daughter> l,rin
T -H*"'. . . , cess.
son of Râ, a title first adopted by kings under
the Vth dynasty; ^ J ^, I, 54-
SaRepät^J T^I'Rea
33> 33> so» of a chief.
sa hur
h-iït
^
, A.Z. 1899, 73,
son of begging, i.e., beggar.
sa hemm
sa-her-shef
the name of an amulet
D
son of fever, i.e., a fever
patient.
Ann
, A.Z. 1908, 20,
sas[a] ^^ , A.Z. 1899,73, ^^
Leyd. Pap. 2, 14,
I
tf
, ibid. 4, t,
Metternich Stele 52, son of a
gentleman as opposed to ^. fi _?><§?» a beSgar>
v& , Peasant 1116, B. 61.
"rTTj Rec. 10, 114, cerastes:
I s ' Copt. CIT.
sa-ta
sa ta(?)
Sait
S I
! creatures that live
1.
in the earth.
Tuat XI, a group of desc-rt
' ' goddesses.
, stars; Copt. CIOT.
Sa-tt-àakhuit ^*° ®^» ^> Ombos
Hi l33, a goddess.
Sa-t-Àmenti(P) "^ Sa^, U. 575,
^Sn,. if"» àzf , N. 965, a goddess, regent of Peter
Sa-pa-nemmà ^ | ^ ^ k £
^,B.D. 164,9, a god (?)
, Tuat VII, a hawk-
Sa-maät
d; reading ;
Sa-t He-t-Her
Digitized oy Microsoii®
god; reading perhaps Ba-maät.
derah III, 9, 28, 29, IV, 63, a serpent-goddess
of "Denderah.
, Den-

s
[585 ]
S
Sa-sà-t —-Û
= see
* I
*
Sa-ti-Sà-t ^J
Ram. IV; see
Sa-s-pa
|) ~, Tomb
Ombos I, 45,
a ram-god.
Sa-Se[m]t "g;^^!, Tuât I, the
Serpent-warder of the ist Gate.
Sa-semu^P:kMPE:*(
one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. Sco/ne.
Denderah II, 10, Zod. Dend., one of the 36
Dekans ; var. <rr> x ****; Gr. 2.oy.a).
q;-
Sa-ti-Ser-t
*
, Tomb Seti I,
Annales I, 86, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. lapw.
Sa-seshem "^.p^ ^ » one of the 36
Dekans ; Gr. 'Staes/te.
Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr.
Sa-ti-qet ^J^ i <^> *****, jj (j
3I-31 !fe? * ' %*%* \ ^ * ' Ramesseum.
one of the 36 Dekans.
Sa-ta
■yawn
,T. 317, B.D. 87, 3, Den-
O (2
derah III, 14, fe^ ==^= öl), s==), Tuat V, a
long-lived (f£\ yjM j ) serpent-goddess.
Sa-ta ^
1 =^= o 1
Sa-ta
,Rec3i,i7o,
H _CP I SX
•jftftßn, a mythological serpent.
the name of a
constellation.
, Tuat VII,
AAA/WV
AAA/WV
Sa-Tathenen
a hawk-god in the Tuat
intestines, entrails, the lower back part of the
body.
.. !»
sa
nun
, mosaic pavement
sa-t
IL a &
^v in'
sa-ti
sait(?)
ground.
sa-t ah
r
r
o V "9 <=> V
s* ^mnD'
o©
C4 j earth, ground, soil, pave-
' ment; Copt. eCHT.
threshold.
s I
tnnn '
I s'
fe-
1 ='
"2 a
fi \>, field, arura (Gr.
sa^ sa-x
sat (?)
àpovpa = 10,000 sq. cubits); see ; Copt,
cfo&e, c-fuu&e, ce-reico^e.
\> -2. \> ,=i^= °8SSS°
a land measure = £th of a schoinios or arura
(àpovpa), i.e., 1250 square cubits.
0 a measure of
sx I JfS~ V ' land, arura.
Sa .«Ho, H»>V&|, Ç1, Edict 25, ¥ 1,
, IV, 995, Y I
I
l, a corps
I
III' A 2Ü I ' A " JT Jii I'
of soldiers, an order of priests, a gang or
company of workmen, a class of officials; °ro°yv?f»
r ■> li Eli 1
Rec. 33,123, five orders of priests ;
HÄ, phylarch ;
I
overseer of
the order.
sau
@
sorcerer, enchanter, reciter of
spells.
sa °»», «g»,
, P. 666,
I
1 :
l
!>
ill'
I
tTTTTn
Rec. 12, 68, Y, , Rec. 4, 22,
-TTTTTl j
I I
III' A Vf
~1~, Rec. 27, 227, . . . 5( I» BD- IS. 7,
protection, an object that gives or bring protection,
amulet, talisman, phylactery; 4U M Wa^ Peasant
186, he who is in charge of someone, servant;
III
, Rec. 4, 22, 5, 96, the 14 amulets.
Saenänkh ^,Rec.i6,56,^ ' ^,
Culte 90, the magical fluid of life; see U. 562.
* Thes. 133, a name of the
Dekans.-
Sau(P) Jf"
Digitized by Microsou ®

s
[ 586 ]
Sa =8888» Jft, Berg. I, 20, a god who gave
praise, " gà 1, to Râ ; V Ml, Denderah
IV, 79, an ape-god, a foe of Äapep.
Saiu essss» M %> !, Tuat IX, a group of
gods who cast spells by tying knots in a rope.
Sait ojijj» (1(1 0, the consorts of the same.
Sa-ur Y^s-*, U. <2 2,
T. 242, a god.
sa Heru «sass»
dawn, morning ; com-
' pare Heb. D"nntZJ.
sa-ta
i*
-cs>-<»J8Jf.
!,
I, homage,praise;
, to do homage.
Sa-ta
', P. 370, 4H8«
U. 2r8, N. 1147, a god, director of
1 spirit-souls.
Sait-ta
sa
sa
sa ur
- ° «J Ombos II, 133, a
I h O Cl ' goddess.
, A.Z. 1907, 77, a mat.
-, a kind of wood(?)
I :
X ° if). ,£ I
rw 1
, " great sa "—a kind
of seed or fruit used in medicine.
SaenÀst fy\\\ *~*~«j^ Jj^.aplant
used in medicine.
Sa «8888«^, P. 623, -«ll-^.^^, N-
946, 4888« |, =8888« <K\ , U. 4, 208, M. 63,
^•^flk'p-44> Ö'p-44=Ê'M-63,
N. 31, —1^ J$, N- 116,-^$, N. 31,
ibid. 31, 30,
, Rec. 31,21,
(2
, Mar. Kam. 52, 16,
Jj^, Rec. 27, 22
L_=u,
oy
<2 cd^
L_=u,
L_=u,
L_=u,
mL_ü'
L_/l,
(2 x
to guard, to protect, to beware of, to take heed,
to protect oneself, to watch, to take care of.
sa-t
sa-t
saiu
(2
, guard, protection.
"=■ IV, 967, duties, charges,
1 ' responsibilities.
<2 J& ©
(2
£^ J""\ ^-JWf > warder, watchman, shepherd,
drover, herd, keeper, guardian; plur. —*■
(2 I
L-fl
I, Rec. 30, 192,
!,
M. 622. .j88iH>
I ,N. 1226,
, P- 437,
I
JI JZ* I 1
L.D. Ill, 1401),
(2
(2
l, Israel
I
• I
Stele 24;^!,donkey-herd;^]^,
gazelle-herd.
Saiu •*§* J.I..D. Ill, i 40D," good
shepherd "—a title of Seti I ;
(2
(2
Rev. 6, 25, keeper of the book, librarian (?)
' SaiÜ $\tl> TrCaty 3I>
>evi-m:-v\\
guardian; plur,
I
' *vkàâ W aie P l'räTcus,odian5'

[ 587 ]
S
sa
S \\ LR imprisonment,
restraint.
<=> I
fetters, restraint of any kind, bonds.
23, 3, "fetters of Set," i.e., the name of certain
bandages placed over the mouth.
Sa— ¥^M^'RD-
142, 71, "Shepherd"—a title of Osiris.
Sai ^S^ll^' amytho,ogicalcrdii°e:
ga tf)^ e $v Nesi-Amsu 32, 41, a
öa -M m L_ü M ' form of Äapep.
SaemGeb-^-^^^^ffiJ
, the gate of the 9th Division of the Tuat.
S*Ê'$>4\J^> KollerI3. S.
ram, sheep; plur. ^f)^,^.; Heb. Hfe,
Assyr. jEy t\\\z., Arab. Jljj.
sa-t —*- \£
CT3
CT3
, Rec. 27, 191,
, tomb, grave, shelter, wall ; plur.
l^^ÖTi'Rec-3°'188-
1
Sau =§?8t» , I, 78, places where
<2
cattle are bred or housed.
• %*—:k^ Ä
_kili:^:k^i'tocutoff(nose
or ears as punishment), to break, to destroy.
E -/l) breakers, broken, destroyers.
^- é S^>tobe
sa
weak or feeble.
X
sa-a
"%& Vra, Amen. 4) 5,
weak, feeble man ; plur. —«— "^^ <J yj-p 1
<2 X 0
«J VVS 1.
1
j\, Peasant B. 122, 128,
-A .a "TL tkA
.a
, Rec. 36, 214, —h— ^i\ Rec. 26, 234,
7T-, ibid. 29, 144; var. [qI -A , to yield,
to give way, to go away, to depart, to wander
away, to desert, to fall away ; varr. I [g] *è\ Ä (I,
U.534, P^^]^.P-23i.
sai
jV
§*
1 '
~±~^k\ A a deserter, one who fails to do
5>= .m H ' something.
sa-t £^
sa ta —*-
sa
j\
, desertion, failing.
J\
^ Rec. 31, 166,
n ' to run away.
', to cut, to carve.
\\ Jü?& mm.
Sa -*-^k^'U-5'°'^
T. 323, to know.
sa
see
Ml.
«2
■>, to be full, satisfied;
sai -
s-au
., Rec- 33, 6, coast
ww« region.
(2
Qv> t0 call, to cry out; var.
S-auu —/^ ^ I j, B.D. I27B, 16,
Ä ^ (|(| I'] ' BD- 64» 32» enlargers.
the city-god of Sars; — ^*|^®<§>$.
the god of Lower Sais ; —«— ^fc*^, ^> © r=*,
the god of Upper Sais.
__ SaUb<?> — ^^^ J^>
Digitized bylvih'ikJfcêtoi
to teach, to admonish,
nstruct ; Copt. C&O.

— S [ 588 ]
Sab -*- ^j\ Jl 4ä. to play the flute.
Sab -^^.J^'P- 7II'N" ^58'
~~*~ jIaF^i ^- 692> ll4%> wolf, jackal; plur.
^m^mô^\> m- 468, —J fofaifa,
N. 8o9) ioS7i—J^-^||||—J
^-W, U. 566, "-^J^ j, T. 356,
P-477,-*-J"^^, N. 8oi, A.Z. 1907, 19.
I' Ï J "^\ ïp> IV> 617, jackal of the South;
Heb. n»|, Syr. «I^, Arab. ^J.
Sab -»- Jg^ay, P. 617, the Wolf-god or
Jackal-god; ia^»^, T. 169, M. 178, i^
%>^, N. 689.
Sabu ±^ l) %, N. 950, the wolf or jackal
^\JlJr guides of the I uat.
Sab-res — ^ J "H ^, T. 356,
—"~~ J "^ g ' N< J76» AnPu (Anubis)-
Sab-kb.enti-Sesb.esb. "^ (ffll ^j^ Q>
IV, 958, Anubis of the sistrum city.
Sab àsi , judge, chief, master; àsi iwvw>
M , IV, 1118, judge of the king's house:
^3, <=z=»©y^, judge belonging to Nekhen;
-^ P^, master scribe; "^ ^f jg>, master
policeman;-^1
T <WW»A Ulli JWW»A
6, 136, a title of the finance minister,
, Rec.
chief
judge.
sab taiti -^-TJ-, Çj1"-^, j
Sab-ur "^ ^ j|), Rec. 29, 157, Great
Judge, the name of a god.
sabut-^J^,T.3r9.-^J^r,
U. 500, wisdom.
S —
sab "^ = D @, time, period.
S-ab —«— ¥ J i , to show graciousness or
affection; caus. of T j Q£.
sab V^*^^-5'92'^:
sab
C~31 Rev. 12, r 19, place
© ' of correction.
sabu "^ J % ~^, a kind of goose.
7)&>
Sapatbar
name of a Hittite chief.
sam — \1^1> '°burn'10 con-
"-■caus' of^M; '"• —Iklfc.
\f)| -*-%, tx^Dl a burning, fire,
î^'ir J^J^'+r conflagration.
I 0, a vegetable substance (?)
sanbem
^
Ü
CS AA(W»A
& ^^ » locust, grasshopper ; plur.
I /WVW\ »Ö IM
^ %>■> Thes. 1206, Mar. Karn. 55, 74,
Heb. QJ^D, Leviticus xi, 22.
Sanhem ^ *îx? |\ lfe%©> Sinsin T»
grasshopper-city in Sekhet-hetepet.
ni- «»*■>■. a &5 im..
k-f) "^ 1/ H11 ! a group of g.ods who occupy
"Til Je^ n I I 11 ' the same shrine ; Gr. «vi-vam.
Sar
&&■!
Digitized by Micfv&ri
o* isism J]» 0siris-

s
[ 589 ]
S —
Sar , J , Tuât VI : (i) a jackal-
headed stake of torture ; (2) a sceptre
surmounted by Q (Tuât XI).
sar-t -*-[q] ^>% flax(?). Copt. coX(?)
Sarma
"5L -®»
Eg. V, 215, a Semitic proper name.
^\)
Bibl.
Saht penu -^^- «w, a plant, ratsbane (?)
I V ° ° °
"■^ Ji^w
, Hh.
sahetemti ^
314; see sanhem.
sash -*-^00 cÇ=, T. 341, P. 140,
M. 169. N. 655, to open (the ears), to prick up
the ears; var. II , P. 204.
E -/I, to grind, to rub down.
Sasha "^ Jgg 1b? ^ , an animal (?)
saq —*— [g] a -s=. , crocodile (?)
Saq _*_^^ 1, Rev. 5, 95, vegetables (?)
saker
x
, Rev. 13, 49, to
journey, to sail ; Copt. çytf"Hp.
Sag -Ht-'K 2S, Ros. Mon. 23, a fabulous
hawk-headed animal, with the fore legs of a lion,
the hind legs of a horse, a tail like a lily, seven
paps, a ruff round the neck and striped sides.
sat
leg.
\\
Sat ~%~ "\\ û/^ t0 Pour out water, to
fe* _jm<=it—o' water.
Sati ^^.^'Rec-3. "«.flood.
Satt ^^If^^S^
quaking, trembling, terror, fear ; Copt. CTCOT.
Sati (?) "^ ^jx , Tuat V, a god who
guarded the river of fire.
Satit (?) "^ ^ J), T.S.B.A. III, 424,
a goddess of
sath -
sart $*.&
satu —.
sat-t (1
1, U. 350,
□,
to pour out a
libation.
Rec. 32, 177, to
' ' tremble, to shake.
tk%6 terror,
_ZT 1 1 1 ' quaking.
, P. 662, M. 773,
rag, something torn ; ^^. ft, Àmen. 21, r.
Sa
[-—]
Sà-t
dess; var.
- (] > U- 368, a black bull-god ; var.
N. 719 + 17.
*—(]<=., TJ. 368, a black cow-god-
, N. 719 + 17.
-? A A
, U. 369,
Sà-t-Baq-t -*- (j <=> "^
goddess of the olive tree.
Sâ-kam -*- h f] f\ , U. 368, a god, son
of Sà-t-kamt; var. r~~*~1 J^> s—1 f\ , N. 719.
Sà-t-kamt -*— (j <=> f] <=>, TJ. 368, a
goddess; var. <^> jk. , N: 719.
Sa -*- §\ h (a Q , Rev, flame, fire.
1, a class of
Sàamiu
s-àaklm
■V.
M
, to glorify, to make bright or
shining, to praise, to recite formulae for the benefit
of someone, to perform rites, to do good to.
S-âaklm-t —«—"^s, , laudation, praise,
a formula of praise.
s-aakhu-^^j.-^J^j,
commemorative formulae of praise of the dead.
Sàatiu
I, B.D.
I
(Saite) 90, 2, a group of gods.
S"^Ul "Sce. ® St" Rev" l6, io9' caus" °^
Digitized by Microsoft ®

s
[ 590 ]
Rec. 27, 86, to make
pregnant.
. A =*-=— U. 135, N. 443, a cake for
H O ' offering.
""*"" Y (& P-S-B. 11, 265, to feed,
=t I 2f ' to give to eat.
s-aur ^
sàf —.
sâam
T=r
Sàmà —*- ft Q 0, incense (?)
san —«- (I , N. I I 20, •♦— [I AA/WV\
T.7)P.234>M.5i6)-^(]p.n(]-^^>
Rec 32, 78, -*- ft ■£%>, Peasant 309, -*-(]
42o @ to rub, to rub dry, to wipe, to wipe
t /i' away.
san
«rSo
-11-03 A, — (] ^, Metier-
1 A/VSA/VA 1 /WWW
nich Stele 73, 217, —*— (J *i^tl .A I A, to
1 A/WW\ V
hasten the steps.
San —*- ft "^Jlv^-, fire-stick, fire-drill,
I /WW\A U
wood for kindling a fire.
san -H-fl-ör
1 /WW
, a kind of boat.
San
-G*.
-(] V*^~' r$> Dum. Temp. Insch. 25,
1 A/WW\ 1_]
a god of learning and letters, one of the seven
sons of Mehurit.
S-àri —«— ^2s-, to make, to cause to make
or be made; caus. of-
Sàshà —*- ft rm ft , T. 393, M. 406, to
shine (?)'like a star, |\ H J *.
S - âthi —«— S5513, to carry off, to seize ;
caus. of àthif^~\
Sàthasiu àmiu Tuât —h—
group of drowned beings in the Tuat.
Sä -—D, Rec 35, 57, Jjj^^.abeam,
plank of a ship; plur. (1(1 , (I
3^777-
saa
Nâstasen Stele 14, to, up to;
Copt. çy<L.
s-aa
S
Rec. 11, 56,
,IV,
750, ion, to magnify, to make great; caus. of
Säaba fl I * % B-DG- 348, father of
I I) I SlT Harpokrates.
sâam
sâamu
säi ~*~
£—=/", to slay.
© ffy a plant (p;
iara-
sitic ?).
AAA Thes. 1206, to squat, to
H H'il'' bow down.
Sab I ' Rec '?< I46> 147, a kind of
I ff=n' bread.
deck, to decorate, to adorn ; see I a 11 V Ï 1.
s-am
_/.
, Rec. 16, 57,
mniw ^
tUHIW
T
M-T^kM?;
absorb; caus. of
sämiu
<2
7 (2, to swallow, to
-D
-0
<2 &. >>
1 -*- §^(2
(2
devourers.
Säm-em-snef
Tfinnn, a serpent-fiend.
Säm-em-qesu
serpent-fiend.
ÏM
"MHUin, a
Säm-ta ~~~ T $ ==,=, BerS- !>., 25- a
0 I 21 crocodile-god.
samu
:Kïs-z:k^s.
sam
(2
L-fl'
to inlay, to cover over, to plate, to decorate ;
7, IV, 669, inlaid.
- 0
0 0, inlayings, stones for inlay
sam
Digitized by Microsoft ®

s
[591]
S —
O
san —o , iv,
«VA/W. •<&>-
839; see II"
|.@5-
and AAAAAA.
S-änkh —w- •£, Metternich Stele 88,
*— •¥• , to vivify.
S-änt >oC jO > ZÜjj "^^ ( to destroy, to blot
' U -WA/W. jEx-^
A, to
out, to wipe out ; see antch.
S-är Itjî^î, Rec. 32, 80.
bring, to bring up; see
££-£•
sariu
£ça porters, bearers, car-
All f riers.
Sâràut ^ ^a 00, Berg. 1, 35,
Edfû I, 13a, a god who assisted the dead.
A
Särit-neb-s —o£jä J&35, Berg. II, 8;
/\ -~r-.* **, °^37, D-E. 20, Thés. 28,
Denderah III, 24, 0—«z-*, the goddess of
*■—*<-... Q
the 2nd hour of the night.
—"— ^v —"— a—\
S-arq O^j \\ , ^ , to make an
<=> ^ UP A
end of, to finish; see <Er
sah
,Ui
to be free-born,
to possess high rank and nobility; Ö Q i ft (I,
ennobled.
Säht ^ I S |, ^ I Q, a free-born
man (?) gentleman, high rank, nobility, honour;
-""{JO " — 1 Û «, IV, 1072, the king's
oX * Ö TwwaIiJ second noble.
fl$^8j|. ,,11^^, A.Z. 1900,30,
ZH-Î 0 °^î I i- Nav-Lit-68- ZUu==:b'
- ° Q tj, X Q "5^» n°ble, free, a name
Siren to ,h« „.»mm,; ^^ !, ^fdad'
sä»iM.~y.:>8
4w1, the divine mummy of Osiris.
Säht Q A Tuat VII, a god in the Tuat.
Säht àb (hat) fl| Q -JO, Tuat III,a
god in the Tuat.
sah, sähu ~~~n I ^ff, 2^| ^Q, a
garment.
s-ähä
j\
right, to erect; caus. of
J\
■tf
to set up-
Rec 3, 51,
s-ähä Tet
4, 30, to set up the Tet, or backbone of Osiris.
Sähä Tet -*-: I Ïï's3[7) the festival of
setting up the Tet.
S-äSha 0, A.Z. 1900, 129 = H ^^-, to
DD y I I I I
make many, to multiply; caus. of ^^ i ■
s-äqa -*
Rec. 29, 155,
A
J\
■ A
J\' ' DA'
, ibid. 30, 201,
, to make to enter; caus. of
, Israel Stele 16,
J\
s-äk
*•
of
Säks
to defend, to protect ; caus.
f] Ä Rev., a god; Gr.
I jfl ' 2«f (?)
IV, 894, to cut, to
s-ät I^ä T?
destroy, to slay; caus. of
S-ätcha ^A^^.Thes. 1199, to
spoil, to do evil, to commit a crime ; caus. of
Si -*-\\\\ > U. 549, 604. T. 303, P. 204+6,
M. 307 (var. -n- (](], N- ioo2>- an interrogative
Si —«— (1(1 «3=., B.D. 31, 2, a crocodile-
god; seCp^(|(|
sif
I, child, babe.
Digitized by Microsoft ®

s
[ 592 ]
S
SU ^m,B.M. 138, 4, they.
SU —*- %> jj, protector, shepherd.
SU, SUÉ -*-^Q, P. 411, _^_ g^ (j
Q, P- 432 = ^fe* Q 't0 drink; Copt ce-
SU-t — g ^ Ö, P. 433, drink.
SuSU _h-^-^-^i==iJ^, M. 477.
N. 1244, the god of Lake Susu.
" wheat, corn, grain ;
0^*' Copt. COTO.
SU-t-*-%> a ,
IT <m<i .
to pass, to pass on, to pass away.
SUa __^|^,U. 4or,
lIa« Rea 26' 225' fl lIi
-~*-"(f ] ! . to cut; -
■*Vk
"fix.
to cut into', to cut the throat of an animal, to
stab.
ATM-.—flP-
to worship, to praise, to adore ;
s - uash
fld
x
caus. of ^1 V? ; Copt. uxy.
P.S.B. 13, 513,
' a form of Geb.
n
Suatcheb —»
suas -—%>(] flo, B-D- 42' 3. <*«»*
JT 1 I corruption.
-f I /ww«, to purify; caus. of
l ^À /WWW
s-uäb
.WWW
.WWW ,
/WWW
SUi P=7=^, darkness, night.
s-uba
J^MPBPî
s-un
.^»
IIIIHIII
£ /I .f£a» IIIIHIII
, to make
/WWW
an opening, to force open; caus. of
Copt. oTcort.
Sun-ha-t _<♦_ ^ «=^ J) ; See ^
— _^ J.
111111111 o 1 SU
sun -h—
« (WWW
A.Z. 49, 59, a fish;
sunu
Verbum I, 196,
arrow.
rn Ä Rev. 14, 6, the divine
"A. ÎU ' hunter.
, to make an entrance, to force open,
to pierce, to penetrate ; caus. of ¥ ^fe*^v^ \ •
s-ubub -*-$$,t0. Prefnt' !? offerVto
1 i thrust forward; see uba.
Digitized by Microsoft ®
O
sun — ^ ö ^, P-170,-4-
to suffer pain, to be ill.
sun-t
, the art of the physician ;
—• P.S.B. 11, 304, medical matters, the science
ci ' of medicine.
sunu
0 e
, Rec 17, 21, ~^[,
/WWW Ȇ J J
Ö
\\ yf, Love Songs
2, 11, physician, doctor, I, 38, chief
physician ; plur. , I, 42; Copt.
ciem, CKim.
—M— Ö (2 —M— www
SUn^,^l'^0(2^'t0deStr0y-
sunâ-t
www . pool, lake. tank.
/WWW I Vv *
/WWW I V
4t— WWW.
suni i£ :
ç B.D. (Saïte) 145, IV,
' 16, an unguent.
, wine of Syene (Aswan).
Sunfhatf?) -TkZIQ, to make glad,
v ' .Sa» o^ I 1 to gratify.
s-unem
A A,
gratify.
\, to make to eat, to
feed ; caus. of 4h gf = ■^a ^ Sf-
U 21 .WWW J}«^ Sil
Sunth -— 4* e=>, P. 352, -— %>
/WWW —71
^> S== JL P. 467, — % 4" 2=> JL
/WWW 1 /' /WWW 1
f\ /WWW *
M. 53 ii —— ^»=3 <%» N- Io68' ,245.
—*— HT a=s jïs., N. 111 o, a god who traversed
/www N
heaven nine times in a night; var. —«—4* v
/www
, p. 265.